% Text title : Ganesha Puranam 2 Uttarakhandam or Kridakhandam % File name : gaNeshapurANam2.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Manish Gavkar % Latest update : March 20, 2025 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Ganesha Puranam 2 UttarakhandaM or Kridakhandam ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIgaNeshapurANam 2 uttarakhaNDaM athavA krIDAkhaNDam ..}##\endtitles ## shrIgaNeshAya namaH | shrIsvAnandeshAya brahmaNaspataye namaH | shrImahAsiddhyai namaH | shrImahAbuddhyai namaH | shrIlakShAya namaH | shrIlAbhAya namaH | shrInagnabhairavarAjAya namaH | shrImadgaNakAya parabrahmagurave namaH | shrIman mudgalAya paramAchAryAya namaH | shrI bhR^ishUNDI gArgya gR^itsamada, bhR^igu, vyAsAya namaH | shrImat sakalagANeshagurubhyo AchAryebhyashcha namo namaH | shrIbrahmabhUya mahAsiddhipIThAdhIshvara shrImadgirijAsuta yogIndrAya namaH | shrImadgANesha jagadgurave shrImadgaNeshayogIndrAchAryAya namaH | shrImada~NkushadhAriNe sadgurave yogIndrAya namaH | shrIsadgurU herambarAjAya namaH | \section{uttarArdhasya viShayAnukramaNikA} \section{krIDAkhaNDa} adhyAyAH viShayAH 001 nAradasyopadeshaH 002 narAntakadevAntakAbhyAM varaprAptiH 003 devAntakasya vijayaH 004 narAntakasya vijayaH 005 AdityA varaprAptiH 006 vinAyakAvatAraH 007 virajAyAH rAkShasyAH vijayaH 008 nakrasya shApamuktiH 009 hAhAhUhorbhramanirAsaH 010 nAnAnAmanirUpaNam 011 indrasya garvabha~njanam 012 nishAcharasya vadhaH 013 vighaNTadanturayorvadhaH 014 rAkShasIjR^imbhAvadhaH 015 nagarasya varNanam 016 kAshIrAj~naH bhR^ishuNDorAshrame gamanam 017 devaH bhaktamIlanaH 018 kapaTIdaitasya vadhaH 019 kUpakandarayorvadhaH 020 andhakAmbhAsuratuMgAnAndhaH vadhaH 021 rAkShasIbhramaryA 022 shuklavidrumasaMvAda 023 shuklasya gR^ihe vinAyakasya bhojanam 024 sanakasanandayorbodhaH 025 bhaktiprashaMsA 026 rAkShasIbhImAyArUddhAraH 027 sAmbasya durAcharaNam 028 bhImasyapUrvavR^ittAntaH 029 virochanavadhaH 030 vAmanAvatArakathA 031 baleH pAtAlagamanam 032 shamImahAtmyam kIrtyAH kathA 033 kIrtteH mR^itsharIrAt yuvakotpattiH 034 aurvashaunakayorkathA 035 shamImandArayorprashaMsA 036 devA~NganAbhiH varapradAnam 037 shamImandAramAhAtmyam 038 durAsadacharitram 039 shivasya kAshyAH prayANam 040 durAsadasya parAjayaH 041 pArvatyA tejAt sutotpattiH 042 kAshIstha ShaTapa~nchAshat vinAyakAH 043 DhuNDIrAjamAhAtmyam 044 divodAsa kathA 045 divodAsa kathA 046 DhuNDIrAj~naH jyotiShIrUpaM dha 047 divodAsasya rAjaparityAgaH 048 kIrttiprAptaM varadAnam 049 shamImandAraprabhAvavarNanam 050 gaNeshalokavarNanam 051 kAshirAjasya vimAnArohaNam 052 kAshirAjasya svAnanda bhuvane Agamanam 053 kAshirAjena svAnandaprAptiH 054 bAlacharitam 055 dUtasya preShaNam 056 narAntakasya yAtrA 057 kAshirAjasya bandhanam 058 narAntakena kAlapuruSharUpadhAraNam 059 rAj~no varNanam 060 vinAyakanarAntakayoryuddham 061 daityadamanaM virATarUpadarshana~ncha 062 devAntakasya nagarAd palAyanam 063 shukasya dUradeshagamanam 064 aShTasiddhInAM parAjayaH 065 buddhervijayaH 066 siddhInAM parAbhavaH 067 astrayuddham 068 astrayuddham 069 devadaityayuddham 070 devAntakasya vadhaH purapraveshana~ncha 071 vinAyakasyA.a.ashrame.a.agamanam 072 vinAyakasya svalokagamanam 073 daityasindhorutpattiH 074 sindhave sUryeNa varapradAnam 075 devAnAM parAjayaH 076 viShNoH parAkramaH 077 sindhorananvitakR^ityANi 078 devaiH varaprAptiH 079 gauyryyA mantrapradAnam 080 pArvatyAstapo varadAna~ncha 081 gaNeshasyAvatAraH 082 sindhudaityeneshvarArAdhanam 083 gR^idhrAsurasya vadhaH 084 bAlAsurasya vadhaH 085 gaNeshakavachena rakShaNam 086 vyomAsurasya vadhaH 087 kamaThAsurasya vadhaH 088 daityAnAM vadhaH 089 shalabhAsurasya vadhaH 090 avijayasya vadhaH 091 shailAsurasya vadhaH 092 pArvatyA vishvarUpadarshanam 093 cha~nchaladaityasya vadhaH 094 gautamasya mohanivAraNam 095 vR^ikAsurasya vadhaH 096 gauryyAdityoshcha saMvAdaH 097 pakShAnAM bandhanam 098 shikhaNDine varadAnam 099 mayUreshasya nAgalokagamanam 100 bhagAsurasya vadhaH 101 daityasainyasya vadhaH 102 kamalAsureNa sa~NgrAmaH 103 kamalAsurasya vadhaH 104 brahmadevasya garvaharaNam 105 vishvadevAnAM bhedabuddhernairAshyam 106 mayUreshasya vinodaH 107 indragarvaharaNam 108 yamasya garvaharaNam 109 munibAlakairdaityavadhaH 110 yuddhAyAhUto nandI sindhoH samIma gamanam 111 mayUreshasya yuddhAya nishchayaH 112 sindhoryuddhaprArambhaH 113 mitrakaustubhayorvadhaH 114 yuddhavarNanam 115 sindhudaityena vidrUparUpadhAraNam 116 mayUreshasyAdhipatye devairAvramaNam 117 durgAyAH sindhaverupadeshaH 118 kalavikalayorvadhaH 119 sindhoH putrANAM vadhaH 120 sindhoH pitrA saha saMvAdaH 121 sindhoH parAbhavaH 122 daityasenAyAH vadhaH 123 sindhorvadhaH 124 gaNeshasya gaNDakanagaryAM praveshaH 125 mayUreshasya vivAhaH 126 mayUreshacharitrasya phalashrutiH, dvAparayuge gajAnanasyAvatAraH 127 sindurAsurasyotpattiH 128 sindurasya parAjayaH 129 gaurIkathA 130 gajAnanasyAvirbhAvaH 131 gandharvAnAM parAjayaH 132 kailAshaparvate gamanam 133 parAsharadarshanam 134 mUShakavAhanam 135 krau~nchena gandharvAya shApaH 136 sindUreNa saha yuddham (shrImadgaNesha gItA) 137 sindUrAsurasya vadhaH 138 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM sA~NkhyayogasArArthayogaH 139 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM karmayogaH 140 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM brahmArpaNayogaH 141 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM karmasanyAsayogaH 142 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM yogAvR^ittiprashaMsA 143 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM yogAvR^ittibuddhiyogaH 144 shrIgaNeshagItAyAmupAsanAyogaH 145 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM vishvavIparUkShaNayogaH 146 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM kShetra kShetraj~navivekayogaH 147 shrIgaNeshagItAyAmupadeshayogaH 148 shrIgaNeshagItAyAM guNatrayakR^itiyogaH 149 vyAsena gaNeshasya darshanam 150 vyAsAya varapradAnam 151 somakantasya vimAnaprAptiH 152 somakAntena devanagarAya gamanam 153 somakAntasya devapadaprAptiH 154 vArANasyAM vinAyakaH 155 phalashrutiH \section{2\.1 nAradopadesho nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} atha shrIgaNeshamahApurANottarArdha prArambhaH || shrIgaNeshapurANam uttarArdha krIDAkhaNDaH | shrIgaNeshAya namaH | shrImahAgaNAdhipataye namaH || shrImahAsiddhi mahAbuddhilakShalAbhanagnabhairavarAjacharaNAbhyAM namaH | sakalagANeshagurUbhyo namaH | athottarakhaNDaH | prathamo.adhyAyaH | munaya UchuH | samyagAkhyAnamAkhyAtaM tvayA sUta mahAmate | sAdaraM shrutamasmAbhirnacha tR^iptiM gatA vayam || 1|| yathA na tR^ipyate janturannamashnandine dine | anyat kathAntaraM brUhi yena tR^ipyAmahe vayam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | uktaM chopAsanAkhaNDaM krIDAkhaNDaM vadAmi vaH | yathA kR^itaM gaNeshena nAnAdaityavihiMsanam || 3|| sAdhudvijagavAM chaiva pAlanaM paramAdarAt | tadahaM sampravakShyAmi shrUyatAM sthirachetasA || 4|| munaya UchuH | yAvad yAvat kathyate tat purANaM tAvat tAvad varddhate shrotumichChA | tasmAt samyak kathyatAM sarvalokaH saMsArAbdheryena sadyaH pramuchyet || 5|| sUta uvAcha | yaduktaM brahmaNA pUrvaM vyAsAyAmitatejase | bhR^iguNA somakAntAya tadetad vo bravImyaham || 6|| vyAsa uvAcha | padmayone vada vibho gaNeshacharitaM shubham | yad yad rUpaM samAsthAya yadyachcha kR^itavAn vibhuH || 7|| kR^ipAvatA tvayA brahman mamavAkyAdudIryatAm | upAsanAkhaNDamidaM shrutvA tR^iptiM na yAmi cha || 8|| yena yenavatAreNa yaM yaM daityaM mahAbalam | ahanad vikaTastattat karmAsya vaktumarhasi || 9|| tadIyaM bAlacharitaM lIlA nAnAvidhA api | shrutvA tvad vadanAmbhojAn mano nirvR^itimeShyati || 10|| sUta uvAcha | shrutvA nAnAvidhAn prashnAnuvAcha kamalAsanaH | kathAM nAnAvidhAM divyAM vyAsAya paripR^ichChate || 11|| brahmovAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA vyAsa hR^idayAnandakAriNA | vakturvivardhate prItiH sAdare shrotari prabho || 12|| avAchyamapi vaktuM me puNyashloke bhavet tvayi | shaktirgarIyasI yadvad vaktuH shrotari kathyatAm || 13|| idAnIM sarvamAkhyAse gaNeshacharitaM tava | nAnAvatArAn kR^itvA sa bhUbhAraM hR^itavAn vibhuH || 14|| hatvA nAnAvidhAn daityAn svasthAne.asthApayanat surAn | sAdhUnAM pAlanarato duShTa nirmUlanakShamaH || 15|| itihAsaM shR^iNa mune gaNeshAkhyAnasaMshrayam | viShTarashravasA proktaM shravaNAt sarva kAmadam || 16|| viShNuruvAcha | yuge yuge bhinnanAmA gaNesho bhinnavAhanaH | bhinnakarmA bhinnaguNo bhinnadaityApahArakaH || 17|| siMhAruDho dashabhujo kR^ite nAmnA vinAyakaH | tejorupI mahAkAyaH sarveShAM varado vashI || 18|| tretAyuge barhiruDhaH ShaDbhUjo.apyarjunachChaviH | mayUreshvaranAmnA cha vikhyAto bhuvanatraye || 19|| dvApare raktavarNo.asAvAkhurUDhashchaturbhujaH | gajAnana itikhyAtaH pUjitaH sUramAnavaiH || 20|| kalau tu dhUmravarNo.asAvashvArUDho dvihastavAn | dhUmraketuriti khyAto mlechChAnIkavinAshakR^it || 21|| yaM yaM sa daityaM hanti sma tadidAnIM bruve mune | a~NgadeshIyanagare raudraketurabhUd dvijaH || 22|| sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~no vedavedA~NgapAragaH | samo jIveShvagnihotrI suragodvipUjakaH || 23|| IshvaropAsako nityaM sarvAgamavishAradaH | yasya patnI shAradAkhyA rUpalAvaNyashobhitA || 24|| IdR^ishI nApsaromadhye nAShTAsu nAyikAsvapi | yadvaktranirjitashchandrashchintayA kShayamIyivAn || 25|| anekadivyAbharaNairbhAsayantI dharAtalam | yathA nakShatramAlAbhirbhAsate vyomamaNDalam || 26|| kadAchit sA garbhavatI shAradotpalalochanA | shAradA shArade mAsi sharachchandrasushobhite || 27|| sharIratejasA yasyA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | dohadAnpUrayatyeSha yaM yaM sA.akAmayat satI || 28|| evaM sA navame mAsi yamalau suShuve sutau | atikAntatarau svAntanandanAvubhayorubhau || 29|| ajAnubAhU dIrghAkShau dR^iShTvA provAcha tatpitA | adyAhamanR^iNo jAto dhanyamadya tapo mama || 30|| vaMsho dhanyo janurdhanyaM yatputrau vikShitau mayA | arghyAdyairdvijavaryAn sa sampUjya cha gaNAdhipam || 31|| svastivAchyaM chakarAshu mAtR^ipUjanapUrvakam | bhaktyA.a.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM jAtakarmA.akarod dvijaiH || 32|| sampUjya brAhmaNAnbhaktyA dadau dAnAnyanekashaH | suhR^ido mAnayAmAsa vAsoratnadhanAdibhiH || 33|| nAnAvAditranirghoShaiH sharkarAM cha gR^ihe gR^ihe | dApayAmAsa tAmbUlaM putrajanmasu nirvR^itaH || 34|| yathA dhAnyaparo yogI prApya sadvastvanuttamam | tato dashAhe.atIte.asAvAkArya dvijapu~NgavAn || 35|| samarchya parayA bhaktyA jyotiHshAstravishAradAn | paprachCha chaitayornAma kiM kAryaM dvijasattamAH || 36|| atItAnAgataj~nAnAd vichArya kathayantu me | te chochuH praNidhAnena devAntakanarAntakau || 37|| nAmanI hyanayobrahmannanvarthe kurU no mate | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA dvijabhaktirato dvijaH || 38|| svashAkhoktena vidhinA nAmanI vidadhe tathA | brAhmaNAn bhojayAmAsa sarvAshcha nAgarAMstathA || 39|| vavR^idhAte tatastau tu merUmandArasannibhau | yathA kachChAshritau tAlau yathA vaMshA~Nkurau balAt || 40|| yatra yatra padanyAsaM kurvAte tau yadR^ichChayA | rasAtalagatasyAtra sheShasya namate shiraH || 41|| dR^ishyate maNDalaM bhAnostiShThatoH shirasi sthitam | pitroH pradarshayantau tau kautukAni bhR^ishaM tayoH || 42|| kadAchinnArado.akasmAd raudraketugR^ihaM yayau | shrutvA kIrtiM bAlakayoH kautukAdagrahIttu tau || 43|| mUrdhnyA~NghrAyA~NkamAropya pitarAvavadat tayoH | nArada uvAcha | shrutvA kIrtiM samAyAtaH putrayoradbhutAM shubhAm || 44|| agre.adbhutatarA chApi bhaviShyatyanayormune | mahadbhAgyaM tava mune yallabdhAvIdR^ishau sutau || 45|| dR^iShTvA.anyo harShamAyAti kA vArttA svajanasya ha | ityAkarNya shubhaM vAkyaM nAradena samIritam || 46|| tAvAhaturmuniM natvA pitarau nAradaM tadA | tava prasAdAd bahvAyuH putrayorastu sAmpratam || 47|| anugrahaM kuru tathA yathaitau vIryavattarau | bhavetAM lokavikhyAtau sarvaj~nau ripudaNDinau || 48|| ka uvAcha | rudraketoH shAradAyAH putrayorbhaktimIkShya saH | pa~nchAkSharIM mahAvidyAmubhayorUpadiShTavAn || 49|| uvAcha putrau kAmAriranayA samprasAdyatAm | mastake.abhaya hastaM cha sthApyAnuShThAnamAdishat || 50|| evamuktvA tamAmantrya raudraketuM mahAmuniH | tatastvantardadhe brahman nArado divyadarshanaH || 51|| antarhite munau tau chAvadatAM pitarau mudA | anuShThAnAya nAvAj~nAM bhavadbhyAM sampradIyatAm || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe nAradopadesho nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH ##=## 4096 ##+## 52 ##=## 4148 \section{2\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | anuShThAnaM kathaM brahman kutra vA tau prachakratuH | tatsarvaM vistarAdbrUhi sAdaraM mama pR^ichChataH || 1|| brahmovAcha | sAdhu pR^iShTaM tvayA vyAsa sarvaM te kathaye.adhunA | chakratustAvanuShThAnaM devAntakanarAntakau || 2|| pitraurAj~nAM gR^ihItvaiva jagmaturgahanaM vanam | na sa~nchAro yatra vAyornAnAdrumalatAkulam || 3|| vApIkAsArasahitaM puShpapallava shobhitam | vishAlagavharagirinAnAprastarashAli cha || 4|| tatra sthitAvubhAvetau prArabhetAM mahattapaH | ekA~NguShThe sthitau chaubhau tatra tau sthirachetasA || 5|| japantau nAradaproktAM vidyAM pa~nchAkSharIM shubhAm | dhyAyantau sha~NkaraM devaM sahasraparivatsarAn || 6|| nirAhArau vAyubhakShau sharadAM dvisahasrakam | sahasravarShaM patrANi pakvAni jakShatushcha tau || 7|| evaM dashasahasrANi varShANi japatoryayuH | vivR^iddhe bhUritapasi tatashcha tejasA tayoH || 8|| sUryo.abhUnmandakiraNo bhasmoddhUlita dehayoH | vyAghrAjine chAkShamAle bibhratogajacharmaNI || 9|| pupUjaturuShaHkAle shambhuM kusumapallavaiH | tasmiMstapovane tAta tayoradbhutatejasA || 10|| jAtivairAH sunirvairA Asan siMhagajAdayaH | evaM tattapasA tuShTa pa~nchavaktrastrilochanaH || 11|| dashabAhUrapaNA~Ngo vyAghrebhacharmashUlavAn | bibhrachChirasi ga~NgAM cha DamaruM dakShiNe kare || 12|| phaNihArasamAyukto ruNDamAlAlasadgalaH | vR^iShAruDho nIlakaNThaH prabhayA bhAsitAmbaraH || 13|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaH shvetA~NgashchandrashekharaH | dR^iShTvA tau tAdR^ishaM devaM harShamApaturuttamam || 14|| nanartaturubhau pashchAt sAShTA~NgaM praNipetatuH | baddhA~njalipuTau tau taM devadevaM samUchatuH || 15|| dhanyau nau pitarau devajanuShI nayane tapaH | dhanyaM kulaM cha dehau cha yato dR^iShTo maheshvaraH || 16|| vedAntA.agocharo.agamyo vAcho yasmAdupAvR^ittAH | AgamaH kuNThito yatra ShaTshAstrANyatha mAnasam || 17|| sahasravadanaH stotuM na kShamaH sanakAdayaH | na shaktAH sarvajagataH kartA pAtA.apahArakaH || 18|| ra~NkaM karoti rAjAnaM rAjAnaM ra~Nkameva cha | sarpaM karoti valayaM valayaM sarpameva cha | mR^itaM karoti jIvantaM mR^itamevacha || 19|| adhanaM yo dhanADhyaM cha dhanADhyamadhanaM tathA | shrutvaivaM sa tayorvANIM provAcha cha umApatiH || 20|| sAdhu sAdhu shrutaM vAkyAmR^itaM vAM samudA mayA | tapasA parituShTo vAM vR^iShArUDhaH sahomayA || 21|| Agato dhyAnaniShThAbhyAM yAchetAM vA~nChitAn varAn | ka uvAcha | andhakAreridaM vAkyaM shrutvA tau prochatustadA || 22|| harShagadgadayA vAchA devAntakanarAntakau | yadi tuShTo.asi devesha sarvesha jagadIshvaraH || 23|| yadi tvayA varA deyA yadyanugrAhyatA cha nau | tadA devamanuShyendrayakSharakShaH pishAchataH || 24|| mAnavoragagandharvApsaraH kinnarato.api cha | sarvashastrAstrayorvavanyagrAmyapashvAdito.api cha || 25|| grahanakShatra bhUtebhyo dAnavAsurato.api cha | na divA na cha rAtrau vA kR^imikITAdito.api vA || 26|| mR^ityuH kadApi nau syAtte prasAdAjjagadIshvara | trailokyarAjyaM nau yachCha bhaktiM te charaNe.api cha || 27|| ka uvAcha | tau jagAda tataH shUlI prasannastapasA tayoH | samAkarNya varAn sarvAn nijabhaktAmarA~NghripaH (bhaktayorvR^iShabhadhvajaH) || 28|| shiva uvAcha | yadyadvAMvA~nChitaM sarvatattathA na tadanyathA | abhayaM sarvato.amR^ityustrailokye rAjyameva cha || 29|| lapsyatho lapsyate chApi bhavadbhyAmantako bhayam | tayoH shIrShNoradhAchChambhurabhayaM karapa~Nkajam || 30|| evaM prApyepsitAn kAmAnantardhAnaM yayau shivaH | tAvanuj~nAM tato gR^ihya tasminnantarhite gR^iham || 31|| IyatustaM parikramya praNamya cha prapUjya cha | harSheNa pitarau dR^iShTvA nematurbhR^ishaharShitau || 32|| Ali~Ngya pitarau tau tu nijavR^ittAntamUchatuH | AghrAya mastakaM prAha pitA tau tanayau mudA || 33|| yuvayoH suvaraprAptyA darshanAchCha~Nkarasya cha | pAvitaM janma cha kulamarjitaM sumahadyashaH || 34|| shrutvodantaM shItalAni jAtAnya~NgAni me sutau | jAtA chAmR^itapAnasya parA tR^iptirna saMshayaH || 35|| mAtrAbhyaktau bubhujatustato.annaM vividhaM shubham | pitrAsamaM brAhmaNaishcha vedashAstravishAradaiH || 36|| tataH sA pUjayAmAsa nAnAla~NkArabhUShaNaiH | tau putrau brAhmaNAMshchaiva tebhyo gR^ihyashiSho bahu | visasarja praNamyaitAn vyatIyaturubhau nishAm || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe devAntakanarAntakavaraprAptivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~N~NAH ##=## 4148 ##+## 37 ##=## 4185 \section{2\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH prAtaH samutthAya gurUndhyAtvA sabhAjya cha | smR^itvA natvA.akhilAndevAn jagmaturnaiR^itIM disham || 1|| kR^itvA mutrapurIShe tu dantajivhA vishodhya cha | snAtvA sandhyAmupAsyaitAviShTAn devAn pupUjatuH || 2|| sampUjya bAhmaNAn bhaktyA dadaturdhanavAsasI | AjyamAlokya kAMsyasthaM dadaturbrAhmaNAya tat || 3|| sadakShiNaM samAlokya darpaNaM nirmalaM tathA | paridhAya cha vAsAMsi vichAraM chakratustu tau || 4|| jyeShTha uvAcha | ahaM vijeShye svarlokAn varadAnAnmaheshituH | mR^ityulokaM cha pAtAlaM jaya tvaM tatprasAdataH || 5|| ka uvAcha | evaM tau nishchayaM kR^itvA vilokya shubhavAsaram | eko yayau svargalokaM vAyuvegasamo jave || 6|| yAto.amarAvatIM tatra babha~njArAmamaNDalam | baddhvA parikaraM tasthau shakrasya purato balI || 7|| kolAhalo mahAnAsId devAnAM dhAvatAM bhR^isham | ko.ayaM ko.ayaM kathaM yAto.akasmAdindrasamIpataH || 8|| ghnantu badhnantu sudR^iDhaM dUrIkurvantvamuM naram | iti te dhAvamAnAste sarve tena nirAkR^itAH || 9|| uDDIyoDDIya sahasA nipatya cha punaHpunaH | taduDDAnAnnipatitAH strIgarbhAshcha mahAdrumAH || 10|| kampitA pR^ithivI sarvA saparvatavanAkarA | tada~NgadIptyA shyAmAste jAtA vibudhasattamAH || 11|| yathA.a.amayajito martyo yAti sadyo vivarNatAm | tadvat taddarshanAtsarve vivarNatvaM gatAH surAH || 12|| indro.api vivhalo jAto vivarNashcha tadA mune | kechiddasha disho yAtAH sannaddhA ke.api chAbhavan || 13|| kechittaM sharaNaM yAtA atyadhIrAH surAdhamAH | tata indrashchaturdantaM vajrahastaH samAruhat || 14|| jagarja sumahAbhImaM chakampe bhuvanatrayam | kiM pashyatetyuvAchainAn sannaddhAn surasattamAn || 15|| pauruShaM kva gataM tAvad yavadatrAgato.asuraH | tataste purato jagmuH sa~NgrAmAya kR^itodyamAH || 16|| sadyotsukAn surAnprekShya proche devAntako harim | kimarthaM shramase shakra vichAraya varAnmama || 17|| antako bhayasantrastaH palAyanaparo gataH | tR^iNaprAyaM tu te vajraM manye.ahaM sha~NkarAj~nayA || 18|| machChvAsAtsarvato yAnti devAstvaddR^iShTivartinaH | shrUyatAM madvachaH shakra sAmnaiva dIyatAM mama || 19|| padAni svAni sarvANi sthIyatAM yatra kutrachit | anyathA sakalaM hitvA vR^ithA mR^ityuM prayAsyasi || 20|| devAntaketi mannAma na jAnAsi kathaM sura | ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA bibhide hR^idayaM hareH || 21|| shakrasya cha mukhAdagniH prabalo nirgato bahiH | atitapte yathA taile jalapAtAd yathA bhavet || 22|| tata Uche mahendrastaM krodhAveshasamanvitaH | tvAdR^ishAH kati kati na nihatA dAnavA mayA || 23|| tvamidAnIM varAd garvAdAgato.asyasurAdhama | vajrapAtAddhato nUnaM dharaNyAM nipatiShyasi || 24|| anyapadapradhAno hi samAso nAmni te balI | tataH shakro.ahanat taM tu vajreNa dR^iDhamuShTinA || 25|| vajraM tachChatadhA bhinnamAmabhANDaM chyutaM yathA | devAntako.achChinnaromA.a.atiShThadAjau nirAkulaH || 26|| tato.asau muShTinA pR^iShThe jaghAna surasattamam | tenAsau patito bhUmau vAtAhata iva drumaH || 27|| pauruShaM tasya buddhyaiva papAla balasUdanaH | adhAvadvegataH pR^iShThe siMho mR^igagaNAniva || 28|| vyAdAya bhIShaNaM vaktraM palayantamuvAcha saH | palAyase kimadhunA valganA kva gatA tava || 29|| sammukho bhava shakra tvaM sarvadevagaNaiH saha | asammukhaM palAyantaM na hanti vIrasattamaH || 30|| svayaM tatpurato bhUtvA mArayAmAsa tAnsurAn | mukhe chapeTikAM dattvA gatAsUMstAnapAtayat || 31|| bhrAmayitvA tatashchaikaM pothayAmAsa bhUtale | lattayA muShTinA kAMshchitkUrparAghAtato.aparAn || 32|| kaNThegR^ihItprANaghAtaM chakarSha chAparAnsurAn | keShA~nchijjAnunI bhittvA keShA~nchchichcha bhujAvapi | uruyugmaM cha keShA~nchchikShepa dUrato.api tAn || 33|| uttAnAH patitAH kechitkechin nyubjAstathA surAH | kechinmukhaprahAraM cha chakrargantumanIshvarAH || 34|| kechittu tarkayAmAsurmanasA duHkhitena cha | akasmAtpralayaM kiM nu prArabhajjagadIshvaraH || 35|| suvishIrNAH surAH sarve gajAH siMhArditA yathA | tataH svayaM jagarjAshu jayashAlI surAntakaH || 36|| yathA megheShu garjatsu garjate barhimaNDalI | bhAskarIM bhAskarastyaktvA yAto dUrataraM tataH || 37|| sarve.api papalurdevAstyaktvA svasvapadAni cha | tataH svayaM shakrapade tasthau nirbhayachetasA || 38|| sarve surA gatA hemagirigavharamuttamam | kandamUlaphalAnyAdanninyurduHkhena vAsarAn || 39|| tato.agurbhUtalAd digbhyo.asa~NkhyeyA daityadAnavAH | chakrurnAnAvidhairdravyairnAnAtIrthAhR^itairjalaiH || 40|| nAnarShimantranichayairabhiShekaM surAntake | sha~NkhabherimR^ida~NgAdidundubhInAM cha nisvanaiH || 41|| uchustaM svAminaM daityAstvAdR^igdaityakule na cha | jAto vA bhavitA vApi bhavAnAj~nAM karotu naH || 42|| ka uvAcha | evamekAkinA tena jitAH shakra purogamAH | rAjyaM chakAra devAnAmarakShachchAmarAvatIm || 43|| tato.ayAt satyalokaM sa daityakoTisamanvitaH | brahmA.api prayayau tatra yatra devAH purA gatAH || 44|| tatraikaM nAyakaM sthApya vaikuNThamagamachcha saH | brahmaNo yAnamAruhya kadAchichChAkrameva cha || 45|| lakShmyA saha tataH pUrvaM kShIrAbdhimagamaddhariH | atyAptaM paramaM daityaM tatra sthApya vyachArayat || 46|| kiM mayA na jitaM daityA bruvantu yAmi tatra vai | te.abruvannaiva sheSho.asti devAnAM viShayaHkvachit || 47|| lokapAlapade sthApya nAnAdaityAn janasya cha | nirAta~Nko nirudyogaH saMrakShasvAmarAvatIm || 48|| ityamAtyavachaH shrutvAmudA paramayA yutaH | devAntakashchakArA.asau tadvAkyaM samyagIritam || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe devalokavijayonAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH ##=## 4185 ##+## 49 ##=## 4234 \section{2\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | devAntakasya charitaM shrutaM bhaktyA tavAnanAt | idAnIM vada me brahman narAntakavicheShTitam || 1|| ka uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito brahman samyak satyavatIsuta | kathayiShye.adhunA tattu dR^iShTvA te paramAdaram || 2|| narAntako mahIM gatvA nAnAdaityagaNAnvitaH | chakAra kadanaM rAj~nAM mArayAmAsa kA.Nshchana || 3|| sarve taM sharaNaM yAtA dR^iShTvA rAj~no hatAn bahUn | yadyatsainyaM pashyati sma tat tad yAti disho dasha || 4|| yathA j~nAnena chAj~nAnaM yathA sUryodaye tamaH | evaM bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM vashe chakre narAntakaH || 5|| ye tu taM sharaNaM yAtAstadIyatvAtpade sthitAH | ye hatAstatsutAstena sthApitAH karadAH kR^itAH || 6|| ye tu yaddhodyatA bhUpAste.api sevAkR^ito.abhavan | teShAM padeShu daityAn so.asthApayat svasya sammatAn || 7|| pAlayAmAsa pR^ithivIM samudravalayA~NkitAm | Ata~NkabhArasantaptA devadAnavakinnarAH || 8|| munayo.ayurgiriguhAM yaj~na svAdhyAyavarjitAH | vedatyAgasya doSheNa manasA chAbhyasan shrutIH || 9|| Ata~NkAkrAntamanaso na tapasyAM cha chakrire | tato narAntako daityAn nAgalokajigIShayA || 10|| prAsthApayat subalino nAnAmAyAvishAradAn | te tArkShyarUpAH saMyAtA babhakShururagottamAn || 11|| asa~NkhyAtA bhakShitAstaistataH sheSho yayau puraH | muktAphalAni ratnAni sahanAgA~NganAyutaH || 12|| anekadivyavastrANi pragR^ihya ruchirANi saH | tAni sarvANi dattvaiva sAma chakre.asuraiH saha || 13|| shAsanaM parijagrAha narAntakasamIritam | karabhAraM vArShikaM sa svIchakre.anantashIrShakaH || 14|| tathApi daityastatrApyasthApayad daityapu~Ngavam | aneka daityasahitaM sarvAdhyakShaM rasAtale || 15|| Aj~nApayAmAsa cha taM tatrasthaM sa narAntakaH | yadaiva vikR^itiM pashyeruragANAM tadaiva naH || 16|| dUtamukhAt sUchayasva haniShyAmo.akhilAnahIn | itthaM shikShApya taM te tu daityAH sarve narAntakam || 17|| mR^ityuloke sthitaM yAtA vR^ittAntaM sarvamabruvan | narAntakaH sadA.apreShIn mR^ityupAtAlalokajam || 18|| devAntakAya vR^ittAntaM sarvasya yamanuShThitam | upAyanAni sarvANi svarloke durlabhAni cha || 19|| devAntako.athA.apraiShIttaM durlabhaM yachcha bhUtale | evaM trailokyarAjyaM tau chakrAte parayA mudA || 20|| somakAnta uvAcha | kathametau hatau kena rUpeNa tad vadasva me | kenAstreNa cha shastreNa hyavatAreNa kena cha || 21|| bhR^iguruvAcha | evameva kR^itaprashno vyAsamUche chaturmukhaH | yA kathAM parayA prItyA tAmeva tvAM bravImyaham || 22|| ka uvAcha | durjayau varagarvau tau yena rUpeNa ghAtitau | yenAvatAreNa muneM yena shastreNa chAstrataH || 23|| samprAptA brahmaNA lokA devAshcha svapade sthitAH | tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmi sAdaraM shrUyatAM mune || 24|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bhUtalarasAtalavijayonAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH ##=## 4234 ##+## 24 ##=## 4258 \section{2\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | mamaiva mAnasaH putraH kashyapo buddhimattaraH | puNyavAn dharmashIlashcha tapasvI vijitendriyaH || 1|| atikAruNiko loke duHkhashokAvamardanaH | vartamAnaM bhUtabhAvi jAnAti mIlitekShaNaH || 2|| manasA sR^iShTisaMhArakartA vedAntapAragaH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~na samaloShThAshmakA~nchanaH || 3|| aditiryasya jyeShThA.a.asItpatnI nAmnA.ativallabhA | sarvalakShaNa sampUrNA.anupamA sA triviShTape || 4|| trilokIM bhasmasAt kartuM pAtivratyena tejasA | sheSho yasyA guNAn vaktuM nesho vaktrasahasrakaiH || 5|| sevante yAM sadA chAShTanAyikA guNalabdhaye | shakrAdi suravR^indAni janayAmAsa yA.anaghA || 6|| mUlaprakR^itirUpA sA tAdR^ig rUpaM samAshritA | sA kadAchit svakaM kAntaM muditaM muditA.abravIt || 7|| svAmin vij~naptumichChAmi kR^ipAM kR^itvA vadasva tat || 8|| patiM vinA na chAnyA.asti gatiH sadyoShitAM prabho | kashyapa uvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA bhadre mama prItikare.anaghe || 9|| tad bravImI samApR^ichCha yatte manasi varttate | aditiruvAcha | indrAdayo devagaNAH svasya putratvamAgatAH || 10|| paramAtmA chidAnanda Ishvaro yaH parAtparaH | yadA svaputratAmeShyet tadA me syAtsthiraM manaH || 11|| tasya sevAM kartumIhe upAyaM tatra me vada | yena sa putratAmeShyet kR^itakR^ityaM mano bhavet || 12|| muniruvAcha | sAdhu proktaM mahAbhAge vachanaM paritoShakam | yathA jalaM tR^iShArtasya kShudhitasya cha bhojanam || 13|| tathA me vachanaM jAtaM tava devi sutoShakR^it | vinA puNyaM kathaM yAyAtparamAtmA svaputratAm || 14|| tatropAyaM vade taM cha hR^idi kuru sthiraM priye | yo.agocharaH shrutInAM cha brahmAdInAmagocharaH || 15|| nirguNo niraha~NkAro nirIho nirvikalpakaH | yo.amAyAviShayo mAyAnartako mAyimohanaH || 16|| mAyAtIto.api mAyAyA AdhAraH kAraNAtigaH | mAyAvistArakArI cha kAryakAraNakAraNam || 17|| kathaM sAkAratAM gachChedanuShThAnaM vinA priye | aditiruvAcha | kasya dhyAnaM kathaM kAryamanuShThAnaM mayA.adhunA || 18|| kena mantreNa vA kurve tad vadasva mahAmune | ka uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo munistasyai nAmamantraM samAdishat || 19|| pa~nchAkSharaM chaturthyantamo~NkArapallavAnvitam | namo.antaM dhyAnasahitaM nyAsadaivatasaMyutam || 20|| purashcharaNamArgaM cha sarvaM tasyai nyavedayat | tataH sA muditA brahman praNipAtapuraHsaram || 21|| kashyapaM nijabhartAraM pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | tadanuj~nAM samAdAya jagAma tapase vanam || 22|| snAtA pavitravasanA dhyAyanti sthirachetasA | vinAyakaM devadevaM nyAsaM kR^itvA yathAvidhi || 23|| sthAne drumalatAkIrNe nirvAte nirupadrave | aditI ruddhakaraNA shubhAsanaparigrahA || 24|| jajApa paramaM mantraM smarantI sA vinAyakam | ananyavR^itti manasA sAkShAtkAramabhIpsatI || 25|| nirAhArA vAyubhakShyA japadhyAnaparAyaNA | tasyAstapaH prabhAvena nirvairAH prANino.abhavan || 26|| dharShitA devatAH sarvAH kimiyaM sAdhayiShyati | evaM varShashataM tepe.aditiH sA paramaM tapaH || 27|| kleshAn bahuvidhAMstasyA dR^iShTvA devo vinAyakaH | strIbhAve cha tathA dhairyamAvirAsId vinAyakaH || 28|| tejorAshiH purastasyAH sUryakoTisamaprabhaH | gajAnano dashabhujo kuNDalAbhyAM virAjitaH || 29|| kAmAtisundaratanuH siddhibuddhisamAyutaH | muktAmAlAM cha parashuM bibhad yo meghapuShpajam || 30|| kA~nchanaM kaTisUtraM cha tilakaM mR^iganAbhijam | uragaM nAbhideshe tu divyAmbaravirAjitam || 31|| mahorAshiM puro dR^iShTvA cha kampe tvaditirbhR^isham | nimIlya nayane mUrChAmiyAya nyapatadbhuvi || 32|| japaM dhyAnaM visasmAra chintayAmAsa chetasA | kimAgataM mama puro bhAvyaM kimidamadbhutam || 33|| vismR^itA.ahaM japaM dhyAnaM kiM vA.ayaM parameshvaraH | varaM dAtuM samAyAto mahasA bhAsayandishaH || 34|| evaM sA vivhalA yAvat tAvad devo jagAda tAm | vinAyaka uvAcha | so.ahaM devi divArAtrau yaM dhyAyasi cha chetasA || 35|| dR^iShTavA niShThAM tapo ghoraM varaM dAtumupasthitaH | varayasva varAn matto yAn yAn kAmayase hR^idA || 36|| tA.NstAn dAsyAmi santuShTastapasA.anena suvrate | ka uvAcha | tadIyaM vAkyamAkarNya svasthA jAtA.aditistadA || 37|| baddhA~njali puTA dInA praNanAma vinAyakam | avadachcha tadA devamatarkyaM manasA sadA || 38|| aditiruvAcha | tvameva sR^ijase vishvaM prAsi haMsyakhileshvaraH | nityo nira~njano devo nirguNo niraha~NkR^itiH || 39|| nAnArUpadharo nityo yogagamyo.akhilArthakR^it | idAnIM saumyarUpeNa varaM dehi vinAyaka || 40|| yadi tuShTo.asi devesha yadi deyo varo mama | tadA me putratAM yAhi tato me kR^itakR^ityatA || 41|| tataste sevanaM yAsye sAdhUnAM pAlanaM bhavet | duShTAnAM nidhanaM deva lokAnAM kR^itakR^ityatA || 42|| vinAyaka uvAcha | ahaM te putratAM yAsye pAsye sAdhUMshcha kaNTakAn | haniShye sakalAM vA~nChAM pUrayiShye tavApi cha || 43|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA.antardadhe.asau devadevo vinAyakaH | sA.aditiH kashyapaM gatvA sarva vR^itAntamabravIt || 44|| aditiruvAcha | tavAj~nayA gatA.araNyaM tapastaptaM mahattaram | varaM dAtuM mahorUpa Agato.asau gajAnanaH || 45|| dR^iShTvA svarUpaM bhItA.asmi tato prArthi vinAyakaH | tena nAnAvidhA dattA varA me munisattama || 46|| yAsye putratvamityuktvA.antardadhe.asau vinAyakaH | siddhakAryA tava balAdAgatA svAshramaM mune || 47|| ka uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA varadAnaM sudhopamam | jaharSha munimukhyo.asau tayA saha munIshvara || 48|| remAte parayaprItyA hyamR^itAdiva nirvR^itau || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe aditivaraprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4258 ##+## 49 ##=## 4307 \section{2\.6 vinAyakArbhAvonAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} bhR^iguruvAcha | atha sA medinI duShTadaityabhAraprapIDitA | veShAntaraM samasthAya jagAma kamalAsanam || 1|| dInA hastA~njaliM baddhavA jagAda padmasambhavam | bhUmiruvAcha | jAtA.ahaM malinA dInA hInA yaj~navratAdibhiH || 2|| sthAnabhraShTAstathA devAH sendrAH sarShigaNA vidhe | atibhArA.atisantaptA kaM tvA.ahaM sharaNaM gatA || 3|| yenopAyena duShTAnAM nAshaH syAt tadvidhIyatAm | no ched rasAtalaM yAsye saparvatajanAkulA || 4|| bhR^iguruvAcha | iti vAkyaM dharitryAH sa shrutvA kastAmathAbravIt | ahaM sarve lokapAlA indrAdyA devatAgaNAH || 5|| R^iShayo.api svadhAsvAhArahitA duHkhitAbhR^isham | bhraShTasthAnA bhraShTamantrA bhraShTAchArA yathAlaye || 6|| sarve vayaM prArthayAmo devadevaM vinAyakam | brahmarUpaM nirAkAraM jagatkAraNakAraNam || 7|| yadA sAkAratAM yAyAllokAnAM daivayogataH | tadA shaM sarvalokAnAM syAt tavApi vasundhare || 8|| bhR^iguruvAcha | ityuktvA tuShTuvurdevaM brahmAdyarShigaNA mudA | nirAkAraM cha sAkAraM baddhA~njalipuTAstadA || 9|| namo namaste.akhila lokanAtha namo namaste.akhila lokadhAman | namo namaste.akhilalokakArin namo namaste.akhilalokahArin || 10|| namo namaste surashatrunAsha namo namaste hR^itabhaktapoSha | namo namaste nijabhaktipoSha namo namaste laghubhaktitoSha || 11|| nirAkR^ite nityanirastamAya parAtparabrahmamayasvarUpa | kSharAkSharAtIta guNairvihIna dInAnukampin bhagavan namaste || 12|| nirAmayAyAkhilakAmapUra | nira~njanAyAkhiladaityadArin | nityAya satyAya paropakArin samAya sarvatra namo namaste || 13|| evaM stutvA punaH prochurdevadevaM vinAyakam | te sarve munayo devA vivhalA bhR^ishaduHkhitAH || 14|| hAhAbhUtaM jagatsarvaM svadhAsvAhAvivarjitam | vayaM meruguhAM yAtA AraNyAH pashavo yathA || 15|| ato.amuM tvaM mahAdaityaM jahi vishvambharA.adhunA | evaM stuvatstu sarveShu prAhaM vANI nabhogatA || 16|| kashyapasya gR^ihe devo.avatiriShyati sAmpratama | kariShyatyadbhutaM karma padAni vaH pradAsyati || 17|| duShTAnAM nidhanaM chaiva sAdhUnAM pAlanaM tathA | bhR^iguruvAcha | evamAkarNya tAM vAchaM brahmA provAcha medinIm || 18|| ka uvAcha | svasthA bhava dhare devi nabhovANIvinishchayAt | devAH sarve mR^ityuloke.avatariShyanti tvatkR^ite | hariShyati mahAbhAramavatIrNo vinAyakaH || 19|| bhR^iguruvAcha | ityuktvA sA tadA tena brahmaNA hR^iShTamAnasA | svasthAnamagamat sA.atha svasthachittA dharA tadA || 20|| tato bahutithe kAle.aditiH sA garbhamAdadhe | tejo.ativavR^idhe tasyA dine dine yathA shashI || 21|| sampUrNe navame mAse suShuve putramuttamam | brahmavAkyAdabhUtkhyAto nAmnA kashyapanandanaH || 22|| dashabhujo bahubalaH karNakuNDalamaNDitaH | kasturI vilasadbhAlo mukuTabhrAjimastakaH || 23|| siddhibuddhiyutaH kaNThe ratnamAlAvibhUShitaH | chintAmaNilasadvakShA japApuShpAruNAdharaH || 24|| unnaso bhR^ikuTIchArUlalATo dantadIptimAn | dehakAntyA hatatamA divyAmbarayutaH shubhaH || 25|| etAdR^ishaM nirIkShyainaM bAlaM tatpitarau tadA | tattejasA hatadR^ishau ki~nchid draShTuM na shekatuH || 26|| balAdunmIlya nayane dR^iShTvA tadrUpamuttamam | nanandaturubhau pashchAd bAlastAvidamabravIt || 27|| bAla uvAcha | mAtastvayA yataH pUrvaM sahasraparivatsaram | yena rUpeNa sandhyAtastanayatvena yAchitaH || 28|| tadA nAnAvarAn datvA putratvaM te gato.adhunA | so.ahaM bhUbhAraharaNaM vidhAsye sevanaM dvayoH || 29|| brahmAdInAM padaprAptirduShTadaityavinAshanam | bhR^iguruvAcha | itthamAkarNya tadvAkyaM sAnandAshrU babhUvatuH || 30|| chakravAkau yathA vIkShya nabhasIva divAkaram | UchatustaM tadA puNyamadbhutaM nau samudyatam || 31|| yena nau putratAM yAtaH paramAtmA vinAyakaH | dhanyaM kulaM nau pitarau januShI j~nAnameva cha || 32|| yatashcharAcharaguruH sarvasAkShI nirAkR^itiH | nityAnandamayaH satyaH putratvamagamachChubham || 33|| yasmiMshcharAcharaM protaM sUtre maNigaNA iva | yaH sarvagaH sarvavettA sa eva tvaM na saMshayaH || 34|| idaM rUpaM paraM divyamupasaMhara sAmpratam | prAkR^itaM rUpamAsthAya krIDasva kuhako yathA || 35|| yadA yadrUpakR^ityaM te tadA tattvaM vidhAsyasi | itthamAkarNya tadvAkyaM pidadhe rUpamAtmanaH || 36|| dvibhujaH prAkR^ito bAlo ruroda dharaNItale | rasAtalaM cha gaganaM nAdayanvidisho dishaH || 37|| tachChabda shravaNAd bandhyA jAtA garbhavatI drumAH | nIrasA sarasAH shakro jahR^iShe devatAgaNaiH || 38|| bhayaM babhUva daityAnnA vavR^idhe dharaNI tadA | chakAra jAtakarmA.asya kashyapo brAhmaNaiH saha || 39|| prAshayitvA madhu ghR^itaM pasparsha mantratashcha tam | apAyayat stanau bAlaM mantrapAThapuraHsaram || 40|| ChitvA nAlaM tu sa~NkShAlya bAlaM prAsvApayachcha sA | dadau dAnAnyanekAni brAhmaNebhyo munistadA || 41|| adApayat pratigR^ihaM saptame divase.aditiH | ikShusAraM pa~nchame tu vAyanAni mahAmudA || 42|| mahotkaTeti nAmAsya chakra ekAdashe pitA | bAlo.api vavR^idhe shIghraM shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 43|| sarvebhya utkaTo yasmAn mahotkaTa iti smR^itaH || 44|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vinAyakAvirbhAvonAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4307 ##+## 44 ##=## 4351 \section{2\.7 virajArAkShasImokShaNaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | vasiShTha vAmadevAdyA munaya stanayaM tadA | jAtaM mahotkaNTa shrutvA darshanAya pratasthire || 1|| yAtA gR^ihaM kashyapasya tenA.atha paripUjitAH | viShTaraM pAdyamarghyaM cha dattvA gAM chApi dakShiNAm || 2|| baddhA~njalipuTo.avochad dhanyo.ahaM pitarau tapaH | yadindraharipUjyaM vaH pAdapadmaM mayekShitam || 3|| ka~nchidAgamane hetuM j~nAtumIhe tapodhanAH | teShAM madhye shreShThatamo vasiShThaH prAha taM munim || 4|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shrutaste tanayo brahman nAradAt sumahotkaTaH | taM dR^iShTuM tvAM cha samprAptA nAnyat ki~nchit prayojanam || 5|| ka uvAcha | tatkAlaM sA.aditirbAlaM dR^iShTuM teShAmathAnayat | utkaTAnyeSha karmANi kariShyati mahotkaTaH || 6|| dvAtriMshallakShaNayuto vasiShThaH prAha taM munim | avatIrNo mahAtejAH paramAtmA vinAyakaH || 7|| anekAnyasya vighnAti bhaviShyanti mahAmune | tAni sarvANi nashyanti rakShaNIyaH kShaNekShaNe || 8|| yato.asya raktau charaNau dhvajA~NkushavirAjitau | tataH sampUjayAmAsa muniH kashyapanandanam || 9|| prArthayAmAsa sarvaistaM bhUbhAraharaNaM kurU | sAdhUnAM pAlanaM deva duShTadAnavaghAtanam || 10|| te sarve munayo jagmustaM praNamya yathAgatam | tataH sa khyAtimagamannAmnA kashyapanandanaH || 11|| ekasmindivase prAtaH snAtuM yAte munau bahiH | asvApayat svatanayamaditirgR^ihamAyayau || 12|| chakAra yaj~nasambhArA.NstAvadekA nishAcharI | virajetyabhivikhyAtA vikarAlakSheNAnanA || 13|| haladantI darInAsA pAdachUrNitabhUdharA | dIrghastanI lalajjivhA gopurasparddhisadbhagA || 14|| jagrAha bAlakaM sA tu sarvabhakShyA nishAcharI | kShudhitA.abhakShayachChIghraM pakvaM rambhAphalaM yathA || 15|| shanairjagAma gaganaM jalaM pAtuM bhuvaM yayau | papau jalaM bahutaraM papAta pR^ithulodarA || 16|| mUrchChAmavApa mahatIM sarpadaShTo naro yathA | lulola dharaNI pR^iShThe mahAshUlavatI yathA || 17|| mu~nche mu~ncheti jalpantI padaM gantumathA.akShamA | hAhAkAraM prakurvatI ghnati vakShaH shiromukham || 18|| tAvaddehAntare tasyA vavR^idhe muninandanaH | vidArya jaTharaM tasyA vakShasyeva sthito.abhavat || 19|| yathA jAlaM vidAryaiva bahiryAti mahAjhaShaH | sA tadaivamArAvaM kR^itvA prANAnjahau khalA || 20|| chUrNayAmAsa dehena pa~nchayojanagAn drumAn | virajA virajAstena prApitA nijadhAma sA || 21|| dR^iShTe spR^iShTe kR^ipAsindhau jagadIshe kathaM bhavet | j~nAnade mokShade nR^INAmAvR^ittirbhavasAgare || 22|| aditirgR^ihakAryANi sampAdya bahirAgatA | na dadarsha tadA bAlaM ruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitA || 23|| gR^ihe gR^ihe nirikShyaiva nAlabhat kvApi bAlakam | tato.apataddharApR^iShThe hAhAkAraM prakurvatI || 24|| anyAshcha rurudustasyAH shrutvA rodanamuchchakaiH | AshcharyaM paramaM chakruH sarvalokA bhayAturAH || 25|| sA shuShkavadanA dInA vilalApa muhurmuhuH | mukha~ncha sA~njane netre mR^ijantyashrujalAkule || 26|| kalpadruma iva prAptaH kena nIto mamArbhakaH | varadAnaM kathaM tasya vR^ithA syAjjagadIshituH || 27|| dattaM nidhAnaM devena kena nItaM durAtmanA | kathaM mUDhatarA jAtA labdhavij~nAnasAgarA || 28|| kathaM daridrA jAtA.ahaM labdhvA kA~nchanaparvatam | evaM vilapatI vakSho ghnatI sApyAnanaM shiraH || 29|| AshramAdbahirAgachChat kroshamAtraM nishAcharIm | dadarsha patitAM tasya vakShyasyeva cha taM shishum || 37|| krIDantaM hAsyavadanaM prabuddhamiva kAminam | dhAvamAnA tamAdAyA.a.alili~Nga cha chuchumba cha || 31|| uvAchA.a.anandapUrNA sA mahadbhAgyaM mamA.adhunA | yad rAkShasIshayAnmukto bAlako daivayogataH || 32|| yayau sa bAlA snAtvA sA nijamAshramamaNDalam | vR^ittAntaM sarvamAchaShTe shrutvA so.apyAha kashyapaH || 33|| bhUtabhAvi visheShaj~nairuktaM yanmunibhiH priye | tadetat satyamabhavat tadAshIrvachanAdayam || 34|| jIvito.akhilabhakShyAyA bAlakaH puNyayogataH | tato rakShAM chakArA.asau dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 35|| shAntikaM kArayAmAsa svastivAchanapUrvakam | kShaNamAtraM na hAtavyo.aditimeva samAdishat || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite virajArAkShasImokShaNaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| AditaHshlokAnAM samaShTyaDkAH \- 4351 ##+## 36 ##=## 4387 \section{2\.8 nakramokShaNaM nAma aShTamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | virajAM nihatAM shrutvA rAkShasIM balavattarAm | uddhato dhundhurashchApi rAkShasau balavattarau || 1|| AgatAvAshramapadaM kashyapasya mahAtmanaH | shukarUpadharau bAlo dR^iShTvA proche.aditiM tadA || 2|| tyaktvA stanaM dIyatAM me ubhau rantuM shukAvimau | soche taM khagamau shakyau bhUgayA na striyA kvachit || 3|| athApi dhartuM yAtA cheduDDIyaitau gamiShyataH | kaTeruttIrya jagrAha bAlastau shyenavattadA || 4|| pakShAghAtena cha~nchvA cha jaghnatustau bhR^ishaM cha tam | tAvadAsphAlayat so.api tau balena dharAtale || 5|| jahatustau tadA prANAn nijarUpadharAvubhau | taddehabhArabhItyA bhUrbhR^ishaM vivhalitA.abhavat || 6|| bhagnavR^ikShau saninadau dehau nipatitau tayoH | gavyUtimAtraM tau dR^iShTavA.aditistaM punaragrahIt || 7|| sharIre dadR^ishe tena muninA vistR^ite tayoH | ChittvA dadAha tau lokaH kAShThasa~nchayayogataH || 8|| chakArAdbhutashAntiM cha bAlakAbhyudayechChayA | AshcharyaM paramaM chakre shishordaShTvA parAkramam || 9|| uvAcha paramaprIto.aditiM putrayutAM tadA | yau na devena shakreNa na hatau rAkShaseshvarau || 10|| shukarUpadharAvetau lIlayA shishunA hatau | aditiM cha chukopA.asau kimarthaM mochitastvayA || 11|| rakShito jagadIshena kvAyuShyaM nAsya vidmahe | avismaro rakShaNIyo bAlo.ayaM yatnataHsati || 12|| kathaM cha nihatAvetau girisArau nishAcharau | nishAcharasthalamidaM kathaM jIvechChishurmama || 13|| ka uvAcha | uktvA parasparaM tau tu snApya bAlaM tathAvidham | snAtvA suShupatustatra dampattI vismayAnvitau || 14|| tatashchaturthe varShe sa svAshramAt parato yayau | kAsAraM jalajairyuktaM nakramatsyagaNairyutam || 15|| tamAlavR^ikShasaralajambvAmrapanasAnvitam | nAnAvR^ikShalatAkIrNaM phalapuShpasushobhitam || 16|| nAnApakShigaNAkIrNaM nAnAmunigaNAnvitam | ati svachChajalaM ramyaM sujanasyeva mAnasam || 17|| vyatIpAte somavatyAM snAtuM tatrAditiryayau | upaveshya svakaM bAlamAkaNThaM jalagA.abhavat || 18|| bAla uDDIya tAM gantuM jalamadhye papAta ha | chikrIDa sa jale yAvat tAvannakro dadhAra tam || 19|| dhAva dhAveti jananI chukrosha jalamadhyagA | Agatya jananI bAlaM gR^ihItuM naiva chAshakat || 20|| AkR^iShyate jale tena jananyAH bahireva saH | sa nakro bAlasahitAM dUre dUre chakarSha ha || 21|| bAlo.avadat tatastAM sa na mochyo.ahaM sutastvayA | saha tvayA sahaivA.ahaM mariShye na balaM mama || 22|| dR^iShTvA sa bAlAmAkaNThamagnAM tAM vivhalAM bhR^isham | niShkAsituM balAchChiShyA uDDIya patitA vane || 23|| tasmAdbalavato nakrAt te.api shaktA na chAbhavan | tato.atyantaM balaM tasya darshayAmAsa bAlakaH || 24|| lIlayaiva tadA nakraM pR^ithivyAM jalato.akShipat | vAyuryathA phalaM pakvaM grAvANaM bAlako yathA || 25|| sharIraM dR^ishyate tasya vishIrNaM patitaM bhuvi | gatacheShTaM gataprANaM yojanAyatamadbhutam || 26|| sabAlA saha shiShyaiH sA mudaM prAptA.aditistadA | tato divyavapushchitragandharvastamuvAcha ha || 27|| ahamAsaM purA rAjA gandharvANAM gajAnana | vivAhe sarvagandharvA mama gehamupAgatAH || 28|| pUjitAH parayA bhaktyA na bhR^iguH pUjito mayA | vaivAhikAni kAryANi kurvatA kupito muniH || 29|| shashApa mAM nakravaro bhaviShyasi sarogataH | samAkarNya muneH shApamupashApaM tamarthayam || 30|| tato bhR^iguruvAchetthaM yadA kashyapanandanaH | gajAnanaH spR^ishet tvAntu tadA svaM vapurApsyasi || 31|| idAnImasi vij~nAto bAlarUpI gajAnanaH | tvameva jagatAM nAthaH kartA pAtA.apahArakaH || 32|| nirguNo niraha~NkAraH sadasatkAraNaM param | nAnAvatArairbhaktAnAM pAlako duShTanAshanaH || 33|| sarvavyApI pUrNakAmo.anekabrahmANDanAyakaH | munInAmapyagamyastvaM manovAganirUpitaH || 34|| iti stutvA cha natvA cha sampUjya bAlarUpiNam | gajAnanaM prayAto.asau kR^itvA pradakShiNAM muhuH || 35|| aditirbAlakaM gR^ihya lAlayitvA stanaM dadau | AshcharyamAnasA yAtA prasannA nijamandiram || 36|| praNamya kashyapaM sarva vR^ittAntaM samabhAShata | sa vismito.abravIchchainAmayanttu parameshvaraH || 37|| lIlAvigrahavAn manye mAnuShaM dehamAshritaH | atyadbhutAni chAnyAni karmANyeSha kariShyati || 38|| devAsurairashakyAni draShTavyAni prasAdataH | asmin bhaktirdR^iDhA kAryA janairAtmahitepsubhiH || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite nakramokShaNaM nAma aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 4387 ##+## 39 ##=## 4426 \section{2\.9 bAlacharite hAhAdistutirnAma navamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | anyan te kathayiShyAmi charitaM bAlarUpiNaH | gajAnanasyAghaharaM shR^iNuShvekamanA mune || 1|| ekasmin samaye hAhA hUhUstumburureva cha | vINAgAnaratA vINAstA hariparAyaNAH || 2|| sha~NkhachakragadApadmatulasIdAmabhUShaNAH | gopIchandanaliptA~NgAH pItAmbaradharAH shubhAH || 3|| kailAsaM gantukAmAste kashyapasyAshramaM yayuH | atisammAnitAstena pUjitAshcha yathAvidhi || 4|| uvAcha praNatastAn so.anAyAsena satAM dR^ishiH | kena puNyena sa~njAtA dharmArthakAmamokShadA || 5|| dhanyaM tapo janirmAtApitarau j~nAnamAshramaH | prayojanaM na jAne.ahaM chalane tad vadantu me || 6|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sampR^iShTAste tamabruvan | kailAsaM gantukAmAnAM jAtaM tvaddarshanaM hi naH || 7|| duritaM vilayaM yAtaM jAtaM cha saphalaM januH | adUre paramA siddhirvishrAntiH paramA cha naH || 8|| anujAnIhi gachChAmo girIshaM draShTumutsukAH | shrutvA vAkyAni teShAM tu punarUche taponidhiH || 9|| bhuktvA vrajantu vishrAmyApyabhuktveto na ko gataH | majjanAya jalaM tebhyo dattvA pAkamakArayat || 10|| devArchanaratAH snAtvA babhUvurmunisattamAH | te.api sampUjya sharvANI sharvaM viShNuM vinAyakam || 11|| raviM viShNumayaM dhyAnaniShThA Asan muhUrtataH | tadA vinAyako bAlo ramitvA bAlakairbahiH || 12|| Agato.antargR^ihaM tAvat pa~nchamUrttiM dadarsha saH | gR^ihItvA bahirevAshu chikShepAgnigR^ihaM yayau || 13|| bhasmA~NgarA~Nga sarvatra kR^itvA lIno.abhavachcha saH | visR^ijya dhyAnaM nApashyan mUrtIste purataH sthitAH || 14|| tataste vismitAH sarve parasparamathAbruvan | kena daityena nItA no mUrtayaH karmahetavaH || 15|| gandharvA rAkShasA yakShA netuM mUrtIH kimAgatAH | kiM vA sattvaparIkShArthamantardhAnaM gatA imAH || 16|| tataH krodhena mahatA kashyapaM praShTumAgatAH | bhavadgR^ihe kathaM dhyAnaniShThAnAM mUrtayo gatAH || 17|| krIDanti jAtivairAsta Ashrame itaretaram | devA bibhyati tat kasmAdAshrame dasyavaHsthitAH || 18|| iti shrutvA vachasteShAM kashyapo.atiruShAnvitaH | abhojino vinishchitya mUrtiprAptiM vinA cha tAn || 19|| tataH shiShyAn samAkArya kashyapo munisattamaH | tAnuvAcha na me janmAvadhyatra taskaro.abhavat || 20|| daivAdidAnIM ko jAto dasyustatra vadantu me | krodhavAkyaM nishamyetthamUchuH shiShyA guruM prati || 21|| na vayaM taskarAH svAminputraste viditastava | doShAnuvarNane doShA asmAkaM tanna chakShmahe || 22|| teShAM brAhmIM samAkarNya yaShTihasto munistadA | putramanveShayan yAto vanhyAgAre dadarsha tam || 23|| teShAM puraH samAnIto dR^iShTastaiH shivasannibhaH | uvAcha tatsamakShaM taM kashyapaH krodhasannibhaH || 24|| mUrtIrAnaya shIghraM tvaM no chetputra mariShyasi | mayA na nItAstAstAta pratyuvAcha sa nirbhayaH || 25|| bravIShi shapathaM yaM yaM taM tameva karomyaham | evaM vadan piturbhItyA ruroda bhR^ishamarbhakaH || 26|| prasArya vadanaM bhUmau patitobhR^ishavivhalaH | jananI cha tadA yAtA tAmuvAcha tato.arbhakaH || 27|| yadi me bhakShitA devAstarhyAsye dR^ishyatAM mama | prasArite tadAsye sA dadarsha vishvamantarA || 28|| vismitA mUrChitA bhUmau patitA bhayavivhalA | tataste dadR^ishustatra gandharvAH kashyapo.api cha || 29|| kailAsaM sha~NkaraM sA~NgaM vaikuNThaM viShNumeva cha | brahmANaM satyalokaM cha shakraM chaivAmarAvatIm || 30|| saparvatavanAkIrNAM dharaNIM lokasaMyutAm | saritaH sAgarAnyakShAn rakShAMsi pannagAnapi || 31|| vR^ikShAnpakShigaNAMshchaiva bhuvanAni chaturdasha | indrAdi sarvalokAMshcha pAtAlAni dishodasha || 32|| tato mAtA prabuddhA sA stanapAnaM dadau mudA | nanAma kashyapastaM tu dR^iShTvetthaM vishvarUpiNam || 33|| tarkayAmAsa manasi sAkShAdIshvara eva yaH | avatIrNo mama gR^iheM tamahaM tADituM gataH || 34|| tataH sa kashyapaH prAha bhujyatAmiti tAnprati | nAyaM bAlastADayituM mayA shakyo mahAbalaH || 35|| bhIShayantUgrarUpeNa samaShTivyaShTirUpavAn | bhavatAM yadi shaktishchettADyatAM mUrttihetave || 36|| ta Uchurna vayaM ki~nchid bhakShayAmastavAlaye | annaM vA kandamUlAdi pa~nchAyatanamantarA || 37|| ityuktavanto dadR^ishurbAlakaM pa~nchadhA.apite | shivAshivenavishebhAnanarUpaM tameva hi || 38|| praNemu sthirachittAste pupUjustuShTuvurjaguH | kShaNaM te dadR^ishurbAlaM kShaNaM pa~nchasvarUpiNam || 39|| kShaNaM mahAbhItikaraM kShaNaM taM vishvarUpiNam | tatastasmai nivedyAnnaM ShaDrasaM bubhujushcha te || 40|| tataste nunuvurbhaktyA bAlaM taM vishvarUpiNam || 41|| traya UchuH | aj~nAnena vimohitaM jagadidaM saMsArachakre bhraman nAnAbhedadhiyA svarUpavimukhaM nAnAvidhibhrAmitam | nAnApAshaniyantritaM nijakR^itaiH karmA~NkurairbhraMshitaM nAnArUpamarUpamekamaguNaM hitvA bhavantaM vibho || 42|| anye te charaNAravindaniratA hitvA phalaM yAjakA AtmAnaM svapareShu varShmasu sadA sa~nchintayanto.amalAH | te j~nAnena vidhUya sarvakaluShaM dagdhvA~NkurAnkarmajAn tvAmevAshu vishanti sarvasarito vArddhiM yathA meghajAH || 43|| ye kechidbhajanAnuraktamanasaH siddhiM gatA bhUyasIM te tatraivaM nimagnamAnasatayA vismR^itya pAdAmbujam | te kR^ichChAduparahaya chottamapadaM tasmAtpatanto nijA\- daj~nAnAnnavidurviShaM hi pibato hitvA.amR^itaM durlabham || 44|| tasmAnno jananaM bhavedyadi shubhaM yadvA.ashubhaM tvatsmR^iti \- rAstAM tatra nirantaraM shubhakarI bhaktishcha duHkhanAshinI | evaM ched bhramatAM kadApi hi bhavet saMsArapAthonidheH nistAro bhavataH kR^ipekShaNavashAt sarvAtmane te namaH || 45|| tavAvatArAn na hi ko.api shakto vettuM kathaM vA katichit kadeti | yogIsha mAyesha guNesha bhUman namo namaste bhagavan namaste || 46|| ka uvAcha | evaM stutvA gatAste tu kailAsaM girishAlayam | pa~nchAyatanamarchanto vismitA bAlacheShTitam || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite hAhAhUhUdistutirnAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4426 ##+## 47 ##=## 4473 \section{2\.010 nAnAnAmanirUpaNaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu pa~nchame varShe sachaulaM vratabandhanam | chakAra kashyapo dhImAn sUtroktavidhinA shubham || 1|| shubhe muhUrte lagne cha brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | AkAritAH shiShyagaNairdevadAnavarAkShasAH || 2|| munayo yakShanAgAshcha tathA rAjarShayo.api cha | vaishyAH shUdrAstathA yAtA nAnopAyanapANayaH || 3|| vavadurbahuvAdyAni nR^idevairAhatAni cha | gaNeshapUjanaM chakre svastivAchanameva cha || 4|| maNDapasthApanaM chakre mAtR^ikApUjanaM tathA | chakArAbhyudayashrAddhaM brAhmaNAnAM tathA.archanam || 5|| suhR^idAM vastradAnaM cha chakAra sa yathArhataH | anyeShAM cha tathA te.api vastrANi nidadhuH puraH || 6|| homAnte punarAnarcha brAhmaNAn kashyapastataH | antaHpaTaM vedikAyAM dhArayitvA sa satvaram || 7|| kR^itvA.agnisthApanaM pUrvamupaninyushcha bAlakam | suvAsinyo brAhmaNAstamakShatAbhiravAkiran || 8|| tanmadhye rAkShasAH pa~ncha suduShTA brahmali~NginaH | astraistamAkiran duShTAstatprANaharaNechChayA || 9|| vighAtashchaiva pi~NgAkSho vishAlaH pi~NgalastathA | chapalashcha mahApuNDrA akShamAlAvibhUShitAH || 10|| jalapAtrabhR^ito.anarghya vastrAmbaradharAH shubhAH | vishIrNo.ajAyata dehaH kumArasya tadasrataH || 11|| j~nAtvA kumArastAn duShTAn matrayAmAsa taNDulAn | mahotkaTaH prachikShepa taNDulAn pa~ncha pa~nchasu || 12|| tadaiva nirgataprANA nijarUpaM samAshritAH | karAlAH patitA bhUmau vishIrNA dashayojanam || 13|| vajrAghAtAt yathA peturgirayastu biDaujasaH | kolAhalo mahAnAsId rajasA.a.achChAditA dishaH || 14|| kathaM vyApAditAH pa~ncha rAkShasAH kUTarUpiNaH | kShaNenAnena bAlena na jAnImo.akhilA amum || 15|| avatIrNo bhuvo bhAraM hartuM kiM parameshvaraH | evaM tato gariShThe te brahmAdyA devatAgaNAH || 16|| vavarShuH puShpavarShANi vimAnavaramAshritAH | nIteShu teShu preteShu brAhmaNAH kashyapo.api cha || 17|| upanIte tatra shishau vAsashcha mekhalAmapi | upavItAjine daNDaM dadustasmai svamantrataH || 18|| tatoM.ajaliM pUrayitvA prodvIkShya maNDalaM raveH | homaM sarvaM samApyainaM sAvitrIM kashyapo.abravIt || 19|| pAdamardhaM tataH sarvAM bhikShAM mAtA purA dadau | asa~NkhyAtAstato bhikShA duduste sarva AgatAH || 20|| upadishya tatashchainaM shauchAchArAnanekashaH | punashcha brAhmaNAnpUjya vAsAMsi kA~nchanaM cha gAH || 21|| mahatyariShTe.atIte.asmiMstebhyo bhaktyA dadau muniH | vasiShThastaM sabhAmadhye ninAya brahmaNo.antikam || 22|| so.api kamaNDalujalairasya tIrthaM gR^ihItavAn | sarvadA vikasatpadmaM dadAvasmai karasthitam || 23|| brahmaNaspatirityevaM nAma chakre tadA.asya saH | sampUjya nAma chakre.asya bhArabhUtirbR^ihaspatiH || 24|| ratnamAlAM dadau chAsmai kubero.api galasthitAm | surAnandeti nAmA.asya sampUjya cha chakAra ha || 25|| sarvapriyeti nAmA.asya dattvA pAshamapAM patiH | shR^iNvatsu surasa~NgheShu chakAra sha~Nkaro.api cha || 26|| trishUlaM DamaruM dattvA virUpAkSheti chAbhyadhAt | dattvA chandrakalAM nAma bhAlachandreti chAkarot || 27|| rAmasya jananI chAsmai sakhI bAlAya chArpayat | parashuM parashuhasteti nAma chakre sphuTaM mudA || 28|| punaH sampUjya siMhaM sA dadau vAhanamuttamam | siMhavAhana ityevaM chakre nAmA.atisundaram || 29|| upAdishad duShTanAshaM kuru shIghraM vinAyaka | sAgaro dvijarUpeNa muktamAlAM dadAvatha || 30|| mAlAdhareti nAmA.asya kR^itavAn paripUjya cha | AsanArthaM tatastasmai sheShaH svAtmAnamarthayat || 31|| phaNirAjAsanetyevaM nAma chakre svayaM mudA | dAhashaktiM dadau vahnirdhana~njayeti nAma cha || 32|| prabha~njaneti nAmAsmai vAyushcha balamuchchakaiH | evaM sarve yathAshaktyA dattvA nAmAni chakrire || 33|| teShAM nirvachane shaktirna kasyApi bhavenmune | apupUjanna chainaM sa shakro madavimohitaH || 34|| na vA ki~nchid dadau chainamupAyanavaraM shubham || 35|| ahaM trilokInamitaH suresho vR^iddho.amR^itAshI laghumarbhakantam | gajendragAmI harishUlapANiprapUjitaH kashyapajaM namasye || 36|| siMho yathA nAttitR^iNaM samudraH palvalodakam | na yAchati tathA.anyaM vA kalpavR^ikSho.akhilaM dadat || 37|| evaM tasyAshayaM buddhavA kashyapaH praNidhAnavAn | uvAcha dharmasaMyuktaM vachastaddhitakAmyayA || 38|| yatrA.adbhutAni karmANi yatra syushcha guNAkarAH | sa namasyashcha pUjyashcha brAhmaNo.api cha nirguNaH || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite nAnAnAmanirUpaNaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 4473 ##+## 39 ##=## 4512 \section{2\.011 bAlacharite ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} kashyapa uvAcha | ayaM tu madgR^ihe ko.api hyavatIrNaH paraH pumAn | anirvAchyaguNo hIno guNaistribhiranAvR^itaH || 1|| etadvirodhaM yaH kuryAt sa padabhraMshatAmiyAt | etasyAdbhutakarmANi shR^iNu me gadataH sura || 2|| virajA rAkShasI ghorA hantumenaM samAgatA | sA hatA tena bAlena patitA hi dviyojanA || 3|| uddhatashchaiva dhundhushcha daityo paramadurmadau | shukarUpadharAvenaM nihantuM samupAgatau || 4|| pakShe dhR^itvA pothitau tau shilAyAM gatajIvitau | nipetaturdharApR^iShThe vishAlau sarvadR^iggatau || 5|| tathaiva chitragandharvo jale nakratvamAgataH | etasya sparshamAtreNa gato divyasharIratAm || 6|| hAhAhUhUtumburUNAM sattvasaMshodhanAya saH | jahAra pa~nchAyatanaM pa~nchadhA svayamapyabhUt || 7|| sarveShAM cha samakShaM vo nihatAH pa~ncha rAkShasAH | evaM munivachaH shrutvA babhANa balavR^itrahA || 8|| indra uvAcha | na dR^iShTo.asya guNotkarShastAvanmAnyo bhavetkatham | ka uvAcha | tato didesha vAyuM sa nayainaM vyomamaNDalam || 9|| tasyAnuj~nApadaM vAyuryugAnta sadR^isho vavau | AndolayansarvalokaM bhrAmayan kudharAnbhR^isham || 10|| akAlaH pralayaH kiM nu prArabdho lokanAshanaH | ityevaM bhR^ishasaMvignA R^iShayashcha cha kampire || 11|| baTuM netuM samAyAto mahAshaktyA prabha~njanaH | na chAsanaM tvasya chalaM roma vA samapadyata || 12|| bhagne vAyau tu samprAha shuShmANaM pAkashAsanaH | dahainaM tvaM baTuM shIghraM draShTavyA shaktiradya te || 13|| tadAj~nAM shirasA gR^ihya jagAma tamuSharbudhaH | nirdahanniva trIn lokAn pralayAnalasannibhaH || 14|| bhasmIkartuM drumAn sarvAn shoShayan sarvasAgarAn | taM dahantaM janAn sarvAn dR^iShTvA kashyapanandanaH || 15|| tatkShaNAdagilad rogI bheShajaM guTikAmiva | gilite tAdR^ishe vahnau krodhasaMraktalochanaH || 16|| sahasralochano lokAMllochanaiH sarvalochanaiH | tAvad dadarsha taM tatra sahasrAdhikalochanam || 17|| asa~NkhyashIrShamukuTamanantashrotrasaMyutam | anantahastacharaNamanantodAravikramam || 18|| shashisUryAgninayanaM shikhAvyAptanabhastalam | saptapAtAlacharaNaM saptalokaikamastakam || 19|| asa~NkhyasUryasa~NkAshamasa~Nkhyendrasusevitam | asa~NkhyakeshasaMyuktaM nAnAbrahmANDaromakam || 20|| AmUlAgrAdyathA vR^ikShe bhavantyaudumbarANi vai | audumbare vA mashakAH sa~NkhyAtItA bhavanti hi || 2|| tathaivaikaikaromA~nchaM sa~NkhyAtItANDa saMyutam | pashyaMstatraivaikataraM bhrAntaHshakro vivesha ha || 22|| pashyati sma sa tanmadhye trailokyaM sacharAcharam | araNyakadalIkoshapatre patre yathA phalam || 23|| asa~NkhyAtaM jagat tatra pashyati sma shachIpatiH | babhrAma bhrAntachitto.asau nAlabhan nirgamaM tataH || 24|| tato nanAma mUrdhnA.asAvedaM bhagnamanorathaH | prArthayAmAsa deveshaM tadAshakro gajAnanam || 25|| shakra uvAcha | bhUbhAraharaNArthaM yo jAtaH kashyapanandanaH | achintyo mahimA yasya kimu varNyo bhavenmama || 26|| nirgamaM dehi devesha kukSheratyantavistarAt | adR^iShTapArAd varShANi dvAdasha bhramatA mayA || 27|| tava kukShau mayA.adarshi bhuvanAni chaturdasha | sthAne sthAne vibhaktAni pratiromA~nchamekarAT || 28|| samaShTivyaShTirUpANi mahAvistAravanti cha | dR^iShTAni tava rUpANi susaumyAnItarANi cha || 29|| adbhutAnyapyasa~NkhyAni vaktrANi nayanAni cha | dR^iShTvA durdarsharUpANi jagatkShobhakarANi te || 30|| daityadAnavapUrNAni suramAnavavanti cha | yakSharakShaH pishAchAdichaturAkaravanti cha || 31|| vikarAlamahorUpamupasaMhara vishvakR^it | gato mohaM smR^itirlabdhA prasAdAnnikhileshvara || 32|| kAyena manasA buddhyA vAchA tvAM sharaNaM gataH | prAkR^itaM darshaya vibho rUpaM te bhaktavatsala || 33|| ka uvAcha | evaM yAvat prArthayate svAtmAnaM tAvadeva saH | sabhAmadhyagataM taM cha dadarshabrahmachAriNam || 34|| pashyatAM sarvalokAnAM sAShTA~Nga praNanAma tam | ativismitachitto.asau lajjAharShasamanvitaH || 35|| shR^iNvastu sarvadeveShu nunAva brahmachAriNam | jAtaM munigR^ihe shAntaM krIDAmAnuSharUpiNam || 36|| shakra uvAcha | jAne na tvA.anantashakti pareshaM vishvAtmAnaM vishvabIjaM guNesham | vishvAbhAsaM vishvavandyaM trisatyaM tredhAbhUtaM janmarakShArtihetum || 37|| ekaM nityaM sachchidAnandanarUpaM sarvAdhyakShaM kAraNAtItamIsham | cheShTAhetuM sthAvare ja~Ngame cha vA~nChApUraM sarvagaM tvA.abhivande || 38|| sarveshAnaM sarvavidyAnidhAnaM sarvAtmAnaM sarvabodhAvabhAsam | sarvAtItaM vA~NamanogocharaM tvAM sarvAvAsaM sarvavij~nAnamIDe || 39|| ka uvAcha | evaM stutvA cha natvA cha sampUjya svA~NkushaM dadau | kalpavR^ikShaM ja dAsyau dve vinAyaka iti sphuTam || 40|| chakAra nAma shakro.atha smaraNAt sarvasiddhidam | jayashabdairnamaH shabdairvAdyashabdairanekadhA || 41|| gandharvagItaninadairapsaronR^ityanisvanaiH | vyAptamAsIt puShpavarShaistadA vyoma dharAtalam || 42|| pratikUlavahA nadya Asan pUrvavahAH shubhAH | prasannamAsId dikchakraM vavurvAtAH sukhAvahAH || 43|| pradakShiNArchiShaH shAntA Asan sarvatra vahnayaH | tataH prasannaH shakrAya dadAvabhayamekarAT || 44|| bhavitA na bhayaM kvApi tava shakra raNAjire | paThasva strotrametatvaM trisandhyaM bhaktitatparaH || 45|| anyo.api yaH paThed bhaktyA shlokatrayamidaM naraH | sa sarvAnApnuyAt kAmAn sarvatra vijayI bhavet || 46|| tataH shakro namaskR^itya varaM prApya shubhAvaham | tataH sarve namaskR^itya svaM svaM sthAnaM yayurmudA || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite indragarvaharaNaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4512 ##+## 4 7 ##=## 4559 \section{2\.012 nishAcharavadho nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu saptame varShe pravR^itte.asau vinAyakaH | snAtvA nityavidhiM kR^itvA mukuTabhrAji mastakaH || 1|| AyudhAni cha chatvAri siMhArUDho dadhAra saH | a~NkushaM parashuM padmaM pAshaM sarvabhayApaham || 2|| daNDAjine kuNDale cha kA~nchane ratnasaMyute | bibhrat kamaNDaluM darbhAn kausheyaM pItamuttamam || 3|| kastUrItilakaM chandraM lalATe kShINatejasam | muktAphalamayIM mAlAM kaNThe nAbhau phaNIshvaram || 4|| rodasI kampayannuchchairjagarjA.asau svalIlayA | meghasvana iti bhrAntyA chAtakA vyAdadurmukham || 5|| utChalantyo mahAnadyaH siShichurvyomamaNDalam | tadAnanandaturubhAvaditiH kashyapo.api cha || 6|| dhanyA vayaM pUrvajA na ityAtmAnaM prashaMsatuH | etasminsamaye kAshIrAjo.apyAshramamabhyagAt || 7|| parasparAli~Nganena mumuduste.akhilAstadA | nyavishantA.a.asane sarve namaskR^itya parasparam || 8|| svAdvannaM bhojayAmAsa munistaM ShaDrasairnR^ipam | vishrAntaM paripaprachCha kimAgamanakAraNam || 9|| shrImatAM darshanaM no.adya jAtaM puNyavashAnnR^ipa | purohitasya me na tvaM vR^ittAntaM kiM gR^ihItavAn || 10|| ka uvAcha | evaM munivachaH shrutvA jagAda nR^ipasattamaH | kShamAparAdhaM me brahman rAjyAkulita chetasaH || 11|| putrasya me vivAho.asti tvAmAkArayituM prabho | Agato.ahaM mune jAtaH kR^itArthastava darshanAt || 12|| chala shIghra vivAhaM tvaM sampAdya punareva hi | na shlAghyo lokavaryeShu vinA chaivAgamaM tava || 13|| ahameva samAyAto.atastvAM netuM mahAmune | muniruvAcha | nAhameShye nR^ipashreShTha chAturmAsyarato.adhunA || 14|| putraM naya samarthaM me yadIchChasi janAdhipa | rAjovAcha | putrAmAj~nApaya mune gamiShyAvo javAnvitau || 15|| evaM nR^ipavachaH shrutvA muniH putramathAbravIt | vacho.anurodhAdrAj~no.asya preShaye tvAM vinAyaka || 16|| vidyamAnetu mahati duHkhe virahaje tava | dhR^itvAj~nAM shirasA vandya charaNAvubhayorapi || 17|| mAtApitrorbahiragAd rAj~nA chAro.apito rathe | so.api natvA tayoH pAdau svayamAruruhe ratham || 18|| AjagAmAditistaM cha prAvadan nR^ipasattamam | ayaM me bAlako rAjan rakShaNIyo nirantaram || 19|| utpAto jAyate tatra yatra me bAlako bhavet | ato.ayaM yatnato rakShyaH pakShmaNIva kanInikAm || 20|| yathA nayasi putraM me tathA.atra tvaM samAnaya | omityuktvA.aditiM rAjA praNipatya visR^ijya tAm || 21|| saha tena yayau shIghraM rathenA.anilaraM hasA | gachChatA rathamArgeNa rAj~nA prAptA mahATavI || 22|| narAntaka pitR^ivyasya sthAnaM tachchAtisundaram | raudraketorbalI bhrAtA dhUmrAkSho nAma nAmataH || 23|| dashavarShasahasraM sa tarastepe sudAruNam | sahasrakiraNaM nityaM nityamArAdhayanmudA || 24|| prArthayan sarvasaMhArakaramAyudhamuttamam | trayANAM bhuvanAnAM sa ichChan vashyatvamAtmanaH || 25|| vR^ikShaskandhAlambipAdo.adhomukho dhUmamApiban | evaM bahugate kAle.amoghaM shastramupasthitam || 26|| preShitaM bhAnunA tasmai rAkShasAya tapasyate | vyomavyApI yasya tejo dadarsha sa vinAyakaH || 27|| shIghramuDDIya jagrAha garutmAniva pannagam | tadA vismayamApede kAshirAjo mahAmanAH || 28|| tarkayAmAsa manasi lAbhe hAnau cha jIvane | nAsti daivAtirekeNa nimittaM bhuvanatraye || 29|| mama naivA.abhavatprAptiH sahasA tasya tasya yA | j~nAtuM tadastrasAmarthyaM tolayitvA.akShipachcha saH || 30|| urdhvaM gataM tadaivAshu ravaM kR^itvA bhayAnakam | dhUmrAkShe patitaM tattu sa tadaiva dvidhA.abhavat || 31|| gaNDashailA drumAstAbhyAM khaNDAbhyAM chUrNitA bhR^isham | dhanuH pa~nchashataM pR^ithvI patadbhyAM vyApitA tadA || 32|| tatastasya sutau khyAtau jaghano manureva cha | shushrUShAyAM ratau tasya pitaraM vIkShya tAdR^isham || 33|| krodhAviShTau dadR^ishatustaM vinAyakamantike | dudruvatuH prasAryaivaM vaktraM kAlAntakopamam || 34|| baTumAnIya pitaraM kathaM ghAtitavAnasi | ityUchatuH kAshirAjaM roShAviShTau nishAcharau || 35|| rakShito.asi purA pitrA mama pUrvaM narAntakAt | taM mArayitvA yatnena kathaM jIvasi re nR^ipa || 36|| ka uvAcha | ityAkarNya nR^ipo vAkyaM cha kampe bhR^ishavivhalaH | tarkayAmAsa manasi kathamAnItavAnaham || 37|| nandana kashyapasyainamapasmAramiva sthitam | kruddho narAntakashchenme balAd rAjyaM grahIShyati || 38|| tadA me rakShitA kaH syAt tataH shapathamArabhat | nR^ipa uvAcha | etadarthaM mayA.anIto naivAyamarbhakaH kvachit || 39|| brAhmaNeshvarayoratra shapatho me nishAcharau | purohitasya putro.ayaM vivAhArthaM samAhR^itaH || 40|| na vighnaM kurutaM tatra nIyatAM bAlakohyayam | ityasya vachantAte sa muniputro jagAda tam || 41|| kathaM baddhvA shatruhaste shishuM mAM tvaM prayachChasi | aditiM kashyapaM vApi vadiShyasi kimuttaram || 42|| kruddhashchet kashyapastvAM hi kuryAdbhasma na saMshayaH | evaM vadati tasminstu bAlake muninandane || 43|| bhakShituM taM samAyAtau biDAlau mUShakaM yathA | prasArya vadanaM bAlo ghoraM shabdamathAkarot || 44|| cha kampe cha tribhuvanaM tau cha nishvAsayogataH | samprAptau meghapaTalaM vAtyayaiva yathA tR^iNam || 45|| mUhUrttadvitaye jAte vyastau dvau tau nipetatu | narAntakasya nagare jaghano manureva cha || 46|| girishIrShe gaNDashailau mahAvAteritau yathA | patadbhyAM tachCharIrAbhyAM chUrNitAni gR^ihANi cha || 47|| mukhahastaravA Asan hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt | kimidaM kimidaM dUtA dhAvamAnA yayustadA || 48|| mR^itau dhUmrAkShatanayau shrutvA samyag vyalokayan | sachetanau cha tau dR^iShTvA sAvadhAnAvakurvata || 49|| dUtA.NstAM vUchatuH sarvaM vR^ittAntamanupUrvashaH | vadhaM pituH kAshyapeyAt tasya shvAsAnnipAtanam || 50|| sa gachChati syandanena kAshIrAjena saMyutaH | evaM dUtA nishamyainaM narAntakamathAbruvan || 51|| pitR^ivyaM nihataM shrutvA sAparAdhaM narAntakaH | R^iShiputraM tathA yAntaM kAshIrAjena saMyutam || 52|| krodhenAraktanayanaH puraH pashyannishAcharAn | aj~nApayAt tamAnetuM sahasrapramitAMstadA || 53|| dhR^itvA.aneyo muneH putro yuddhakR^ichchet sa hanyatAm | kAshIrAjaratho vApi shIghraM gachChantu rAkShasAH || 54|| Aj~nAmAtreNa te jagmustvarayA vAtaraMhasaH | kAshyapeyaM cha nR^ipatiM dadR^ishaste cha tau cha tAn || 55|| tato vinAyakashchakre bhImashabdaM bhayAvaham | tato nishAcharAH petustyaktvA prANAMstu kechana || 56|| kechit palAyitAH kechid bhagnapAdAH prapedire | keShAchchin mastakA bhinnAH kechichChIrNodarAH sharaiH || 57|| bhagnAsyA bhagnanetrAshcha bhagnorubAhavaH pare | prapalAyya gatA ye tu hyAgatAste narAntakam || 58|| udanta sarvamAchakhyurvinAyakakR^itaM tadA || 59|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite nishAcharavadho nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4559 ##+## 59 ##=## 4618 \section{2\.013 bAlacharitaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} dUtA UchuH | vinAyakaM rathasthaM tamAj~nAM prApya gatA vayam | sarvaireva tadA dR^iShTaH kR^itAntasadR^ishastu saH || 1|| sarve nishAcharAH svAmin mR^itAstadbhItito.anagha | vayaM tava prasAdena jIvantastvAM samAgatAH || 2|| IshvarIya kR^ipAyogAt siMhavR^indAd gajA iva | trailokye tu pumAn nAsti yo yudhyet saha tena vai || 3|| ka uvAcha | itthaM nishamya tadvAkyaM jagade sa narAntakaH | kiM vA vadatha bAlishyAt kva bAlaH kva narAntakaH || 4|| kiM kartavyaM pata~Ngena pralayAnalasannidhau | merugiriH patet kiM vA khanatA mUShakena cha || 5|| tatashchAj~nApa daityAn kAshirAjapurIM prati | luNThanaM tatra kartavyaM yena vyagro bhavennR^ipaH || 6|| tasmin vyagre so.api bhavet kashyapasya suto.api cha | no chedubhau nihantavyau sarvaiH sarvaprayatnataH || 7|| tato dadau mahArhANi tebhyo ratnAnyanekashaH | vastrANi cha vishiShTAni shastrANi vividhAni cha || 8|| te taM tadA namaskR^itya yayuH kAshIshapattanam | parasparaM samUchuste dikchakraM vyApya senayA || 9|| tatra yo.abhUn mahAsenAnIrevaM so.adishat tadA | yasya dR^iShTigato daityAH sa tu tena nihanyatAm || 10|| anyathA mama daNDyaH sa tasyAhaM prANanAshakR^it | evaM tena samAdiShTA daityA jagmurdishodasha || 11|| vinAyakastena rAj~nA rathasthena gataH purIm | nAnAdhvajapatAkAbhishchitritAM ra~NgamAlayA || 12|| vAdyaindundubhirnirghoShaiH pUjAdravyairanekadhA | amAtyA nAgarAshchaiva pratijagmurvinAyakam || 13|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhirbhaktyA sarve.apyapUjayan | rAjAnaM cha tato jagmurnagarImantarA.akhilaH || 14|| tasmin praviShTe prAsAdAn ruruhuryoShito.akhilAH | kAshchid draShTuM bahiryAtA vyastAla~NkaraNAmbarAH || 15|| anAdR^itapitR^ibhrAtR^ibhartR^imAtR^i suhR^ijjanAH | tyaktvA bhojanapAtraM cha bhuktavanta patiM cha kAH || 16|| ekA niruddhA sarvaiH sA dhyAtvA devaM vinAyakam | bhaktyA nimIlya nayane jahau prANAMstadadbhutam || 17|| lAjavarShaiH puShpavarShairvavarShustaM kumArikAH | vimAnasthA devagaNA dadR^ishustaM mahotsavam || 18|| brAhmaNAH paramAtmAnaM pashyanti sma vinAyakam | kShatriyAstaM mahAvIraM pashyanti smaraNotsukam || 19|| vaishyAstaM dadR^ishuH sarve rudraM saMhArakArakam | shUdrAstaM harirUpeNa nR^iparUpeNa chAlukan || 20|| yasya yasya yathA bhAvastAdR^ishaM so.abhyavIkShata | yathA rakte site pIte sphaTikastAdR^ishAkR^itiH || 21|| eka eva pumAn yadvat pitA bhrAtA cha shyAlakaH | tato vinAyako.apashyat puramadhye mahAsurau || 22|| vighaTaM danturaM rantuM samAhvayata sAdaram | tau daityorduShTamanasau bAlakaiH samupAgatau || 23|| Ali~NgituM kR^itodyogau tena j~nAtau durAshayau | Ali~Ngya chUrNayAmAsa puShpaM hastagataM yathA || 24|| tyaktau bhUmigatau tau tu rejaturdashayojanau | kAshirAjashcha lokAshcha dR^iShTvA.ashcharyaM tu menire || 25|| mumuchuH puShpavarShANi devAstasmin nabhogatAH | sAdhu sAdhviti shabdaishcha jayashabdaishcha kechana || 26|| munayashchaiva devAshcha tuShTuvustaM vinAyakam | mAyAmAnuSharUpeNa charantaM bAlalIlayA || 27|| shakrAdInAmajeyau yau tAvanena hi chUrNitau | tato vIthIratikramya ratho yAto.agrato.agrataH || 28|| tato.anyAvasurau dR^iShTau hantumenaM samIyatuH | pata~Ngavidhulau nAmnA vAtyArupau mahAbalau || 29|| tato vyAkulito loko rajasAchChAdito.akhilaH | prAsAdA vR^ikShasa~NghAshcha patitA vasudhAtale || 30|| prAvAranichayA bhAnti gagane pakShisannibhAH | keShAchchinmastakAt peturuShNiShANi disho dasha || 31|| kolAhalo mahAnAsIn na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | ratho.api gaganaM gantumudyatastambhito.amunA || 32|| niHsAramanujAH petuH sadyojAtA ivAnanIm | tato.atibalinau j~nAtvA dadhAra shikhayorubhau || 33|| ekena muShTinA devo bhrAmayitvA balAchchiram | tatyAja sa dharApR^iShThe vyasU tau dadR^ishe janaH || 34|| tarkayAmAsa devo.ayaM kashyapasya suto balI | yato.anena hatAvetAvasurau yojanAyatau || 35|| asmin vayasi kasyApi nedR^ishaM vIkShyate balam | etAvaddR^iShTasAmarthyaM kAshirAjo.apyanandata || 36|| avaplutya rathAt tasmAt taM nanAma vinAyakam | uvAcha cha mahAyogin bAlasyApi na te kR^itiH || 37|| brahmAdij~nAnaviShayA kutaHsyAchcharmachakShuShaH | jagadutpAdako.anekarUpo.asyavanahetave || 38|| na sa~NkhyA vartate svAminnavatAragatA tava || 39|| tato.agrato ratho yAtastvarayA nR^ipatergR^iham || 40|| tato dadarsha bAlo.asau daityaM pAShANarUpiNam | tato.ahanat parashunA shatadhA so.abhavat tadA || 41|| tasmAd viniHsR^ito bhImo daMShTrAdashanabhAsuraH | shmashrulo dIrghakAyashcha puruShaH pi~Ngalo mahAn || 42|| tataste bAlakAH sarve lokAshchAnye.api dudruvuH | taM chApi nyahanan muShTayA sa chApi nyapatad bhuvi || 43|| asaMmata janA bAlaM bhagavantaM dhR^itAkR^itim | tato rAjA hR^iShTamanA rathAduttIrya bAlakam || 44|| antaHpraveshayAmAsa svayamAdAya satvaram | ratnavarNamaye svIye Asane chopaveshya tam || 45|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH prapUjya cha yathAvidhi | mahArhavastrAbharaNairdivyaishchaiva sugandhibhiH || 46|| paramAlhAda saMyuktastuShTAva cha nanAma cha | annaM cha ShaDrasaM nAnA pakvAnnaM vya~njanAnvitam || 47|| suhR^idbhirbhojayAmAsa paramAnnamanekadhA | tato nAnAphalAnyAshu dadau tebhyo narAdhipaH || 48|| tato.aShTA~NgaM cha tAmbUlaM ratnakA~nchanasaMyutam | tataH svayaM bubhojAshu shishubhiH parivAritaH || 49|| tataH prasvApayAmAsa kR^itasandhyAvidhiM cha tam | parya~Nke ruchire dIpavitAnaparishobhite || 50|| svayaM tadAj~nayA rAjAsuShvApa priyayA saha | atyAptAMshchaturaH sthApya jAgarAya tadantike || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite vighaNTadantUravadhonAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4618 ##+## 51 ##=## 4643 \section{2\.014 bAlacharitre chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH prabhAta utthAya shauchaM kR^itvA yathAvidhi | chakAra majjanaM so.atha sandhyAM chakre yathAvidhi || 1|| homaM chakAra samidhaM sthApya kR^iShNAjinaM shubham | nidhAya daNDaM chikrIDa bAlakaiH sa vinAyakaH || 2|| nishamya kIrtiM tatratyo brAhmaNo vedashAstravit | dharmadatta iti khyAto maniputradidR^ikShayA || 3|| Agato nR^ipavaryasya kAshirAjasya veshma saH | rAj~nA sammAnitaH so.atha prapachCha nR^ipasattamam || 4|| kvAsau mahAbalaH putra kashyapasya vadasva me | tato lokA jagurayaM krIDate bAlakaiH saha || 5|| tata utthAya vipro.asau pANau dhR^itvA.avadachcha tam | mama mitra sutastvaM hi shrutA kIrtirmayA tava || 6|| atastvAM svagR^ihe netumAgato.ahaM na saMshayaH | punIhi pAdarajasA sarva naH saphalIkurU || 7|| parabrahmasvarUpo.asi paramAtmA parAtparaH | bhUbhAraharaNArthAya jAto.asi kashyapAlaye || 8|| krIDAmAnuSharUpo.asi jAne tvAM tattvato.arbhaka | tato vinAyakaH prAha kimarthaM tvamihAgataH || 9|| Aj~nAmAtreNa te tAta kathaM nAyAmi te.antikam | ityuktvA tvarayA yAyAd dharmadattapuraH saraH || 10|| dhUlimuddhUlayadbhistairbAlakairanugairbalI | mArge tu gachChatastasya narAntaka samIritau || 1|| kAmasaMj~nashcha krodhashcha dvAvetau rAkShasAdhamau | parasparaM yudhyamAnau hantumantikamAgatau || 12|| yudhyamAnau nipatitau bAlake duShTamAnasau | khararUpau yathA vahni pata~NgAviva durmadau || 13|| tataste bAlakAH sarve dudruvuste disho dasha | tato vinAyako dhR^itvA tayoH pAdau balena saH || 14|| bhrAmayAmAsa bahudhA pothayAmAsa bhUtale | tatastau patitau bhUmau vyasU lokA vyalokayan || 15|| samakampat tribhuvanaM pataddeharavAt tadA | lokavArtAsu vishvAsaM dharmadatto.anvapadyata || 16|| dR^iShTvA tasya mahatkarma pratyakSheNa mahAmuniH | tato yayau dharmadattastena sAkaM puraHsaraH || 17|| dadarsha ku~njaraM mattaM gUDharUpaM mahAbalam | itastato vidravantaM janaM hantuM samudyatam || 18|| itastato mahAvIrAH palAyanaparA yayuH | kolAhalo mahAnAsIjjanAnAM tatra dhAvatAm || 19|| rajasA.avyApi sakalaM nIhAreNeva parvatAH | gajo yAto rAjagajAn mattAn hantuM mahAbalaH || 20|| gajayuddhaM mahAghoraM prAsAdasthA vyalokayan | babha~njurashvashAlAM te dR^iShTvA baddhAn hayAnapi || 21|| udbandhanA hayA yAtA gajAshcha kakubho dasha | dharmadatto gR^ihItvA taM gR^ihAntargantumudyataH || 22|| AsphAlya tatkaraM bAlo ruroha kariNaM balAt | bibheda gaNDaM sR^iNinA vAraM vAraM vinAyakaH || 23|| asR^ikpravAha parito nipapAta mahItale | sa gajo bR^iMhitaM kR^itvA sarvalokabhayAvaham || 24|| patatA tena bhagnAni vistIrNenAyatena cha | sa~NkhyAtItAnyagArANi sarvopaskaravanti cha || 25|| cha kampe pR^ithivI sarvA saparvatavanAkarA | tato.andhakAre vigate tatreyurnAgarAjanAH || 26|| bhItabhItA mahAraudre mR^ite tasmin nirIkShya tam | bAlaM tu balino gatvA tasmAduttArayanbalAt || 27|| dharmadattaH punashchainaM kaTAvevA.abhyadhArayat | gR^ihamadhye ninAyAshu punarutpAtasha~NkayA || 28|| nivR^itte svanimitte sa dvijAtibhyo dadau dhanam | pUjayAmAsa chaivainamupachAraiH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 29|| vastrAla~NkArakusumairnAnAnaivedya sa~nchayaiH | bhojayAmAsa vidhivat siddhibuddhi ubhe dadau || 30|| dakShiNArthaM dharmadatto nanAma daNDavat kShitau | uvAcha cha prasannAtmA harShagadgadayA girA || 3|| mama bhAgyaM tu phalitaM yaddR^iShTaM charaNAmbujam | jagadIsho jagatkartA jagatsAkShIjagadgurUH || 32|| mama vAkyAdihAyAta uddhartuM mama pUrvajAn | evaM bruvanneva muniH svAsane sanniveshitaH || 33|| vinAyakena devena pUjito bahubhaktitaH | tato.atishushubhe bAlaH siddhibuddhiyuto bhR^isham || 34|| ga~NgAgauriyuto yadvachChUlapANistrilochanaH | etasminnantare tatra jR^imbhAnAmnyAgatA.ashubhA || 35|| pItAmbaradharA chArUka~NkaNA chArUbhUShaNA | atiduShTamanAH sA tu patnI dhUmrAkSharakShasaH || 36|| sovAcha madhurAM vAchaM nidhAnamidamuttamam | ityariShTAni jAyante tAni nashyantayatnataH || 37|| kathaM chArU bhaved bhogo mAtApitroramuShya vai | evamuktvA striyaH sarvA uvAcha cha vinAyakam || 38|| mahadbhAgyaM mama vibho yajjAtaM tava darshanam | parishrAnto.asi devesha nAnAduShTa vinAshanAt || 39|| abhya~NgaM kurU tailena sugandhena mahAmate | a~NgaM te mardayiShyAmi tailamudvartanaM tathA || 40|| omityukte tatastena viShahastA samAdadhe | tailena charaNau tasya viShotkarShavidhAyinA || 41|| mamadaM jR^imbhatI jR^imbhA lokAstAM sAdhu menire | sA siSheve bhAvaduShTA.ashubhabhAvA patiM yathA || 42|| tatastasya sharIrasya dAha evA bhavanmahAn | tato j~nAnena buddhavA tAM duShTabhAvAM nishAcharIm || 43|| nArikelaphalenAshu mastake tAM jaghAna saH | tataH sA patitA bhUmau nijarUpaM samAsthitA || 44|| asR^ik pravAhamadhye sA vistIrNA yojanadvayam | dharmadattashcha lokAshcha tadAshcharyayatA babhuH || 45|| pUjayAmAsa vidhivadbhojayAmAsa taM punaH | pakvAnnaM vividhaM svAdurasaiH ShaDrabhiH samanvitam || 46|| asminnavasare devAH puShpavarShaM prachakrire | nIrAjanaM lAjavarShama~NganAH pUjanAni cha || 47|| tataH sa kAshirAjastamAkArayitumAgamat | rathopari niveshyainaM vAdyaghoShasamanvitaH || 48|| gandharvA gAnasahitA nR^ityantyapsarasaH puraH | ninAya svagR^ihaM rAjA vinAyakamanAmayam || 49|| gachChan sa dadR^ishe bAlaH siMhArUDho dhR^itAyudhaH | anekavIrasaMyukto devairiva shatakratuH || 50|| siddhibuddhiyuto bhAti ga~NgomAbhyAM yathA shivaH | nAnAbandistUyamAnaH pravivesha nR^ipAlayam || 51|| evaM bAlacharitraM yaH shR^iNuyAjjagadIshituH | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti nAribhirbAdhyate kvachit || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharitre jR^imbhAvadho nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4669 ##+## 52 ##=## 4721 \section{2\.015 bAlacharite nagarImokShaNaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | aparasmin dine rAjA lokaiH saha sabhAM yayau | vinAyakena sahito mitrAmatyasamanvitaH || 1|| tAnuvAcha tataH sarvAn bAlakasya guNAn bahUn | guNavantaM pradhAnaM taM puraskR^itya mahAshayam || 2|| ahaM hi kashyapaM yAta AkArayitumantikam | vivAhasya cha siddhyarthaM putrastenehayojitaH || 3|| prasthito.anena yAvachcha tAvadrAkShasamadbhutam | ariShTAnAM samUhaM cha na dR^iShTaM na cha vai shrutam || 4|| AdAvanena nihato dhUmrAkSho rAkShasAdhipaH | jaghanashcha manushchApi sahasrArddhayuto hataH || 5|| yo vyoma nItavAnenaM nagare danturo hataH | vighaNTo bAlarUpashcha vidhUlashcha mahAbalaH || 6|| pata~Ngashchaiva nagare vAtarUpadharo hataH | kUTo nAma hato.anena dvAri pAShANarUpadhR^ik || 7|| kAmakrodhAvapi hatau kharaveShadharAvubhau | gajarUpadharaH kuNDo hato.anena nishAcharaH || 8|| yAni chAnyAnyariShTAni nAshayiShyati bAlakaH | idAnIM nishchayaH kAryo vivAhasya dvijaiH saha || 9|| devatAsthApanasyApi haridrAmaNDapasya cha | vivAhopaskarArthaM cha jyotiHshAstravishAradaiH || 10|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyamamAtyAvUchaturnupam | ayaM bAlaH pure yAvad vartate nR^ipasattam || 11|| tAvad vivAho na bhavediti no bhAti nishchitam | asminsthite mahotpAtA bhaviShyanti dinedine || 12|| pakShe mAse gate rAjan vivAhaM kartumarhasi | omityukte nR^ipeNA.atha jagmuH sarvenijAlaye || 13|| rAjA vinAyakashchApi bhuktvA suShupatuH sukham | tato nishIthe samprApte supte sarvajane mune || 14|| jvAlAmukho vyAghramukho dArUNo.atha trayo.asurAH | ichChanto.apachitiM pUrvahatAnAM daityarakShasAm || 15|| sampUrNAM nagarIM dagdhumAdya aichChat tadA.asuraH | dAruNo vAyurUpeNa tatsahAyArthamudyataH || 16|| vyAghrAsyo bhakShituM tatra palAyanaparAnabhUt | evaM te nishchayaM kR^itvA prAkroshan sumahAsvanaiH || 17|| trailokyaM kampitaM sarvaM tadA saMshayitaM bhR^isham | pralayaH parachakraM vA kimAgatamiti bruvan || 18|| vyAghrAsyaH sumahAkAyaH sthApyoShThaM dharaNItale | pUrvaM paraM cha gagane madhye jivhA nadI iva || 19|| utsR^ijan mukhato jvAlAH sAmbaraM pattanaM dahan | yathA hanumatA dagdhA nagarI puchChavahnitaH || 20|| tathA dadAha nagarIM duShTo.asau mukhavahnitaH | dagdhA vR^ikShA latArAmAH prAsAdanichayAstadA || 21|| kolAhalo mahAnAsInmukhahastaravastathA | hitvA sarvANi kAryANi vidravanti janA dishaH || 22|| nagarAd bahirAyAntaM vyAghrAsyo grasate naram | tadeva bhojanaM tasya bAlakAshchopadaMshakAH || 23|| kechid vistrastavasanA vivastrAshchApare yayuH | striyaH kUrpAsakAH kAshchit kAshchit patyaMshukA yayuH || 24|| vyAghrAsyaM vivaraM matvA vivishurjIvitechChayA | anyAnAkArayantyastA hyabhakShayata so.asuraH || 25|| akAle pralaye prApte kAshirAjo vinAyakam | savaM vihAya rAjyaM svaM strIputrAdi svavastu saH || 26|| skandhe gR^ihItvA bhramate nAnAsthAne gR^ihe gR^ihe | atiduHkhena santaptastejasA chaiva shuShmiNaH || 27|| kathaM mayA bAla eSha sarvAriShTapravartakaH | sarvasvahArako mauDhyAd durnimittasya kAraNam || 28|| vinainaM kimahaM brUyAmadityai kashyapAya cha | nirastAni cha pUrvANi mahAriShTAnyanena hi || 29|| Aste tUShNImidAnIM kiM na jAne.atrApi kAraNam | evaM shochandurgamuchchai ruroha saha tena saH || 30|| tatrApi dahano vAyu sahAyaH samupAgamat | kumbhaishcha mR^inmayaiH pAtraiH siShichuH sevakAstadA || 31|| tatpatnyo niryayurhitvA vrIDAM bAlayutA bahiH | avatIrya tatorAjA vivhalo.adhaH samAyayau || 32|| ashvAshvataravIrAshcha rathanAgapadAtayaH | niryayurnagarAt sarve paurAshcha sahagodhanA || 33|| vinAyakaH kAshirAjaM kAshirAjo vinAyakam | gaveShayAmAsa tadA vartamAne janakShaye || 34|| sarveShu lokeShu gateShu madhye sa vyAghratuNDo na nimIla tuNDam | yAvanna tuNDe vishati sma devo vinAyako.ananta guNo mahAtmA || 35|| udaye tu raverjAte dadarshA.atha vinAyakaH | vyAghrAsyaM dagdhanagaraM janapUrNaM cha tanmukham || 36|| vanhiM cha nikaTe vIkShya vivesha tanmukhaM balAt | tasmin gate nijAsye tu nyamIlayata so.asuraH || 37|| AsyaM gavharasa~NkAshaM sarvasaMharaNechChayA | dArituM bAlakastatra vavR^idhe.atIva tatkShaNAt || 38|| pATayAmAsa taddehaM vyAghradehena rodasI | abhUchchaTachaTAshabdo vaMshAnAM pATyatAmiva || 39|| tato dvedhA.abhavaddaityo gatAsurabhavat kShaNAt | tadekaM shakalaM tasya gagane sa tu chikShipe || 40|| vAyunA bhramati smaitad dUre deshe papAta cha | ardhena patatA tena chUrNitaM gahanaM vanam || 41|| aparaM chAbhavat krIDAgR^ihaM bAlamudAvaham | udatiShThaMstato lokA aparAnapya bodhayan || 42|| tato.agnimapibat sarvaM pAdAghAtAdachUrNayat | vidAraNa mahAkAyaM jvAlAsurayutaM tadA || 43|| evaM nihatya tAn duShTAn yogamAyAbalena saH | ajIvayan mR^itAn sarvAn nagaraM cha yathA purA || 44|| akArShIchcha jagarjAshu kesarIva vinAyakaH | sarvalokAshcha rAjA cha tatastaM tuShTuvarmudA || 45|| namo.anantashakte guNAnAmadhIsha namo.ariShTahantre namaH sR^iShTikartre | namo vishvapAtre namo vighnahantre namo j~nAnadAtre namo.aj~nAnahantre || 46|| akAlapralayAd deva vItihotrAjjagatpate | lIlavatAra daityobhyo rakShitA lIlayA tvayA || 47|| kasya sAmarthyametAvad vahni pAtuM mahAbalam | bhUgolasadR^ishAsyaM ko hanyAdanyo mahAsuram || 48|| mR^itAnAM jIvanaM ko nu tvadanyaH kartumutsahet | tvameva jananI deva tvameva janako.avitA || 49|| mahAbhAgyaM janAnAM me yena te sannidhiH kR^itaH | evamuktvA.a.arurohAshvaM siMhayAnaM vinAyakaH || 50|| svaM svaM vAhanamArUDhAH sarve vIrAH sahasrashaH | sukhena mandiraM gatvA nityakarmA.a.acharanmudA || 51|| svaM svaM cha mandiraM yAtAH sarve paurA nirAmayAH | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu tuShTuvurbandino nR^ipam || 52|| kAshirAjo.atha viprebhyo dadau dAnAnyanekashaH | svasti vAchya pupUjAshu devAMstaM cha vinAyakam || 53|| upAyanAni devAya nAnAlokA dadustadA | vinAyako.api viprebhyo dadau tAni yadR^ichChayA || 54|| amAtyAnAM cha vIrANAmaMshukAni dadau nR^ipaH | visR^ijya sarvAn bhuktvA tau sukhena svApamIyatuH || 55|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA nagarImokShaNaM naraH | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti nAriShTairbAdhyatai kvachit || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite nagarImokShaNaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4721 ##+## 56 ##=## 4777 \section{2\.016 bAlacharite nR^ipapratyAgamo nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shR^iNa vyAsa pravakShyAmi kathAmAshcharyakAriNIm | yAM shrutvA mAnavo bhaktyA sukhamatyantamashnute || 1|| utthAya kalpe rAjA.asau nityaM kR^itvA yayau bahiH | vinAyakAlayaM gatvA natvA taM paripUjya cha || 2|| samprArthayadbhojanArthaM tato bAlaM vinAyakam | tato dadau sa udgAraM nAnApakvAnna tR^iptijam || 3|| sheShaM dadarsha tatrAsau laDDukAn pAyasAdikam | apUpAn vaTakAn puNyamodanaM sUpasaMyutam || 4|| dadhi dugdhaM madhu ghR^itaM kathikApAtrasa~nchayam | maNimuktAmayIM mAlAM nAnAla~NkaraNAni cha || 5|| apashyat tasya dehe.asAvanarghyANi navAni cha | punarnatvA cha paprachCha nR^ipatistaM vinAyakam || 6|| kena bhaktena pUjeyaM kR^itA te jagadIshvara | tamahaM j~nAtumichChAmi draShTuM cha tvatprasAdataH || 7|| evamukto nR^ipeNA.atha vadati sma vinAyakaH | bhaktAya kAshIrAjAya nijabhaktakR^itArhaNAm || 8|| deva uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan pravakShyAmi yatpR^iShTo.ahamiha tvayA | tadahaM te pravakShyAmi sa~NkShepeNa nR^ipAtmaja || 9|| daNDakAraNyadeshIye pure nAmalasaMj~nake | bhR^ishuNDinAmnA bhakto.abhUd bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 10|| sraShTuM pAtuM cha saMhartuM shaktastrailokyamAshuyaH | brahmA bhavashcha viShNushcha nityaM yaddarshanArthinaH || 11|| sarvakAlaM mamadhyAnadhvastapApo jitendriyaH | purA tapasyatastasya bhrUmadhyAnnisR^itaH karaH || 21|| bhrUshuNDIti tataH khyAtastriShulokeShu sarvadA | atibhaktyA mR^ityuloke sAdR^ishyaM prApito mama || 13|| adya shuklachaturthyAM tu pUjayAmAsa mAM mudA | ghR^itaM dugdhaM dadhi madhu pashya me.a~NgAt stravannR^ipa || 14|| bhuktasheShamidaM chAnnaM dR^iShTaM te nR^ipasattama | ka uvAcha | tata Uche kAshirAjo devadeva jagatpate || 15|| tamahaM draShTumichChAmi kathaM so.atrAgamiShyati | vinAyaka uvAcha | gachCha rAjaMstvamadyaiva tasya chAshramamaNDalam || 16|| sampUjya praNipatyApi vivAhAya tamAhvaya | prArthanIyaH prayatnena vAchyaM cha madvacho.api cha || 17|| vinAyako mama gR^ihamAgato.asti yato mune | sa chAtitR^iptastvat kR^itAt pUjanAdbhaktito mune | so.api tvaddarshanAkA~NkShI teneha preShitA vayam || 18|| mamApi darshane kA~NkShA mahatI pUjane tava | gR^ihaM cha sampado me tvamAgatya saphalIkurU || 19|| evamukte tvayA rAjan shrute cha mama nAmani | bhrUshuNDI mama bhaktaH sa tatkShaNAdAgamiShyati || 20|| ka uvAcha | evamuktaH sa tenAtha prasthitaH paripUjya tam | tUNIra kArmukadharo hayamArUhya shIghragam || 21|| nadIvanAni cha girInatikramya shanairyayau | prApa tasyAshramaM rAjA.avaruroha hayAttataH || 22|| dR^iShTvA muniM bhrUshuNDIM sa praNipAtaM chakAra ha | tenApi mAnitaH so.atha pupUje tamR^iShiM mudA || 23|| pashyati sma mahAraNyamupaviShTastadAj~nayA | sarovR^ikShalatApuShpaiH phalai ramyaM tadAshramam || 24|| kailAso viShNuloko.atha satyaloko na tAdR^ishaH | vedaghoShaiH shAstraghoShairgItanR^ityairvirAjitam || 25|| agnihotraishcha kAsAraiH pakShibhirjalajairapi | dR^iShTvA tamAshramaM rAjA mumude hR^iShTamAnasaH || 26|| daNDavat praNipatyA.asau taM muniM sarvamabravIt | vivAhakR^ityaM tatpUjAmAj~nAM vainAyakImapi || 27|| tasmAdehi mama gR^ihamiti cha prArthayannR^ipaH | R^iShiH uvAcha | kastvaM vada mahArAja ko.asau te.api vinAyakaH || 28|| nR^ipa uvAcha | kAshirAja iti khyAtaM mAM viddhi ravivaMshajam | kashyapasya sutaH so.api daivataM te vinAyakaH || 29|| taM bhoktukAmena mayA tava kIrtiH shrutA mayA | (taM bhojayitukAmena tava) chaturthyAM pUjitaH samyak nAnopahArasa~nchayaiH || 30|| te tatra darshitAstena tR^iptena nagare mama | tenoktaM mama nAmnaivAyAsyati sa munirnR^ipa || 31|| ato.ahameva saMyAtaH prArthituM tvAM mahAmune | tavApi darshanaM matvA durlabhaM charmachakShuShAm || 32|| ka uvAcha | evamukto nR^ipatinA bhrUshuNDirvismayAnvitaH | uvAcha kimidaM satyamuta vA.asatyameva cha || 33|| yo.agocharo vedavidAM vedAntAnAM cha chetasaH | sa kathaM tvadgR^ihe tiShThediti sandidyate manaH || 34|| trayastriMshatkoTidevA darshanArthaM samAgatAH | sa kathaM tava vAkyena yAmItyuktvA svamAshramam || 35|| yadi tiShThati devo.asau tava gehe narAdhipa | svarUpaM vada tasyAhaM tato yAsyAmi te gR^iham || 36|| nR^ipa uvAcha | anantAni svarUpANi gaNituM na kShamo vidhiH | sheSho vA tasya ko.anyo hi vaktumIsho bhavedvija || 37|| avatIrNaH sAmprataM sa kashyapasya gR^ihe mune | vinAyaketi nAmnA.api vikhyAto bhuvanatraye || 38|| atyadbhutena rUpeNa saptavarShAtmakena cha | adbhutAni cha karmANi mahAnti jagadIshvaraH || 39|| ashakto yAni kartuM vai tAni tena kR^itAni cha | svarUpaM te.abhivakShyAmi yena rUpeNa me gR^ihe || 40|| vasate devadevo.asau brahmachArisvarUpataH | avatIrNo yadA so.abhUd divyakAntishchaturbhujaH || 41|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyAla~NkArasaMyutaH | divyAyudhadharo dhImAn divyagandhAnulepanaH || 42|| prArthitaH kashyapenA.asau prAkR^ito.abhUt tadaiva saH | muniruvAcha | nAyaM devo mama dhyAnagocharo rAjasattama || 43|| yasya prabhAvAn me shuNDA jAtA devarShidurlabhA | yatra kutrApi yAsye.ahaM sa chedAkArayiShyati || 44|| ka uvAcha | evaM shrutvA munivachashchintAviShTo.abravInnR^ipaH | mama bhAgyamabhAgyaM cha mahadetadupasthitam || 45|| tvadAshayA mahAghorAnparvatAn gahanAni cha | atikramyeha samprAptaH prAptaM tvaddarshanaM mahat || 46|| balAtkaro na me.atrAsti gantuM chaivAlayaM vibho | tato muniH karUNayA nupamUrdhni karaM dadau || 47|| nimIlayAkShiNI rAjannityuktaH sa tathA.akarot | unmIlya nayane.apashyat kShaNamAtrAdasau nR^ipaH || 48|| gR^ihAntargatamAtmAnaM pUrvavattadanugrahAt | vinAyakAya taM sarvaM vR^ittAntaM samabhAShata || 49|| darshanAddharShasampanno nAgato duHkhasaMyutaH | nAgatastava vAkyena mama yatnAn munistu saH || 50|| brAhmaNeShu balAtkAro bhasma sarvaM kariShyati || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite nR^ipapratyAgamo nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4777 ##+## 51 ##=## 4828 \section{2\.017 bAlacharite saptadasho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | AgataM rAjashArdUlaM punaH paprachCha sAdaram | meghagambhIrayA vAchA sarvaj~no.api vinAyakaH || 1|| tvayA kimuktaM tatrAtha tena vA bhAShitaM nu kim | vada me nR^ipa tatsarvaM shrutvA vakShyAmi te matim || 2|| nR^ipa uvAcha | tasmai te kathitaM vAkyaM mayA.api prArthitaM bahu | sa uvAcha muniH kastvaM ko.asAvapi vinAyakaH || 3|| upAsyarUpaM bibhR^iyAt tadAyAsye tamIkShitum | evaM nirAtkR^itastena mArgachintAparaH sa mAm || 4|| preShayAmAsa svagR^ihaM dattvA mUrdhniM karaM mama | nimIlitadR^ishaM chakre kShaNAdunmIlya lochane || 5|| tAvad dadarsha purataH sthitaM tvAM svagR^ihe sura | smR^itvA.a.ashramapadaM tasya harShashchetasi jAyate || 6|| ahasIditi shrutvaiva vAkyaM tasya vinAyakaH | vinAyaka uvAcha | shrAnto.asi nR^ipashArdUla punargachCha tamAshramam || 7|| gajAnaneti mannAma shrutvAyAsyatyasau muniH | evaM vadati tasmiMstu sarvarUpe vinAyake || 8|| tAvad dadarsha bhrUshuNDerAtmAnamAshrame sthitam | punardR^iShTvA sa nR^ipatiM hR^idi tarkAnathAkarot || 9|| kimarthaM punarAyAto rAjA kiM vA vadiShyati | tata Uche namaskR^itya rAjA taM munipu~Ngavam || 10|| AkArayati tvAM vipra svAmI tava gajAnanaH | nAmamAtre shrute tasya jaharSha cha mumUrCha cha || 11|| romA~nchitasharIro.asau AnandAshru mumocha ha | yadi pakShau bhavetAM me tadoDDIya gato.abhavam || 12|| ityutkaNThatayA vipraH pratasthe bhUbhujA saha | bhrUshuNDau chalite pR^ithvI kadA.apyachalite munau || 13|| chachAla sammukhI bhUtvA kampantI tamathAbravIt | rakSha mAM muni shArdUla na bhIrmatto dhare tava || 14|| gajAnanaM nijaM nAthaM draShTuM yAmi tvarAnvitaH | ityuktvA tAM puro yAtuM chalito.asau dvijottamaH || 15|| pade datte tR^itIye tu darshayAmAsa tAM purIm | dR^iShTvA purIM nR^ipo harShAduvAcha munipu~Ngavam || 16|| tvatprasAdAdidaM prAptaM pattanaM vegavattayA | tapatAM japatAM durj~no mahimAbhavatAM mune || 17|| ityuktvA shIghramanayat svagR^ihaM taM nR^ipottamaH | upaveshya bhrUshuNDiM taM Asane kA~nchanottare || 18|| apUjayan mahAbhaktyA pAdyArghaviShTarAdibhiH | R^iShiruvAcha | pratArito.ahaM nR^ipate nekShe tAvad gajAnanam || 19|| taM pradarshaya no chettvAM shaptvA yAsye nijAshramam | nR^ipa uvAcha | krIDate bAlabhAvena bAlamadhye gajAnanaH || 20|| vIro yathA dhUliliptastathaivA.ayaM virAjate | dadarsha cha munistaM tu shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam | koTisUryapratIkAshaM dvibhujaM dviradAnanam || 21|| uvAcha nR^ipatiM krodhAt kathamenaM namAmyaham | dhiktaM mahAntaM yo rAjan namate.asau laghIyase || 22|| tR^iNamatti kathaM siMho gajagaNDavidAraNaH | ka uvAcha | shrutaM tena munervAkyaM tamuvAcha tato.arbhakaH || 23|| kautukAviShTachitto.asau lIlAvigrahavAn vibhuH | vinAyaka uvAcha | kIdR^ik te sa bhavet svAmI bhrUshuNDe vada sAmpratam || 24|| muniruvAcha | divyAmbaro dashabhujo muktAmAlAvibhUShitaH | siddhibuddhiyutaH karNakuNDalAbhyAM virAjitaH || 25|| shuNDAdaNDamukho lambakarNaH sindUramaNDitaH | ahishobhimahAnAbhiH kvaNachcharaNanUpuraH || 26|| mahAmukuTashobhADhyo dashAyudhalasatkaraH | ekadanto bhAlachandraH kShudraghaNTA virAjitaH || 27|| mayUravAhano devavR^indavanditapAdukaH | ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA padmAsanagataH svayam || 28|| tAdR^igrUpo.abhavadbAlaH sR^iShTirakShApahArakR^it | bhrUshuNDIstaM nirIkShyaiva svayopAsyaM gajAnanam || 29|| luluNTha bhUmau premNA sa pratipattiparAD.mukhaH | nanarta paramAnando romA~nchitasharIravAn || 30|| dehabhAvaM prapadyAtha praNanAma yathAvidhi | pUjayAmAsa vidhivadupachAraiH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 31|| Ali~Ngya dashadordaNDaiH paramAtmA jaharSha ha | sagadgadau nirIkShaisau tau sAshrU rAjA tatopyabhUt || 32|| Uche rAjA mahApuNyaM phalitaM pUrvajanmajam | devabhaktabhavaM saukhyaM dR^iShTamadya mayA.adbhutam || 33|| ubhAbhyAM praNipatyA.atha pupUja cha yathAvidhi | mahAsanagatau tau tu parasparamathochatuH || 34|| gajAnana uvAcha | tava niShThAmayA.aj~nAyi rAj~nA chApi niveditA | ata eva dhR^ito veSho dashadordaNDamaNDitaH || 35|| yathA yathA jano.anyo.api dhyAtvA mAM bhajate mune | tathA tathA.ahaM rUpANi karomi cha dadAmi cha || 36|| vA~nChitaM tasya lokasya vishvAse na bhajatyasau | duShTabhArabhayAkrAntA dharitrI satyalokagA || 37|| brahmANaM sharaNaM yAtA tenA.ahaM pratibodhitaH | AdityAshcha vareNA.ahaM jAtaH kashyapanandanaH || 38|| bhuvo bhAraM hariShyAmi shakrAdIMshcha nije pade | sthApayiShyAmi daityAnAM nAshaM kR^itvA.apyanekadhA || 39|| tavotkaTamanuShThAnaM dR^iShTvA.ahamIdR^isho.abhavam | devAntakaM saha bhrAtrA hatvA yAmi nijaM padam || 40|| R^iShiruvAcha | dR^iShTvA tavA~NghriyugalaM sarvalokasukhAvaham | sarvakleshaharaM devavandyaM kA~NkShitadaM prabho || 41|| kR^itakR^ityaH pavitrashcha jAto.aha tava darshanAt | varaM me dehi vishvAtma.Nstena tR^ipto bhavAmyaham || 42|| yadA yadA.ahaM dhyAyAmi rUpeNAnena vighnapa | tadA tadA me pratyakSho bhavethAH karuNAnidhe || 43|| AshApUraka ityevaM nAma teM khyAtimetu cha | gajAnana uvAcha | yadA yadA vA~nChase tvaM tadA yAsyAmi te.antikam || 44|| bhaktibhAvAdidaM nAma tvayoktaM khyAtimeShyati | ka uvAcha | evaM varau samAkarNya praNanAma mudA muniH || 45|| praNate tu munau tasmin punaH proche gajAnanaH | nidhAya mastake hastaM shanaistasya dvijasya saH || 46|| yad yat te vA~nChitaM brahman tatsarvaM siddhimeShyati | avismR^itishcha bhavitA mama nityaM mune tava || 47|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA bAlarUpashchikrIDa sa vinAyakaH | so.api padmAsanagato dhyAnamevAnvapadyata || 48|| AshcharyaM paramaM chakruH sarvalokAstadA.adbhutam | nirIkShya bAlarUpasya charitaM paramAtmanaH || 49|| kAshirAjo.avadattatra dhanyo.ahaM jagatItale | darshanaM prAptavAnasya brahmAdInAMsudurlabham || 50|| taM cha bAlaM kare dhR^itvA ninAyAntagR^ihaM mudA | bhojayAmAsa svAdvannaM shAyayAmAsa pUrvavat | Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA suShvApa svayaM cha pUrvavanmune || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite bhrushuNDigajAnanamelanaM saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTyaDkAH 4828 ##+## 51 ##=## 4879 \section{2\.018 bAlacharite kapaTi daityavadho nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | apare.ahani samprApte kA kathA samapadyata | tAM me kathaya lokesha shR^iNvan tR^ipyAmi na kvachit || 1|| ka uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito brahman kathayAmi samAsataH | vinAyakakR^itAM divyAM kathAM pApApanodinIm || 2|| udite tu divAnAthe nityakarma samApya tau | krIDArthamagamad bAlo rAjA bhadrAsanaM tathA || 3|| daityo.atha brAhmaNo bhUtvA jyotiHshAstravishAradaH | tAlIyaM pustakaM vAme mAlAM dakShe kare dadhat || 4|| pATalaM paridhAnaM cha shirovastraM mahattaram | gopIchandana sambhUtAMstilakAn dvAdashApi cha || 5|| atidIrghatamashshmashrurAjagAma nR^ipAntikam | samIpamAgataM yAvat tAvad rAjA nanAma tam || 6|| utthAya taM samIpe sa svAsane sanyaveshayat | prapachCha kushalaM tasmai kAryaM chAgamanaM kutaH || 7|| kiM cha te nAma viprendra kiM j~nAnaM kiM cha te tapaH | vada satyaM mune kR^itvA kR^ipAM mayi kR^ipAnidhe || 8|| ka uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTaH sa tenAshu dattvAshIrvachanaM purA | anukrameNa sakalaM nijagAda mahAmune || 9|| hemajjyotirvidityevaM nAma me nR^ipanandana | gandharvalokAdAyAto vastuM tava samAshraye || 10|| bhUtaM bhavad bhaviShyaM cha shAntikAni cha vedmyaham | prashnAMshcha kathayiShyAmi yAn yAn tvaM pR^ichChase.anagha || 11|| ariShTAnyatra jAtAni j~nAtAni tAni me nR^ipa | bhAvi te duShTachinhaM cha vij~nAyA.ahaM samAgataH || 12|| tvadAshrayeNa vastuM me vA~nchChA.asti nR^ipasattama | nR^ipa uvAcha | kiM nimittamariShTAni jAyante.atra mahAmune || 13|| agre.api kAni bhAvIni satyameva vadasva me | tava pratItau jAtAyAM sthApayiShye nije gR^ihe || 14|| vR^ittiM cha kalpayiShyAmi yogakShemakarIM tava | gaNaka uvAcha | yAvadvinAyakaste.asti gR^ihe kashyapanandanaH || 15|| tAvad vighnAni jAyante yato vighnAdhipastu saH | asa~nchAre vanai chainaM tyaktvA yAhi nR^ipAtmaja || 16|| na bhaviShyati vighnaM te nagare vA gR^ihe.api cha | asmin sthite jalaM sarva nagaraM plAvayiShyati || 17|| tasminkatha~nchinnaShTe tu parvatA vAyunoditAH | chUrNayiShyanti nagaraM nR^ipa nAstyatra saMshayaH || 18|| etatkathaM na jAnIShe pUrvaM nAsannupadravAH | rAj~nA vishvasitavyaM no kapaTe lubdhake.ashuchau || 19|| atishUre svokaTe cha svAtmapAtaM prapashyatA | ete ghnanti cha rAjAnaM rAjyakAmA mahAshayAH || 20|| etat kathayituM yAto j~nAtvA rAjyachyutiM tava | hitAhitamavashyaM hi vaktavyaM jAnatA nR^ipe || 21|| vivichya nR^ipa me vAkyaM yathechChasi tathA kurU | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM rAjA taM paryabhAShata || 22|| rAjovAcha | atItAnAgataj~nAnAduktaM sarvaM tvayA mune | mithyaiva bhAsate mahyaM tattvaj~nAne prapa~nchavat || 23|| tvaduktapratyaye jAte dAsyAmi vetanaM tava | na j~nAto bAlakashchAyaM tvayA gaNakasattama || 24|| brahmANaM kamalAkAntam aparaM shUlinaM haram | janayiShyati vA~nChA chedbrahmANDAni bahUni saH || 25|| yadi te nishchayo vAkye svakIye brAhmaNottama | nayainaM gahanaM ghoraM tyaktvainaM punarehi cha || 26|| lokadveShakR^ito.anena nihatA balavattarAH | svadveShTAraM kathamayaM na jAne sthApayiShyati || 27|| aniShTamasya manasi na vayaM chintituM kShamAH | anena nagarIrAjyaM trAtamutpAtato bahuH || 28|| karotIndramanindraM vA.ashaktaM shaktaM laghuM gurum | uchchaM nIchaM tathA nIchamuchchamIshamanIshvaram || 29|| saMshrutya vANIM nR^ipatergaNako.abhUdra ruShA.aruNaH | rAjAnaM punarArebhe vaktuM ki~nchidavAD.mukhaH || 30|| mayA tavahitaM proktamaniShTaM tava bhAsate | na jAtu la~Nghayet ko.api bhAvisR^iShTu tathetarat || 31|| nR^ipate darshayainaM me bAlakaM lakShaNAni te | kathayiShye tato bAlAn sarvAnAkArayannR^ipaH || 32|| agre vinAyakaH prApto dhAvamAnAstato.akhilAH | gaNakaM sa namaskR^itya paprachCha kuta AgataH || 33|| sAmudralakShaNaj~no.asi jyotiHshAstravishAradaH | bhUtabhAvibhaviShyaj~na vada me bhAgyajaM phalam || 34|| ka uvAcha | sadhairyaM bAlavAkyaM tadAkarNya kapaTI dvijaH | tarkayAmAsa manasi kathaM svastigatirbhavet || 35|| anena nihatA duShTA balino.anekarUpiNaH | shishorhastaM gR^ihitvA sa vadati sma shubhAshubham || 36|| chaturarShu divaseShu tvaM kUpamadhye patiShyasi | chennirgataH katha~nchit tvaM sindhau majjanameShyasi || 37|| tato.api jIvitashchet tu dhvAntamagno bhaviShyasi | tato.apijIvite shailastvayi ko.api patiShyati || 38|| mahAntau kAlapuruShau jIvantaM bhakShayiShyataH | etAnyariShTAni tava bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 39|| pratIkAraM bavImyatra nirbhayArthaM kurUShva tam | tato.anyatra mayA sArddhaM yAhi dinachatuShTayam || 40|| punaratrAnayiShyAmi shapatho me tathA~NghrijaH | nishamya vAchaM bAlo.asau jagAmAntargR^ihaM shanaiH || 41|| rAj~no hastAt pragR^ihayAshu mudrikAM ratnanirmitAm | kR^itvA tAM svakare bAlo vadati sma dvijaM prati || 42|| gaNakAshu vada tvanno gataM vastu mahattaram | kena nItaM kadA prAptaM bhUyAt te pratyayo bhavet || 43|| ityuktaH sa tu bAlena vichArya janasaMsadi | babhANa hAsyavadano mudrikA yadi labhyate || 44|| mamaiva yadi deyA sA tadedAnIM bravImyaham | tatheti bAlakenokte tavaiva karageti sA || 45|| itthamukto jihmaveShadhAriNA vADavena saH | tayA mantritayA bAlo nyavadhIttaM hR^idi kShaNAt || 46|| sa tayA bhinnahR^idayo vajrAhata ivAchalaH | nipapAta dharApR^iShThe chAlayan vasudhAM bhR^isham || 47|| patatA tasya dehena chUrNitaM nagaraM kiyat | kAshirAjo janAH sarve AshcharyaM menire tadA || 48|| jaharShurdevatA sarvAH puShpavR^iShTiM suchakrire | svargabhUvAdyaghoShairdyaurvyAptA.abhUd bhUtalaM tadA || 49|| janA UchuH | kathaM j~nAto.anena duShTo brAhmaNo brahmaveShabhR^it | rAj~nA.api na kR^itaM daivAd vAkyaM tasya durAtmanaH || 50|| ayaM bAlo na mantavyo bhUbhAraharaNe.amaraH | avatIrNaH kashyapasya gR^ihe.asau karUNAnidhiH || 51|| mudrikAghAtamAtreNa kathaM prANAn jahau bali | ityuktvA pupUjuH sarve nemustaM tuShTuvurjaguH || 52|| dadau dAnAni viprebhyo rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | dvijachAraNabandibhyo dInebhyashchApyanekashaH || 53|| nAgarAn mAnayitvA tAn visasarja tataH sabhAm | bAlo.api bAlakaM rantuM yayau pUrvavadaj~navat || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite kapaTidaityavadho nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4879 ##+## 54 ##=## 4933 \section{2\.019 kUpakandaravadhonAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | bAlakena hataM shrutvA brAhmaNaM veShadhAriNam | narAntako mahAdaityo kUpakaM kandarAsuram || 1|| preShayAmAsa balinaM brahmalabdhavaraM tadA | datvA bahUni vastrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha || 2|| daitya uvAcha | gachCha taM sumuhUrtena hantuM bAlaM tamAshucha | nAnopAyairmAritAnAM kurUtaM niShkR^itiM balAt || 3|| ka uvAcha | evaM tena samAj~naptAvasurau kUpakandarau | senayA chatura~NgiNyA gavyUtiM sampratasthatuH || 4|| nirvartya senAM cha tata IyaturbhR^ishaharShitau | vichAraM chakraturmArge kUpo.ahaM kUpatAmiyAm || 5|| bAlo bhava krIDamAnaM mayi taM kShipa yatnataH | maNDUkarUpaH kUpastho bhakShayiShyAmitatkShaNAt || 6|| antardhAnaM kariShyAvaH kR^itvA kAryaM mahattaram | evaM tau nishchitamatI kAshirAjapuraM mahat || 7|| prApaturabhavat kUpo mahAnnR^ipa nR^ipAjire | kandaro bAlarUpo.abhUd rantuM teShu mano dadhe || 8|| rAjA.atha dadR^ishe kUpaM sujalaM taM jaharSha cha | yAvat pashyati madhye.asau maNDUkaM taM dadarsha ha || 9|| nadantaM ma~njulAM vANIM pItavarNaM bhayAnakam | kandaro bAlamadhyastho jagAda taM vinAyakam || 10|| bahiryAhi mahAbAho pashya kUpaM manoharam | dadarsha kUpaM bAlaiH sa bahirAgatya tatkShaNAt || 11|| atyantaM sundaraM dR^iShTvA taM kUpaM bAlakaiH saha | chikrIDe vividhairbhAvairnAnAnilayanairapi || 12|| madhyAnhe jalamadhyasthAH siShichuste parasparam | majjanonmajjanaM chakruH kArayantaH parasparam || 13|| uDDAnaM jalamadhye te dUrAdAgatya chakrire | evaM ramitvA te tatra gR^ihAn gantuM samudyatAH || 14|| tAvad vinAyako.apashyajjalamadhye nijaM vapuH | jAnaMn tartuM jale sarvAn pashyannAsId bahiH purA || 15|| tAvannunoda taM duShTo jalamadhye sa kandaraH | agAdhaM tajjalaM j~nAtvA loDayAmAsa lIlayA || 16|| svechChayA ramaNo lakShmyA kShIrAbdhimiva vADavaH | adho yAti muhUrtaM sa upariShTAttathaiva cha || 17|| mAyAmAsthAya sa gaNo majjituM samajAyata | charaNau hastakamale chikShepa bahudhA shishuH || 18|| lulupuH sarvasho bAlAstAvattena dhR^ito balAt | charaNe kandaro nItastatatkUpatalamAdarAt || 19|| amajjayad balAt taM cha mu~ncha mu~ncheti so.abravIt | vinAyako.api taM proche mu~ncha mu~ncheti mAmapi || 20|| ubhau samabalau tau tu majjanonmajjane ratau | hiraNyakashipurlakShmInR^isiMhAviva durdharau || 21|| adhasthAd bahukAlaM tau gatau j~nAtvA.akhilArbhakAH | chakrurArtasvaraM duShTaM mR^ito bAla itisphuTam || 22|| apashabdaM tathA shrutvA yayuHstrIvR^iddhabAlakAH | kAshirAjo.api chukrosha kiM kAryamiti chAbravIt || 23|| agAdhanIre kUpe.asmin kathaM jIvet sa bAlakaH | ko.apyUche chAparaH prAha shIghraM niHsArito yadi || 24|| upAyo bhavitA kashchijjIvanAyAsya nishchitam | yena yatprArthyate dAsye tadasmai jIvitaM svakam || 25|| niShkAshyatAM bahirbAlo vegena cha balena cha | iti rAjavachaH shrutvA kUpamadhye gatAstrayaH || 26|| magnAste daityakR^itayA mAyayA nAparo janaH | avatartuM manashchakre tato rAjA shushocha tam || 27|| rAjo vAcha | kiM mayA.akAri duritaM yena me duHkhamIdR^isham | kathaM bAlo mayA nItaH sukhArthaM duHkhado.abhavat || 28|| darshayiShye kathaM tasya pitR^ibhyAM mukhameva cha | janAya vA kathamidaM kathamasya mR^itirbhavet || 29|| nirastAnyat ariShTAni mahAnti bAlakena ha | kathamasma vashaM yAto na jAne devacheShTitam || 30|| evaM sarveShu shochatsu strIvR^iddhabAlakeShu cha | maNDUkarUpI kUpastho vyAdAya mukhamAsthitaH || 31|| tAvadevAgato bAlo noditaHkandareNa saH | tenApi nodito daityo daityAsye nyapatat khalaH || 32|| bhakShayAmAsa kUpastaM matsyo matsyamivAlaghuH | gilito bAla iti sa nijarUpaM samAsthitaH || 33|| kUpo.api gaganaspardhAM chakre shlAghyAM yathorjitAm | sarveShAmeva daityAnAmAnR^iNyaM gatavAnaham || 34|| ityujjaharSha manasA matvA devamavikramam | kandarastu rUShAviShTo vidAryAsya mahodaram || 35|| nirgamya vegamAsthAya sa bAlo.antarhitaH kShaNAt | vidAritaM me jaTharamiti kUpo.api kandaram || 36|| adashat kaNThadeshe sa jIvagrAhaM rUShA tadA | evaM paraspara vadhAt patitau vivhalau bhR^isham || 37|| pAdahastAvamardaina chUrNitaM nagaraM kiyat | yathA sundopasundau tu parasparavadhAnmR^itau || 38|| parasparavadhAt tadvanmR^itau tau kUpakandarau | rAjabhR^ityairapAkR^iShya tyaktau tau nagarAd bahiH || 39|| tatkShaNAdajire kUpo pidadhe sa vinAyakaH | dadR^ishe pUrvavat krIDan sarvabAlayuto janaiH || 40|| AshcharyaM menire tatra bAlA rAjA janA api | UchuH parasparaM kechit kApaTyaM yena yujyate || 41|| AmUlAnnashyate so.atha svayameva na saMshayaH | pata~Ngo dIpanAshArthamAyAti nashyate yathA || 42|| asya chAlayituM shakto na syAt kAlo.api roma cha | dR^iShTaM bahuvidhaM chAsya sAmarthyamavatAriNaH || 43|| jetumIshaM gataH kAmaH svayaM bhasmatvamAgataH | kAshirAjastu tat shrutvA satyaM satyamiti bruvan || 44|| dadau dAnAni viprebhyo visasarja prapUjya tAn | vinAyakaM namaskR^itya gatA lokA nijAn gR^ihAn || 45|| kechidAli~Ngya taM bAlaM yayU rAj~nA prapUjitam | devAshcha puShpavarShANi mumuchustuShTuvurjanAH || 46|| ka uvAcha | evaM na j~nAyate brahman kAryAkAryaM marudbalam | mAyAsvarUpaM puMbhAgyaM rAkShasAcharaNaM mune || 47|| avatAraguNA vApi na j~neyA paramAtmanaH || 48|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kUpakandaravadhonAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 19|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4933 ##+## 48 ##=## 4981 \section{2\.020 bAlacharite daityatrayavadhonAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kAshirAjagR^ihe brahman vivAhaH sa kadA.abhavat | tanmamAchakShva bhagavan vistarAchchaturAnana || 1|| ka uvAcha | ekaikaM nashyate.ariShTamaparaM yAti vai punaH | asminnaShTe kariShyAmItyevaM yAvad vichAryate || 2|| kUpe cha kandare naShTe trayo.apyanye udIritAH | andhako.ambhAsurastu~Ngo rAkShasAH krUradarshanAH || 3|| jighAMsayA gatA bAlaM tato yuddhamavartata | shrutvA yeShAM tu sa~NgrAmaM brahmAdyAH prApalan bhayAt || 4|| diggajA marditA yaistu vibudhAnAM tu kA kathA | kadA yaM kashyapasuto bhavitA dR^iShTigocharaH || 5|| nAshayAmo.anekadhA tamiti vyavasitA bhR^isham | yAvantaH preShitA vIrAstAvanto nidhanaM gatAH || 6|| vayamenaM haniShyAmo.ajitvA yAmo na vai gR^ihAn | vahnirUpaM samAsthAya dAhayAmo muneH sutam || 7|| andhakastvabravIt tatra tamasA vyApya khaM dishaH | andhakAraM kariShyAmi dharAyAmatha sarvataH || 8|| tataH parasparadR^irshirna syAtteShAM kadAchana | ambhAsuro.abravIttatra mahIM sarvAM jalena ha || 9|| ApuraM plAvayiShyAmi samantAn na gatirbhavet | tu~Ngo.abravIdahaM tu~Ngo girirbhUtvA purIM tu tAm || 10|| AloDya chUrNayiShyAmi sapakSha iva parvataH | andhakAre jale vahnau parvate sarvataH sthite || 11|| ko.api gantuM na shaknoti kathaM bAlo gamiShyati | evaM nishchitasa~NkalpA jagarjuste trayo bhR^isham || 12|| teShAM garjitashabdena kampitaM bhuvanatrayam | tatyajurnijavelAnte sAgarAH kShubhitodakAH || 13|| tato raviM samAchChAdya tasthau tatrAndhakAsuraH | andhakAremahAghore na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 14|| akasmAd rajanI prAptA vyavasAya parairjanaiH | snAnAsaktairjapAsaktairhomAsaktairnR^ibhistadA || 15|| tapaHsu vedaghoSheShu vivAhopanayAdiShu | kIrtaneShu purANeShu dvijadevArchanAdiShu || 16|| saktairnAnAvidhairlokairnishA prAptA vratAdiShu | jajalpuH kimu vindhyo.ayaM ruNaddhi sUryamaNDalam || 17|| athavA pralayo bhAvI voparAgaH samAgataH | sabhAyAmUchurAsInaM rAjAnamiti paNDitAH || 18|| tarkayanti yAvadeva gAvo.aguH svagR^ihAntaram | asambhAvitavelAsu chakrurdIpAn gR^ihe gR^ihe || 19|| kathamastamitirjAtA na pAko na cha bhojanam | vyasmayanta tadA nAryo duduhurgAshcha kAshchana || 20|| dIpikAbhiH kAShThadIpairvyavahAraM janAstadA | chakrurduHkhena kAryANi vANijo brAhmaNAdayaH || 21|| sevakAnAM mahAnandaH kAminAM chAbhavat tadA | sAlasAnAM prasuptAnAM nidrAlUnAM tathaiva cha || 22|| evaM kR^ite chAndhakena nAmnA chAmbhAsurastadA | megharUpeNa vavR^iShe dhArA hastikaropamAH || 23|| shampAprakAshato lokAH kShaNamIkShAM prachakrire | jaladhArA bhayAtsarve gR^ihamadhye sthirAstadA || 24|| prAsAdAnyapatat kechidgR^ihANAM bhittikA api | antaH kechidbahiH kechinmR^itA janachayAstadA || 25|| jha~njhAvAta hatA vR^ikShAH patitA dharaNItale | saudAminIbhirnirdagdhA drumA gR^ihachayA bahu || 26|| uttIrAbhirnadIbhiH sA samudrairiva saMplutA | nagarI sarvalokADhyA sarvasattvasamAkulA || 27|| ka uvAcha | pralayaM daityamAyAM cha j~nAtvA sa karuNAkaraH | vinAyako.akaronmAyAM balena vaTamuchchakaiH || 28|| nirmame tatkShaNAdekaM latAgulmaiH sushobhitam | shatayojanavistIrNaM jaTAshAkhAsamanvitam || 29|| pakShirUpeNa tatrAsau sthito gaganalehinI | pakShau bhUmau pratiShThApya spR^ishaMshcha shirasA nabhaH || 30|| prakAshayAmAsa purIM pItvA cha~nchvA jalaM mahat | kareNAshoShayad vanyakarIva palvalodakam || 31|| janA harShAd hi jagadurgato vighno gataM jalam | gate.andhakAre dadR^ishurvaTaM sAndrataraM cha tam || 32|| pakShiNaM chAdbhutAkAraM na dR^iShTaM na cha vai shrutam | sarve janA yayustatra nyagrodhe sthAtumutsukAH || 33|| ashvargajairathairuShTraiH shibikAbhirnR^ibhistu taiH | strIbhirdAsaiH kAshirAjo vaTasyAdhaH samAyayau || 34|| pashavaH sArameyAshcha biDAlA vanagocharAH | vinAyakaprabhAveNa na vR^iShTistatra no tamaH || 35|| chakruH sarve pUrvavat te varNAH karma yathAvidhi | paurAH sadvyavasAyeShu samasajjanta pUrvavat || 36|| sarveShAM rakShaNaM kartuM pakShirUpamadhArat | jagadIsho gaNesho nu na jAnImo.atra ki~nchana || 37|| vistArya pakShAn vR^iShTiM yo nyaShedhId daityakAritAm | vR^iShTiM solkAM sakarakAM svayaM sehe sukhena saH || 38|| iti lokAstarkayitvA sthitA nirvyAkulAstadA | ekAdasha gatA ghasrA evaM tatra sthitasya cha || 39|| nAj~nAsIt ko.api charitaM vinAyakakR^itaM dvija | dR^iShTvA vinAyakaM bAlaM krIDantaM bAlayUthagam || 40|| tato daityo kShINashaktI nishcheShTau samapadyatAm | tu~Ngo jagarja bahudhA nAdayan pradisho dishaH || 41|| girirUpaM samAsthAya haniShye pakShiNaM kShaNAta | bruvannevaM kShaNenAsau parvato.abhUde bhaya~NkaraH || 42|| saronadIsamAyuktaH pa~nchayojanavistR^itaH | divyauShadhIbhirdIptAbhirbhAsayan gaganaM dishaH || 43|| nAnApakShisamAyukto vADavAshramamaNDitaH | sapakShaM parvataM dR^iShTvA patamAnaM sa pakShirAT || 44|| uDDIya paribabhrAma vArayAmAsa tajjalam | ghUrNayan pakShavAtena ja~NgamAja~Ngamam jagat || 45|| prasthA nipatitA bhUmau parvatAnAmitastataH | cha~nchvA dadhre sa tu~NgAdriM kAshyapiH phaNinaM yathA || 46|| saha tenAbhraman khe.asau lakShayan dAnavAvubhau | andhakaM charaNaikena pareNAmbhAsuraM cha saH || 47|| atikramya bhuvarlokamiyAya sa mahAkhagaH | atibhramaNakhinnAste taptAshcha sUryarashmibhiH || 48|| nipeturvyasavo bhUmau trayaH parvatasannibhAH | patantashchUrNayAmAsurvanAnyupavanAni cha || 49|| draShTuM daityasharIrANi strIbAlasahitA janAH | yayuste nagarAbhyAshe vIkShyAshcharyaM paraM yayuH || 50|| khaNDAni tachCharIrANAM khaNDashailA ivAbabhuH | nirasya mAyAM daityAnAM tato lokA visismire || 51 || (mAyAyAM sannirastAyAM lokAstatra visismire) vaTaM taM devarUpeNa dadR^ishurna cha vai punaH | antarhite vaTe pakShirUpaM tatyAja so.arbhakaH || 52|| tato vinAyakaM bAlaM kAshirAjo lili~Nga ha | pR^iShTvA kushalasamprashnaM nAgarAshcha nR^ipashcha tam || 53|| pupUjaH paramaprItyA vighnanAshaM vinAyakam | prashashaMsurmudA devaM kashyapasya sutaM janAH || 54|| na jAnImo vayaM devaM mAyAM daityakR^itAM parAm | sAmarthyaM te guNAMshchApi yatra vedA vikuNThitAH || 55|| lIlayA rakShitAH sarve mochitA bahusa~NkaTAt | vAtA gatA vinAshaM cha utpAtAshchaiva vR^iShTayaH || 56|| bhAti bimbaM raveH samyagandhakAre gate layam | manAMsi sarvalokAnAM prasannAni mudA tadA || 57|| nadyaH prasannasalilAH sarvamAsId yathA purA | vavarShuH puShpavarShANi devadeve vinAyake || 58|| nAnAvAdyaninAdaiste.ala~NkR^itaM puramAvishan | dadurdAnAni viprebhyo devo naH prIyatAmitI || 59|| shAntihomaM vidhAyA.asau nR^ipo.adAd godhanaM bahu | visR^ijya sarvAn bubhuje vinAyakayuto nR^ipaH || 60|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite daityatrayavadhonAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 20|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 4981 ##+## 60 ##=## 5041 \section{2\.021 bAlacharite rAkShasIvadho nAmaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shR^iNu dvija mahAshcharyaM kathyamAnaM mayA tava | vinAyakasya charitaM sarvapApaharaM nR^iNAm || 1|| ambhAsurasya yo mUrdhA sa gato nijamandiram | bhramarI yA niraikShiShTa sakhI sA tAM nyabodhayat || 2|| prasuptAM kA~nchane talpe sotthAyA~NgaNamAyayau | pautraM shiro nirIkShaiva mUrChitA patitA bhuvi || 3|| nighnatI nijavakShaH sA karAbhyAM shokanirbharA | nipatadbhUShaNA khinnA nAgAmR^iShTeva padminI || 4|| vibhinnavalayA ChinnakUrpA sA tanumadhyamA | dR^ishyAdR^ishya mahadgAtrA luNThatI bhuvi vivhalA || 5|| niShidhyamAnA sakhibhirbhrAtR^ibhiH svajanairapi | trimuhUrtaiH prabuddhA sA ki~nchid vaktuM prachakrame || 6|| utthAya cha karAbhyAM tu nijaghAna punaH shiraH | bhramaryuvAcha | yeneyaM pR^ithivI sarva trAsitA sAmarAvatI || 7|| mUrdhnAM sahasraM sheShasya bhrUkaTAkSheNa kampitam | yena rAjye.abhiShiktau tau devAntakanarAntakau || 8|| yasya shveDitamAtreNa rodasI kampitA bhR^isham | sa kathaM patitaH kutra nihataH kena vA sutaH || 9|| yaM dR^iShTvA kampitaH kAlaH sa kathaM nidhanaM gataH | evamAkrandatI dInA vivatseva payasvinI || 10|| evaM vilapatIM tAM tu nyaShedhayat sakhIjanaH | na dR^iShTvA sakhi kenApi mR^itena saha vai mR^itiH || 11|| atishokena shoko.anyaH prApyate mUDhajantubhiH | yadi snehena putraM tvaM shochase.asya hitaM kuru || 12|| chArAn preShaya vR^ittAntagrahaNAyA.asya sarvataH | dahyatAM mastako mantrairevamasya hitaM kurU || 13|| suhR^idAmashru patitaM pretasya tanmukhe patet | dahatyenaM na tattyAjyamityAhuH paramarShayaH || 14|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM sovAcha tAM sakhIM ruShA | ayaM mUrdhnA mahAbhAge sthApyatAM yatnataH sakhi || 15|| AnayiShye.aditeH putramastakaM saha tena cha | dAhayiShyAmyamuM tasmAt sthApyatAM tailamadhyagaH || 16|| sA rAkShasI rAkShasavaryayuktA samAyayau rAjapurIM nihantum | vinAyakaM taM nijarUpagopinI pata~NgapatnIva dhana~njayAntikam || 17|| AgatA.aditirUpeNa bhAsayantI disho dasha | ati lAvaNyanilayA sarvAla~NkAra shobhinI || 18|| dADimI bIjadashanA bimboShThI tanumadhyamA | vilasat padmanayanA muktAdAmalasatkuchA || 19|| vIrA mumuhire dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishIM nR^ipasadmagAm | manasA kAmayanti sma yadAli~Nganachumbane || 20|| tarkayAmAsurapare rambhA kiM nu tilottamA | menakA vA ghR^itAchI vA nAgI yakShI shivA nu kim || 21|| urvashI vA ratI rAj~nI kashyapasyAditirnu kim | j~nAtvA tu rAjapatnI tAM praNanAmAditiM mudA || 22|| pUjayAmAsa saubhAgyadravyairbhUShAM shukAdibhiH | uvAcha cha suchArva~NgI premagadgadayA girA || 23|| mahAbhAgyena dR^iShTAsi tvaM devajananI mayA | vinAyaka prAsAdena kvA.anyathA darshanaM tava || 24|| rAj~nImevaM bruvantI tu sAshrukaNThA.avadad vachaH | aditiruvAcha | mama bAlo bahudinaM sthApitaH kutra vartate || 25|| atyutkaNThatayA subhrUrdarshanArthamihAgatA | srINAM svabhAvaM jAnAsi mAyAvyAkulachetasAm || 26|| shokasantaptagAtrA.ahaM tamAli~NgAmi chArbhakam | tatsaMsargasushItA~NgI prApsye santoShamuttamam || 27|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sAdarA sA sasambhramA | gaveShituM tu taM bAlaM rAj~nI dUtAnachodayat || 28|| anye chakhyuH kAshirAjaM kashyapastriyamAgatAm | sa snAtvA gR^ihamAgatya tAM dR^iShTvA harShamApa ha || 29|| tAM praNamya mahAbhavatyA proche baddhA~njalirnR^ipaH | me rAjyaM janma pitarau dhanaM dR^iShTiH shrutaM tapaH || 30|| dR^iShTvA shaktirdevamAtA jagajjananakAriNI | na shaktirvartate samyag varNituM te guNAn mama || 31|| bAlo vinAyakaste.ayaM shakrAdadhikavikramaH | avadAnAnyanekAni kR^itAni bahudhA.asuraiH || 32|| ashakyAni mayA vaktuM rakShasAM nidhanAni cha | tasyApi varNituM nAsti guNAnAM shaktiralpikA || 33|| vishrAmyatAM kShaNaM mAtarmama bhAgyaM mahattaram | yadanena hatA mAyAbalamAshritya dAnavAH || 34|| aparikShitena vapuShA bAlaste vasate sukham | tvaM kimarthamihAyAtA.a.ayAtA chet sthIyatAM kShaNam || 35|| nivR^itte.asmin vivAhe tu prApayiShye ubhAvapi | sovAcha | kimidaM bhAShase rAjan viyogAdasya me.abhavat || 36|| mahAnkhedo na cha sukhaM lebhe kvApIha ki~nchana | ka uvAcha | evaM vadatyAM tasyAM sa Agato.asau vinAyakaH || 37|| preShito bAlakaiH sarvairAgatA jananI tava | sA lili~Nga tato bAlamashrupUrNA mudA jagau || 38|| chirakAlaM sthito.asyatra mAM vihAyAtiniShThura | tvadviyogena santaptA.a.agatA sarvaM vihAya cha || 39|| jIvitAshAM parityajya tvadarthe tapa Acharam | atikleshena labdho.asi tAna kleshAn vetti cheshvaraH || 40|| vinA tvayA kShaNo me.ato yugakalpasamo.abhavat | evaM lAghavavAkyA.asau duShTabhAvena bhAminI || 41|| atipremabalAt sA taM kaTideshe dadhAra ha | so.api tachcheShTitaM j~nAtvA.a.agastasyAHparichintayan || 42|| gUDhAbhisandhistAM proche pUrvaM kiM me tvayA hR^itam | evaM tasminbruvatyeva laDDukaM sA tato dadau || 43|| atte.asmin punaranyaM sA mahAviShayutaM dadau | atte.asmin punaranyaM sa yayAche laDDukaM balAt || 44|| kAshirAjashcha patnI cha prArthayAmAsatustadA | uttiShThottiShTha mAtastvaM sabAlA bhojanaM kurU || 45|| yAvaduttiShThate sA tu tAvad ruddhA.arbhakeNa sA | girIndrasAravapuShA sA tato vivhalA.abhavat || 46|| mu~ncha mu~ncheti taM prAha mAtA.ahaM tava bAlaka | bahukAlena dR^iShTuM tvAmAgatA snehapAshataH || 47|| kathaM chUrNayituM mAM tvamudyato.asi giriryathA | karAbhyAM nunude sA taM tAvannidrAM yayau cha saH || 48|| prasArya charaNau hastau shvAsochChvAsaparAyaNaH | iti rAjA nyaShedhattAM vivhalAM bhArapIDitAm || 49|| mA nidrAbha~NgamasyAshu kuru tvaM jananI satI | uddhartuM bAlakaM kechichchakruHkaruNayA manaH || 50|| utthApituM chAlituM vA sarve nAshaknuvaMstadA | prArthayAmAsurapare bAlaM rAjIvalochanam || 51|| anukroshaM kurU shisho jananI te mariShyati | chAlayAmAsa charaNau hastau sA.atha shirodharAm || 52|| kimidaM kriyate bAla pitaraM kiM vadiShyasi | evaM vadatsu lokeShu sA mR^itA.atha nishAcharI || 53|| dashayojanadehena vyApitaM bhUtalaM tayA | palAyanaparAH kechit tAM dR^iShTvA.atibhayAnakAm || 54|| yayuH kechichcha tAM dR^iShTuM vichitrajanavR^ittayaH | rAjA cha vismitastatra janaH sarvevilokyatAm || 55|| kathaM kapaTarUpeyamAgatA bAlaghAtinI | R^iShipatnIsvarUpeNa j~nAtA na rAkShasIti cha || 56|| atyadbhUtamaM j~nAnamasya sAmarthyaM cha vilokitam | iti bruvANAstu narAstatsamIpaM mudA yayuH || 57|| bAlamutthApya tasyAstu puShpabhArasamaM jaguH | apaneyeti te.apyAhurduShTA duShTasvarUpiNI || 58|| parasyAniShTamichChedyaH sa eva nidhanaM vrajet | tuShTuvuH paripUjyainaM kAshirAjo janA api || 59|| R^iShayo lokapAlAshcha bhaktyA devaM vinAyakam | nAthastvamasi devAnAM manuShyoragarakShasAm || 60|| yakShagandharvaviprANAM gajAshvarathapakShiNAm | bhUtabhavyabhaviShyasya buddhIndriyagaNasya cha || 61|| harShasya shokaduHkhasya sukhasya j~nAnamohavoH | arthasya kAryajAtasya lAbhahAnyostathaiva cha || 62|| svargapAtAlalokAnAM pR^ithivyA jaladherapi | nakShatrANAM grahANAM cha pishAchAnAM cha vIrudhAm || 63|| vR^ikShANAM saritAM puMsAM strINAM bAlajanasya cha | utpattisthiti saMhArakAriNe te namo namaH || 64|| pashUnAM pataye tubhyaM tattvaj~nAnapradAyine | namo viShNusvarUpAya namaste rudrarUpiNe || 65|| namaste brahmarUpAya namo.anantasvarUpiNe | mokShaheto namastubhyaM namo vighnaharAya te || 66|| namo.abhaktavinAshAya namo bhaktapriyAya cha | adhidaivAdhibhUtAtman tApatrayaharAya te || 67|| sarvotpAtavighAtAya namo lIlAsvarUpiNe | sarvAntaryAmiNe tubhyaM sarvAdhyakShAya te namaH || 68|| adityA jaTharotpanna vinAyaka namo.astu te | parabrahmasvarUpAya namaH kashyapasUnave || 69|| ameyamAyAnvita vikramAya mAyAvine mAyikamohanAya | ameyamAyAharaNAya mAyAmahAshrayAyAstu namo namaste || 70|| evaM stutvA tu te sarve yayuH svaM svaM gR^ihaM mudA | tyaktvA tAM rAkShasIM ChittvA khaNDasho dUrataHpurAt || 71|| ya idaM paThate stotraM trisandhyotpAtanAshanam | na bhavanti mahotpAtA vighnA bhUtabhayAni cha || 72|| trisandhyaM yaH paThet stotraM sarvAn kAmAnavApnuyAt | vinAyakaH sadA tasya rakShaNaM kurate.anagha || 73|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite rAkShasIvadho nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 21|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5041 ##+## 73 ##=## 5114 \section{2\.022 bAlacharite dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | aparasmin dine rAjA prAtaHsnAnakR^itodyamaH | paurAH sarve vitarkyaivaM nAyaM devo na mAnuShaH || 1|| na devashchet kathaM pa~ncha mahAnto devadurdharAH | ajeyAH shakraharibhirhatA daityA mahAbalAH || 2|| deva eva bhaved bAlamadhye.ayaM krIDate laghu | iti tarkya tatastAvadAgatA rAjadarshanam || 3|| rAjA.api bhadramagamaduvAcha sakalAn prati | nirUpayantu yatkAryaM tad vaH siddhiM prayAsyati || 4|| kimarthaM prAtareveha paurA yUyaM samAgatAH | ta Uchurna rahasyaM yat svAbhipretamR^ite vachaH || 5|| tvayA.ayaM hi samAnIto muniputro vinAyakaH | nAsya dAsyamabhUnno hi ki~nchit kvApi kadAchana || 6|| tvayA tu pUjito.anekavAraM svasharaNe sthitaH | yad yat tava gR^ihe yAti tat tannaH preShayasyaho || 7|| ayaM tu na kathaM rAjan preShito nu vinAyakaH | rAjovAcha | samyaguktaM yatra janA vibhajya bhujyate tu yat || 8|| amR^itaM yAti cha viShaM viShamanyad bhavettu tat | asminyasya bhaved bhaktirdeve vA mAnuShe.api vA || 9|| sa enaM svagR^ihe nItvA pUjayed bhojayedapi | janAstu trividhAH paurA rajaHsattvatamo guNaiH || 10|| parIkShante.anarA duShTAH puNyavanto bhajantyapi | kechidenaM vinindanti prashaMsanti cha kechana || 11|| yasya svabhAvo yAdR^ik syAt tathA vartate naraH | na jahAti ghR^iShyamANashchandanaH svasugandhitAm || 12|| kasturIkardamayutaH palANDurvA nijaM guNam | bhavatAM yadi bhaktishchedananyA.asminsute muneH || 13|| nIyatAM pUjayantvAshu bhojanAya priyAya cha | parIkShArthaM na neyo.asau janako jananI mama || 14|| mayA kathaM narA vAchyA nItvainaM pUjayantviti | asya shaktiM dR^iDhAM dR^iShTvA mama bhaktirvishiShyate || 15|| nAyaM chenmatpurI kvatyA kR^ito yUyaM kva chApyaham | iti rAjavachaH shrutvA punarUchushcha nAgarAH || 16|| yathA vadasi kalyANa tattathA na tadanyathA | asmAkaM kAryasiddhiryA tAM kuruShva janAdhipa || 17|| nItvemaM svagR^ihe bAlaM pUjayAmo yathArhataH | etasminnantare bAlo.avadat tAn sadasi sthitAn || 18|| jAnannantargataM teShAM sarvasAkShI jagadguruH | vinAyaka uvAcha | kimarthaM mAM prArthayanto bhavanto.atimahattarAH || 19|| ahaM bAlo munisuto matpUjanaphalaM nu kim | bhaviShyati na jAne.ahaM bhavatAM vyayakAriNAm || 20|| vivAho vratabandho vA yaj~no vA.anyo mahotsavaH | tadA bhavadgR^ihaM yAsye havyaM kavyaM yadA bhavet || 21|| asa~NkhyAtA bhavanto hi kathameko gR^ihaM vraje | vakeshinIM kimarthaM vA gAM dhokShyatha bhavadvidhAH || 22|| vA~nChitArthI kathaM yAchet tyaktvA kalpadrumaM drumam | anyat kShudraM vA~nChitaM vA tadvad yUyaM samutsukAH || 23|| ka uvAcha | vinAyaka vachaH shrutvA shreNImukhyA jaguH punaH | asminvivAhe sampanne na sthAsyati kShaNaM bhavAn || 24|| rAj~naH prasAdAd dR^iShTo.asi bhaktiM na saphalIkurU | avAptakAmasya cha te sR^iShTi sthityantakAriNaH || 25|| sarvAntaryAmiNaH sarvachittavR^ittIrvijAnataH | kartuM vApyanyathAkartumakartuM vA kShamasya ha || 26|| chidAnandasya naivA.asti pUjAbhirnaH prayojanam | bhaktipriyo deva iti nigamaM na vR^ithA kurU || 27|| nishamyeti vachasteShAM tAnUche.atha vinAyakaH | evaM chedbhavatAM bhaktistadA yAsye nR^ipAj~nayA || 28|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM sarve.api svagR^ihAn yayuH | maNDapAn vidadhuH kechit kechidvastragR^ihANi cha || 29|| toraNAn vidadhurbhaktyA.a.adarshashobhAdbhutAni cha | bhAjanAni mahArhANi sugandhachandanAni cha || 30|| dravyANi cha sugandhIni mR^iganAbhibhavAni cha | phalAni cha vichitrANi vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha || 31|| pakvAnnAni vichitrANi pa~nchAmR^itayutAni cha | sthApitA mUrtayo nAnAmuktAmAlAvibhUShitAH || 32|| evaM gR^ihe gR^ihe sarve sAmagrIM chakrurutsukAH | eko.abhUnnagaraprAnte brAhmaNo vedashAstravit || 33|| shuklanAmnA shuklavR^ittiH shAnto dAntaH kShamAnvitaH | shrautasmArtakarmanidhirbrahmaniShTho.atithipriyaH || 34|| yasya patnI mahAbhAgA vidrumA nAma nAmataH | nispR^ihA j~nAnasampannA sarvAvayavasundarA || 35|| daridrA j~nAnaniShThA sA patiprANA pativratA | tasyA gR^ihagataM dR^ishyaM nabhastArA~NkitaM sphuTam || 36|| na svarNaM rAjataM tAmraM bhAjanaM rItijaM na cha | gaurA valkalasaMvItA tejojvAlA sushobhanA || 37|| yada~NgatejasA vyAptaM dR^ishyamAnaM na dR^ishyate | tena vR^ittena tuShTA sA gR^ihashobhAvidhAyinI || 38|| tasyAstoSheNa tuShTo.abhUd vinayena cha sevayA | svasthaHsthito j~nAnaniShThastiShThatyakR^itabhojanaH || 39|| kadAchid bhikShituM yAto vAritastu gR^ihegR^ihe | mahotsavaM prakurvadbhirvinAyakakR^ite janaiH || 40|| yallabdhaM tena tuShTo.asau bhAryAmetyA.abravIdidam | shrUyatAM patni nagare vArito.ahaM gR^ihegR^ihe || 41|| AyAsyati pratigR^ihaM pUjArthaM sa vinAyakaH | yo.avatIrNo manigR^ihaM bhUbhAra haraNodyataH || 42|| AyAsyati gR^ihaM chet sa pUjArthe yatnamAchara | sA.abravIn mahatIM pUjAM tyaktvA.annaM vividhantathA || 43|| bhavatAM so.aki~nchanAnAM kathaM vA gR^ihameShyati | gandhapuShpaM paryuShitaM pakvaM kandaphalaM mune || 44|| bhaviShyati kR^itaM samyagasamyak svalpamapyaho | kiM vA prayojanaM tasya gR^iheNa bhavatAM prabho || 45|| iti priyAvachaH shrutvA punarUche muniH priyAm | sa mAM bhaktaM vijAnAti dInAnAtha prabhuH prabhuH || 46|| bhaktipri.ayosti devo.ayaM na lobhavashago vibhuH | arNasA cha palAshena puShpeNa prIyate hi saH || 47|| suvarNAnichayairvApi na hi dambhAt samarpitaiH | ityAkarNya vachastasya vidrumA punarabravIt || 48|| evaM chet tarhi yat siddhaM tadetasmai nivedyatAm | tato.aShTAdashadhAnyAnAM kR^itvA piShTaM papAcha sA || 49|| odanashcha kR^ito jIrNatandulAnAM jalAdhikaH | muShTipiShTaM parNapuTe paktvA bhu~Nkte dinedine || 50|| tattena diyamAnena dravyeNa chailamAnayat | gandhAkShataM cha puShpANi dhUpaM dIpaM mahArtike || 51|| vanyaM phalaM valkalaM cha sthApayAmAsa chaikataH | shuShkAmalakakhaNDAni mukhavAsArthameva cha || 52|| prasArya darbhanichayaM susikte svA~NgaNe dhvajam | chakAra kashipU nAsau dhyAnaniShTho.abhavan muniH || 53|| (chakArakashipu~nchAsau?) naivedyaM vaishvadevaM cha kR^itvA pUrvaM prayatnataH || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite vidrumAshuklaniShThagaNeshabhaktinirupaNaM nAma dvAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 22|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5114 ##+## 54 ##=## 5168 \section{2\.023 bAlacharite shuklavara pradAnaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sa bAlo bAlamadhye tu chikrIDe kautukAnvitaH | rAjA bhadrAsanagato nR^ityaM sarvajanaiH saha || 1|| yAvatpashyati veshyAnAM tAvadevAgatAvubhau | devalokAt sado ramyaM sanakashcha sanandanaH || 2|| udbhAsitaM tayordIptyA sUryAgnyoriva tat sadaH | AsanAdudatiShThat sa nR^ipatiH sahasekShya tau || 3|| shiraH sthApya pAdapadme sAShTA~NgaM praNanAma tau | baddhA~njaliruvAchA.atha adya dhanyaM kulaM mama || 4|| rAjyaM j~nAnaM cha dehashcha patnIputrAdikaM cha yat | ityuktvA pANinA dhR^itvA svAsane chopaveshya tau || 5|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhirapUjayata bhaktitaH | tau cha vishrAmayAmAsa pAdasaMvAnAdibhiH || 6|| punaH punaHpraNamyAsau vaktuM samupachakrame | rAjovAcha | munInAM nyastadaNDAnAM nispR^ihANAM cha sarvadA || 7|| kAryalipsA na kAchit syAdAj~nAmIhe tathA.apyaham | tapo rAjyaM kulaM shIlaM sArthakaM kartumudyataH || 8|| tAvUchatuH | avAptasarvakAmo.asau parabrahmasvarUpavAn | lIlAvatArI bhagavAn kashyapasya sutastava || 9|| gR^ihe nAnAkautukAni kurute.adbhutavikramaH | shrutvA.avadAnaM tasyAtra draShTumAvAM samAgatau || 10|| anyathA shakrabhavanatyAge kiM naH prayojanam | gR^ihe yasya kaspataruH so.anyaM kiM yAchayiShyati || 11|| tasyA~NghrikamalaM natvA gachChAvaH svasthalaM nR^ipa | evaM tayorAgatayoH shrutvA vAkyaM vinAyakaH || 12|| vadatorAgataH krIDAM tyaktvA modakahastakaH | pa~nchakhAdyamayaM bhakShyaM modakaM lIlayA dadhat || 13|| tayostaM darshayAmAsa nR^ipo hAsyaparo mR^idu | so.ayaM samAgato devo yaddarshanasamutsukau || 14|| Agato yachcha kartavyaM kurutaM tad yatheShTataH | taM nirIkShya munI tau tu parasparamathochatuH || 15|| anena dUShito nUnaM kashyapo munisattamaH | tatputratAM samAsAdya svAchAraM tyajatA bhR^isham || 16|| spR^iShTAspR^iShTavichAro.asya bhakShyAbhakShyavidhirna cha | darshane sparshane chAsya mahAn doSho bhavet khalu || 17|| kathaM svaniyamA.NstyaktvA sthitaH kShatriyaveshmani | svadharme naH sthitAnAM tu darshanenA.asya kiM bhavet || 18|| shushrAva tAM giraM devo nR^ipasannihitastadA | uvAcha vAkyaM vAkyaj~no vAchaspatirivAparaH || 19|| kva gataM bhavato j~nAnaM vR^ithA shramavatormunI | svargaM tyaktvA kathamiha samprAptau prAkR^itAviva || 20|| shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya nR^ipatiM tAvathochatuH | mAyAmayasya devasya mAyayA mohito bhR^isham || 21|| dehyanuj~nAM gamiShyAvo nijamAshrama maNDalam | tato nR^ipatishArdUlo dR^iDhabhakti praNoditaH || 22|| sthIyatAM shrUyatAM vAkyaM madIyamityuvAcha tau | bhaktyA cha prArthayAmAsa snAtvA bhuktvA.anugamyatAm || 23|| nishamya prArthanAM tasya mochaturmunipu~Ngavau | na bhujyete rAjakIyamannaM tasmAd vrajAvahe || 24|| tadanuj~nAM samAsAdya maNikarNI tato gatau | vinAyakaH sarvabAlairanuyAto mudA raman || 25|| snAtvA gataH shuklagR^ihaM j~nAtvA tadbhaktimAdR^itaH | yathA dhAvati gaurvatsaM yathA mAtA rudachChishum || 26|| yathA kR^iShNaH sabhAnItAM draupadIM sharaNAgatAm | dR^iShTvA tau dampatI devaM pAdayorvinipetatuH || 27|| AnandAshrUNi mu~nchantau vAchA gadgadayA girA | lili~NgaturmudA devaM nanR^iturharShanirbharau || 28|| na vindatuH prakartavyaM dehAtItAvivAsatuH | romA~nchA~nchitagAtrau tau bAShpadhArAmamu~nchatAm || 29|| muhUrtAllabdhasaMj~nau tau nematurjagadIshvaram | tata Uche munirdevaM dInanAtheti yat tava || 30|| vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu nAma pApaharaM shubham | sArthakaM kR^itamadyaiva janma naH pAdadarshanAt || 31|| prAsAdanichayA.NstyaktvA.a.agataH parNakuTImimAm | dhanyo vaMsho madIyo.adya janma j~nAnaM tapo vayaH || 32|| apUjayat tatastaM sa kushAsanagataM muniH | prakShAlya charaNadvandvaM jalaM tachChirasA.adadhat || 33|| gandhAkShataM puShpamAlAM dhUpaM dIpaM dadAvatha | dUrvA~NkurAn shamIpatraM sutailaM ketakaM shubham || 34|| khAdyaM svalpaM puraH sthApya phalamAraNyakaM tathA | puShpA~njaliM mantrapUtAM dattvA nattvA sa lajjitaH || 35|| kadannaM kathamasmai taddeyamityeva chintayan | abhiprAyaM viditvA taM devadevo vinAyakaH || 36|| yAche mAtaH kimannaM te gR^ihe taddIyatAM mama | bhaktyA dattaM kadannaM me.adhikaM syAdamR^itAdapi || 37|| viShaM bhavati yaddattaM dambhenA.ashraddhayAnvitam | vistIrNamodanaM shuShkaM bhAskarIM bahudhAnyajAm || 38|| AsthApayat purastasya munipatnI hriyAnvitA | tailaM cha sakalaM dR^iShTvA prAhasaMstaM cha bAlakAH || 39|| abhakShayat sa pakvAnnasadR^ishaM paramAdarAt | pratigrAsaM jalaM pItvA jaghAsa balavattaram || 40|| tatastenodanaH pAtraM nikShipto muninA.akhilaH | tajjalaM chalitaM dikShu bAlo roddhuM na chAshakat || 41|| tato.abhavad dashabhujo bubhuje chaudanaM cha taiH | AshcharyaM dadR^ishurlokA hasanto hastatAlataH || 42|| apUrvaH pAchito.ayaM nu jAnudaghnajalena yaH | ityUchurbubhujurbAlA ruchyA pAyasakalpayA || 43|| sAkaM tena cha yairbhuktaM gatAste devatulyatAm | ashochannitare pashchAd ye.ahasan vivR^itai radaiH || 44|| kolAhalo mahAnAsInnagare kva vinAyakaH | kechidUchuH shuklagR^ihe bhunakti shIrNamodanam || 45|| roddhuM kR^itA dashabhujo odanaM cha bhunakti taiH | bhukte tasminvishuddhe sa shuShkamAmalakaM dadau || 46|| mukhashuddhiM tena chakre jagadAtmA vinAyakaH | prasannaH shuklamavadat prIto bhAvena te.anagha || 47|| varAnvR^iNu mahAbhAga matto yAnabhikA~NkShase | shukla uvAcha | sarvAn nAgarikAMstyaktvA bhoktuM rukShAnnamAgataH || 48|| ayameva varo mahyaM yajjAtaM tava darshanam | prabhuvAkyAnurodhena yAche bhaktiM tvayi sthirAm || 49|| ante mokShaM cha me dehi yena nAvartate punaH | na saMsArasukhe chittaM ramate te me vinAyaka || 50|| ka uvAcha | evamastviti taM prochya pUrvavaddvibhujaH shishuH | gR^ihaM tasmai shakragR^ihAd varaM sadratnakA~nchanam || 51|| atyuttamaM svarUpaM cha j~nAnaM sampadamarpayat | anuj~nAto yayau tAbhyAmanyatra bAlakairvR^itaH || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shuklavarapradAnaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 23|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5168 ##+## 52 ##=## 5220 \section{2\.024 vinAyaka bhojanakathanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vyalokayaMstaM nagare tasmin sarve mahAjanAH | vidhAya pUjAsAmagrIM bhojanasyApyanekadhA || 1|| gR^ihe gR^ihe rAjagR^ihe sarvA.amAtyagR^ihe.api cha | gaveShayanti sma janAstadA kashyapanandanam || 2|| apR^ichChanta janAH sarve kachchid dR^iShTo vinAyakaH | neti neti shrutirvakti yaM sa kasyAkShigocharaH || 3|| bhavennAlokito.asmAbhiriti tatrAvadan janAH | puraprAnte tu ye tatra te.ashR^iNvan janavAkyataH || 4|| sa chAgataH shuklagR^ihaM tataste tadgR^ihaM yayuH | nApashyaMstamathApR^ichCha.NstenoktaM sa ito gataH || 5|| sa tu mAyAmayo bAlo janAn va~nchitumutsukaH | visR^ijya bAlakAn pashchAddvAreNA.a.agatyasuptavAn || 6|| kechittaM dadR^ishuH suptaM haryakShamiva gavhare | kechittaM krodhAvashagA ninindurbAlako laghuH || 7|| pishAcha iva kiM yAto daridrasya gR^ihaM prati | Ishashchet sarvabhAvaj~naH sarveShAM priyamAcharet || 8|| utthApya taM kare dhR^itvA yAhIti sharaNaM shubham | saphalaM kuru naH sarvaM tvadarthamupakalpitam || 9|| gataH khedo bhramaNajo dR^iShTvA tvachcharaNAmbujam | yAhi yAhi gR^ihAn nastvaM bhoktuM bAlagaNaiH saha || 10|| sa Uche sAmprataM bhuktaM punarUchurjanAstu tam | daridrasya gR^ihe kiM te bhuktaM syAdbhaikShyavartitaH || 11|| nApo.api pibate kvAnnaM kathaM bhuktaM tvayA vibho | gaNesha uvAcha | udaraM paripUrNaM me yAtuM shaktishcha nAsti me || 12|| ka uvAcha | tataH sarve viditvA taM bhuktaM shuklagR^ihe janAH | nirAshAbhagnasa~NkalpA rUShTA dInA vichetasaH || 13|| sambhArA vyarthatAM yAtA nAnAkleshArthasa~nchitAH | bubhujustAn svayaM duShTA dAmbhikA bhaktivarjitAH || 14|| ye bhaktAste nirAhArAstasthurdhyAnaparAyaNAH | evaM sarveShu lokeShu j~nAtvA dhyAnasthiteShu saH || 15|| eko nAnAsvarUpo.abhUd ghaTAkAsha iva sphuTam | jalapUrNeShu kumbheShu ravirnAnA yathekShyate || 16|| kvachit parya~NkashayanaH kvachijjapaparAyaNaH | kvachid dAnarataH kvApi bhojanAya samutsukaH || 17|| kvachit pAThyate shiShyAn sA~NgaM vedaM sahArthakam | kvachid vyAkurute shAstraM kvachichcha paThati svayam || 18|| evaM nAnAsvarUpaiH sa nAnAgR^ihagato babhau | ayamasmad gR^ihaM yAtaH pUrvamityabhimenire || 19|| tailamudvartanaM snAnaM pUjanaM bhojanaM daduH | evaM sarve jahR^iShire kAshirAjasamanvitam || 20|| dR^iShTvA devaM paramayA mudA sAdhuvinAyakam | pupUjurbhojayAmAsurdvijAn suhR^idgaNAnapi || 21|| pa~nchAmR^itaM cha pakvAnnaM vya~njanaM pAyasaudanau | anyad ruchikaraM sarvaM bubhujuste yathAruchi || 22|| evaM dvijeShu deveShu kAshirAje suhR^itsvapi | AshIrvatsu samAviShTaH kAshirAjo.anvapR^ichChata || 23|| mAyayA muniputrasya mohito.anekadhA.a.akR^iteH | rAjovAcha | vinAyako gato bhoktuM nAnAgR^iha itisphuTam || 24|| ayaM me nikaTe.apyasti ko nu bhu~Nkte gR^ihe gR^ihe | kvachichcha shibikArUDho yAti bhoktuM vinAyakaH || 25|| gajArUDhaH kvachid yAti hayAruDhashcha kutrachit | evaM sarveShu lokeShu pUjAvyagreShu bAlake || 26|| tatastau nagarIM yAtau tatra tatra vinAyakam | apashyatAM bhuktavantaM parAvR^itya samIyatuH || 27|| yatra yatra gR^ihe yAtau tatra tatra vinAyakam | nirvR^itya sakalaM nityaM bhikShArthaM paryagachChatAm || 28|| shayAnaM shayaneM divye bhakShayantaM phalAni cha | charvayantaM cha tAmbUlaM kvachid gandhAdicharchitam || 29|| kvachinnR^ityaM prapashyantaM gaNikAnAM gaNAnvitam | krIDantamakShaiH kutrApi kvachid buddhibalena cha || 30|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaM divyavastrAnvitaM kvachit | paThantaM cha japantaM cha dhyAnena tamapashyatAm || 31|| stUyamAnaM kvachid bhaktaistuvantaM jagadIshvaram | darshayantaM vibhUtiM svAM bhaktyAyA.anekashaH kvachit || 32|| yuvAnaM ramayantaM svAHstriyo.atyantamanoramAH | chikitsayantaM vR^iddhaM cha sevantaM rasamuttamam || 33|| ri~NgantaM bhakShayantaM cha mR^idaM kutrachida~NgaNe | parishrAntaM pibantaM kaM krIDAbhiHkandukAdibhiH || 34|| evaM tau kShudhitau shrAntau paryaTantau gR^ihe gR^ihe | sarvatra daShTvA taM devaM parasparamathochatuH || 35|| atrAsti nirmalaH shuklo brAhmaNo nagare shuchiH | yAvo bhoktuM tasya gR^ihe ityukvA tatra jagmatuH || 36|| tatrApi soM.a~NgaNagato dR^iShTastAbhyAM vinAyakaH | nagare nAtra bhoktavyaM na tu sheShaM vinAyakAt || 37|| ityuktvA bahirAyAtau puro dR^iShTvA vinAyakam | tiryag gatidharau bhUtvA tato.api samapashyatAm || 38|| prAchyAM pratIchyAM cha dishi tamevetau samantataH | adhashchordhvaM sarvagataM vinAyakamapashyatAm || 39|| vinAyakasvarUpaM cha tau punarvishvarUpiNam | sarvaM vinAyakamayaM vastumAtramapashyatAm || 40|| athAbhAvayatAM shambhuM viShNuM tau bhR^ishavismitau | apashyatAM hR^idi tadA taM cha taM cha vinAyakam || 41|| nimIlya nayane chAntastameva munisattamau | udghATya nayane chApi svAnta enamapashyatAm || 42|| kirITinaM kuNDalinaM muktAmAlAmbarA~Ngadam | kaTisUtreNa haimena mudrikAbhishcha bhUShitam || 43|| siMhArUDhaM dashabhujaM siddhibuddhiyutaM shubham | bhAlachandraM mR^igamadatilakaM nAgabhUShaNam || 44|| sUryakoTiprabhaM sR^iShTisthitisaMhArakAriNam | tyaktvA bhedaM tattvavidau nematushcharaNAmbujam || 45|| nutaHsma parayA bhaktyA devadevaM vinAyakam | tasyaiva karUNAprApta prabodhau tau munIshvarau || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vinAyakabhojanakathanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 24|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5220 ##+## 46 ##=## 5266 \section{2\.025 bAlacharite bhaktiprashaMsA kathanaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} tAvUchatuH | sarveShAM kAraNAnAM tvaM kAraNaM kAraNAtigaH | brahmasvarUpo brahmANDakAraNaM vyApakaH paraH || 1|| pAsIdaM sR^ijase vishvaM tvameva harase.anagha | nAnArUpairarUpastvaM nAnAmAyA balAnvitaH || 2|| tvameva pa~nchabhUtAni yakShagandharva rAkShasAH | kastvAM stotuM samarthaH syAchcharAcharasvarUpakam || 3|| neti neti bravIti sma tvadrUpAj~nAnataH shrutiH | AvAM vimohitau j~nAtuM neshAthe rUpamuttamam || 4|| mahimAnaM na jAnIvo.anekarUpasya te vibho | kR^itakR^ityau bhavatpAdadarshanAtsvaH prabho.adhunA || 5|| nAnAvatArairbhUbhAraM harase.anantashaktitaH | ka uvAcha | evaM tayoH stuti shrutvA prItyA provAcha tAvubhau || 6|| vinAyako bAlarUpI kautukI mAyiko.api cha | tattvaj~nau matprasAdAchcha sarvaj~nau cha bhaviShyathaH || 7|| evaM datvA varaM devastatraivAntaradhIyata | tatastau mUrttimatulAM kR^itvA samyagvinAyakIm || 8|| kR^itvA prAsAdAmatulaM ratnakA~nchanasaMyutam | sthApayAmAsaturubhau sanakashcha sanandanaH || 9|| AkhyAM cha chakratustasyA varado.ayaM vinAyakaH | gaNeshakuNDamiti cha kR^itaM tAbhyAM sarovaram || 10|| atra snAtvA pUjayedyo varadaM taM vinAyakam | sa kAmAnakhilAn prApya bhuktvA bhogAnanekashaH || 11|| avApyaputrAn pautrAshcha vidyAmAyuryasho mahat | dhanaM dhAnyaM yashashchApi tattvaj~nAnaM cha shAshvatam || 12|| ante vainAyakaM dhAma yAti nAstyatra saMshayaH | ka uvAcha | yatra devAHsagandharvA yakShAshchApsarasAM gaNAH || 13|| dR^iShTvA sampUjya deveshaM tatraivAntarhitAH kShaNAt | samprAptavismayau tau cha jagmaturdivamuttamam || 14|| kAshirAjo.api tatraitya sAmAtyaHsaprajastutam | nAnAdravyairala~NkArairvastrairuchchAvachairapi || 15|| pakvAnnaishchApyanekaishcha phalairnAnAvidhairapi | ratnairmuktAphalaiH puShpairdakShiNAbhiranekashaH || 16|| pupUja parayA bhaktyA brAhmaNaiH saha mantrataH | brAhmaNAn pUjayAmAsa vastrAla~NkArakA~nchanaiH || 17|| AshiShaH parigR^ihyaiva nagaraM punarAgamat | tathaiva tAH prakR^itayaH pupUjustaM vinAyakam || 18|| tathaiva brAhmaNAn pUjya jagR^ihurAshiShaH parAH | tataH prajAstaM pupUjuryathAshakti vinAyakam || 19|| sarve tehR^iShTamanasaH puraM pravivishustadA | iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM vinAyakavicheShTitam || 20|| sarvapApapaharaM puNyaM kimanyachChrotumichChasi | muniruvAcha | shrutaM charitraM shuklasya shuklabhikShAratasya cha || 21|| dhAtusparshavihInasya gR^ihaM yAtau vinAyakaH | bhujairdashabhirAdAya hyodanaM shithilaM jalaiH || 22|| jagdhvA tyaktvA shramaM tR^ipto dAridrya~nchavyanAshayat | dattaM gR^ihaM tu shuklasya shakrasya nagarAdvaram || 23|| sampado.api tathA dattA yAH santi hyalakAdhipe | svarUpaM cha tathA dattaM yannAsti makaradhvaje || 24|| j~nAnaM tasmai tathA dattaM yannAsti chaturAnane | atra kiM kAraNaM brahman tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 25|| ka uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vyAsa parameshakathA yataH | punAti prAshnikaM shrotR^In vaktAraM bhaktitaHshrutA || 26|| mano me hi sthitaM vaktuM tat pR^iShTaM hi tvayA vibho | samyak te.ahaM vadiShyAmi bhaktigamyasya cheShTitam || 27|| sarvaj~naH sarvadarshI cha sarvagaH sarvachittavit | bhaktyaiva tuShyate devo bhAvo hi toShakAraNam || 28|| bhaktyA hR^itaM palAshaM cha jalaM puShpaM manoharam | tenaiva parituShTo.asAvAtmAnaM cha prayachChati || 29|| dambhena helayA vApi lajjayA.api parasya vA | mahAdhanaM mahAvittaM ratnAni vividhAni cha || 30|| kA~nchanaM rAjataM muktA dattaM sarvaM vR^ithA bhavet | shamIpatreNa tuShTo.asau vyAdhAyA.adAt salokatAm || 31|| prasa~Ngato.api dattena bhAvaM kR^itvA dR^iDhaM hR^idi | anAyAsena labdhena tasmAd bhaktirgarIyasI || 32|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite bhaktiprashaMsAkathanaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 25|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5266 ##+## 32 ##=## 5298 \section{2\.026 bhImarAkShasamokShaNaM nAma ShaDviMshati tamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | kiM karma kR^itavAn vyAdhaH kathaM patraM samarpitam | kiM nAmA sa kathaM prAptaH sAlokyaM tadvadasva me || 1|| ka uvAcha | vidarbhadeshe nagara madiShAkhyaM babhUva ha | vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu kuberanagaropamam || 2|| bhImo nAmAbhavad vyAdho nagare mAMsavikrayI | pareShAM doShakathane doSho yadyapi vartate || 3|| prashne kR^ite tu vaktavyo yAthAtathyAnna matsarAt | sa bhImo doShabahulo bANakodaNDavAn vane || 4|| sharapUrNeShudhI khaDgI chApaM bibhrachcha shastrikAm | avadhIt prANino nityaM kuTumbabharaNe rataH || 5|| pathikAn brAhmaNAMshchApi nirdayo nirjane vane | kadAchinnagare tasmin samArabdho mahotsavaH || 6|| prAtareva vanaM yAto bahumAMsajighR^ikShayA | vikrayechChurdravyalubdho kuTumbasyApi poShakaH || 7|| jaghAna mR^igayUthA.NstAnmAMsabhArayutaH puram | yAvatpravishate tAvadAgato rAkShaso mahAn || 8|| manuShyagandhahR^iShTo.asau yayau tasyAntikaM kShaNAt | pi~NgAkSho nAmataH pi~NganetraHsarvabhaya~NkaraH || 9|| manuShyashvApadAshI sa duShpUra iva havyabhuk | cha kampe sa cha taM dR^iShTvA vyAdho bhUmAvathA.apatat || 10|| patitAni cha shastrANi netre.apyAchChAdite balAt | unmIlya nayane.apashyachChamIvR^ikShaM samIpataH || 11|| Aruroha cha bhImastaM rAkShaso.api samAruhat | tAvachchikShepa shAkhAMsa tattpatraM vAyuneritam || 12|| papAta gaNanAthasya vAmanasthApitasya ha | mastake tena tuShTo.asAvubhAbhyAM pUjitaH sphuTam || 13|| vAmanAya varAn dAtuM sphuTo yobhUd gajAnanaH | baliM vijetukAmAya kashyapasyAtmajAya saH || 14|| atyantaM tuShyate devo dUrvayA cha shamIdalaiH | ratnakA~nchanasaMyuktA divyavastrasamanvitA || 15|| durvA~NkuraM vinA pUjA niShphalA jAyate nR^iNAm | shamIpatreNa vA sA syAt saphalA nAnyathA kvachit || 16|| yaj~nadAnavratairanyaistapobhirniyamairapi | tathA na prIyate devaH kA~nchanai ratnasa~nchayaiH || 17|| dUrvAbhishcha shamIpatrairyathA suprIyate vibhuH | tayostuShTo devadevo.apreShayad yAnamuttamam || 18|| svarUpadhAribhiryuktaM ki~NkarairnijalokataH | teShAM nirIkShaNAnnaShTAH pApaparvata rAshayaH || 19|| kR^ipayA cha gaNeshasya tayo rAkShasabhImayoH | yathAgnikaNasamparkAnnashyante tR^iNaparvatAH || 20|| tyaktvA dehau divyadehau gR^ihItvA yAnamAsthitau | dUtaiH sampUjitau nAnAvatastrabhUShAvilepanaiH || 21|| nAnAvAditranirghoShaiH strIgandharvaiyutaM mahat | nItau tau devanikaTe nematustau vinAyakam || 22|| asheShapApanirmukto prApatustau sarupatAm | AkalpaM sthApitau tena gaNeshena nijasthale || 23|| evaM bhAvapriyo devaH prIyate bhaktibhAvataH | tathaiva muShTimAtrAnnAt santuShTo.abhUd dvijasya saH | shuklasya pradadau divyamalakAsadR^ishaM gR^iham || 24|| tasmAd dUrvA shamIpatrairvinA pUjA vR^ithA bhavet | na mahatyA dAmbhikayA pUjayA prIyate tathA || 25|| yathA bhAvena kR^itayA svalpayA.asau gajAnanaH || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bhImarAkShasamokShaNaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 26|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5298 ##+## 26 ##=## 5324 \section{2\.027 bAlacharite saptaviMshatItamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | pUrvajanmani vyAdho.asau ka AsId rAkShaso.api saH | kiM shIlaM kiM samAchArastanmamAchakShva nAbhija || 1|| anuShThAnaM kR^itaM tena vAmanena kathaM prabho | kathaM tasmai varo datto gajAnanasvarupiNA || 2|| loko gaNeshasya kathaM pR^ithaganyatra tiShThati | kathaM shamI priyA tasya sarvametad vadAshu me || 3|| ka uvAcha | shR^iNu vakShyAmi te sarvaM yad yat pR^iShTaM tvayA mune | rAjA.asIt pUrvajanuShi sa vyAdho vedapAragaH || 4|| sarvashAstrapravaktA cha sarvalakShaNalakShitaH | yajvA vinIto hrImAMshcha devatA.atithipUjakaH || 5|| gajAshvarathapattInAM sa~NkhyA yasya na vidyate | dAtA shUrashcha medhAvI samR^iddho maghavAniva || 6|| dhvajashcha shatrujid yasya pradhAnau buddhimattarau | yato.adharIkR^itaH kAvyo girAM patirapi sphuTam || 7|| yau tau kShititale jetuM samarthau shastratejasA | patnI sulakShaNA.asyAsIt nAmnA cha madanAvatI || 8|| pativratA dharmashIlA sumukhI sarvavedinI | na tayA sadR^ishI kAchittriShu lokeShu kAminI || 9|| dInAnAthavR^iddhajane kR^ipAluratithiShvapi | yajatordadatorevaM ratayoH pUjane satAm || 10|| tayorvR^ittena tutuShaH paurAjAnapadA janAH | amitrA api gR^ihNanti ShaDguNAn sAdhusammatAn || 11|| evaM sa puNyakIrtiH san shashAsa pR^ithivImimAm | bahusaMvatsaraM daivAt kAladharmamupeyivAn || 12|| mariShyamANashchakre.asau gosahasraM yathAvidhi | mahAdAnAnyapi dadau dashAShTau chetarANi cha || 13|| mR^ite.asminnagarI sarvA shushocha nR^ipatiM tadA | aputratvAt sahaivAsya patnI sahagatiM yayau || 14|| mantriNau sarvasaMskArAn kArayAmAsaturdvijaiH | ekAdashAhe dadadurnAnA dAnAni bhaktitaH || 15|| gate mAse mantrayato rAjyArhaM kulajaM naram | dhImantaM sattvasampannaM shUraM satyaparAkramam || 16|| durdharShasya sutaM tasya dAyAdasya mahAbalam | kShetrajaM sAmbanAmAnaM rAj~nAshiShTaM cha tAvubhau || 17|| amAtyau nishchayaM kR^itvA rAjyaM dAtuM tu tasya ha | paurajAnapadAn sarvAn brAhmaNAn paripR^ichChya cha || 18|| shubhe muhUrte lagne cha nAnAsambhArasa~nchayaiH | kArayAmAsaturubhAvabhiShekaM dvijaiH saha || 19|| muniruvAcha | kathaM kShetrAt samutpannaH ki~njAtIyaH pitAmaha | sa sAmbastanmamAchakShva sarvaj~no.asi kR^ipAnidhe || 20|| ka uvAcha | dUrdharSheNa kR^itA yatnAH putrArthaM bahudhA mune | na cha jAtaH suputro.asya duShTadaivayutasya ha || 21|| tasya patnyA pramadayA kaivartAsaktachittayA | janitaH sumuharte sa na j~nAto jArajastviti || 22|| yAvanti rAjachinhAni tAvanti dadatushcha tau | nivedya koshasahitaM sarva rAjyaM sarAShTrakam || 23|| amAtyapadaniShThau to jAtAvAstAM yathA purA | sa rAjyaM prApya durddharShasuto mattaH shriyA.abhavat || 24|| strImAMsamadirAsakto matto gaja ivAlasaH | durAchArarato nityaM nayamArgaparA~NamukhaH || 25|| AdAya dhaninAM sarvaM dhanaM tAn niravAsayat | apamAnaM chakArAshu brAhmaNAnAM satAmapi || 26|| bahishchakAra tAn sarvAn vR^ittimAchChidya sAntatim | shiShTaH sma prakR^itI nItiM na tadvAkyaM samAdade || 27|| vAraMvAraM yadA tau taM shiShTaH sma karuNAyutau | amAtyau sa babandhAshu nigaDAbhyAM ruShAnvitaH || 28|| shikShApayantau pitarau tasya taM durhR^idaM sutam | yat prasAdAt tvayA prAptaM rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam || 29|| vinigrahaM kathaM sAdhyostayostvaM kuruShe khala | anAdR^itya tu tadvAkyaM pIyUShamiva pAmara || 30|| shR^i~NkhalAbhyAM nibaddhau tau kArAgAre.adhyavAsayat | atiduShTo duShTabuddhinAmA.abhUt tat sakhA.anisham || 31|| tameva sachivaM chakre dattvA.ashvaM kA~nchanaM gajam | ratnAni divyavAsAMsi rA~NkavAstaraNAni cha || 32|| dAsIdAsAnasa~NkhyAtAn pAnAnyannaM cha nArikam | na karotyasya vAkyaM yastasya Chetsye shiro balAt || 33|| ityuktvA sarvalokeShu sAmbo.antaHpuramAyayau || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite sAmbaduHshAsanavarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatItamo.adhyAyaH || 27|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5324 ##+## 34 ##=## 5358 \section{2\.028 bAlacharite bhImarAkShasayorjanmavarNanaM nAmaShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sa rAjakAryaM kurute svayaM bhu~Nkte varastriyaH | rAShTre shR^iNoti rAmAM so.apati vA sapatiM tathA || 1|| balAdAnayate bhoktuM krandatAM rudatAmapi | na vA gaNayate j~nAtibhedaM viShayalampaTaH || 2|| yA chonnatakuchA nArI tasya dR^iShTipathaM gatA | tAmAli~Ngyatyasau kAmI chumbatImAM yabhatyapi || 3|| paradravyANi gR^ihNAti striyo.api sa balAt punaH | so.api tAddgguNo mantrI duShTabuddhipathe rataH || 4|| evaM durAchAraratau na kanyAM na cha mAtaram | na varjayantau sambhoge bhaginImapi nirghR^iNau || 5|| na brahmahatyAM manuto na strIbAlavadhaM tathA | evaM pApasamAchArau pApasya parvatAviva || 6|| AstAmubhau duShTabuddhI rAjAmAtyau suduHsahau | na brAhmaNo yatirvApi tadgR^ihe yAti bhikShitum || 7|| na rAShTre nAma tasyApi gR^ihNAti prakR^iterapi | ekadA mR^igayArthaM tau yAtaH sma gahanaM vanam || 8|| ghnataH sma mR^igayUthAni pakShiyUthAnyanekashaH | tAni prApayya nagaramashvArUDhau svayaM punaH || 9|| vainAyakaM mahAsthAnaM pathitau pashyataH sma ha | yasmin virAjite mUrtirjINA vainAyakI shubhA || 10|| sthApitA rAmapitrA sA putrArthaM kurvatA tapaH | bhaktyA sAkShAtkR^iro yatra devadevo vinAyakaH || 11|| dashAkShareNa mantreNa dhyAyatA bahuvAsaram | dattvA tasmai varAn devo vidhate vA~nChitAnapi || 12|| tato vasiShThahastena teneyaM sthApitA dR^iDhA | varadeti cha nAmAsyA vasiShThena kR^itaM tataH || 13|| asya darshanato nR^INAM purUShArthAshchaturvidhAH | smaraNAt pUjanAd vApi setsyante nAtra saMshayaH || 14|| evaM vasiShThavAkyena sthAnaM tad bhuvi paprathe | gaNeshabhajanenA.asya smaraNenA.archanena cha || 15|| rAmalakShmaNabharatAH shatrughnasahitAH sutAH | jAtA lokeShu vikhyAtAH sarvaj~nAH shUrasammatAH || 16|| evaM dR^iShTvA mahAramyaM prAsAdaM rAjanirmitam | uttare turashvapR^iShThAd rAjAmAtyau pupUjatuH || 17|| patraiH puShpairnematustaM sarvapApAharaM vibhum | pradakShiNIkR^itya vibhumIyatuH kShaNamAtrataH || 18|| etadeva paraM puNyaM daivAjjAtaM tayostadA | evaM pApasamAchArau rAjyaM kR^itvA.atha mamratuH || 19|| badhvA pAshairyAmyadUtairnItau tau shamanAntikam | chitraguptaM samAhUya paprachCha sa shubhAshubham || 20|| tenoktaM na tayorasti puNyalesho raveH suta | pApAnAM gaNanA nAsti dUtAMshchaivedamabravIt || 21|| badhyatAM badhyatAmetau lohadaNDena pAtyatAm | kuNDe vIchimaye pa~Nkti sahasraparivatsarAn || 22|| ekaikasmin krameNaitau kuNDe bhuktvA.aghasa~nchayAn | kShipyatAM mR^ityuloke cha nIchayonigatAvubhau || 23|| anayoH puNyalesho.asti dUtAH shR^iNuta tatkR^itim | prasa~NgAdarchito dR^iShTo deva AbhyAM gajAnanaH || 24|| tena puNyena so.apyetAvuddhariShyatI tatra vai | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM dUtairbaddhau hatau dR^iDham || 25|| kumbhIpAke shoNitode niraye raurave.api tau | nikShiptau kAlakUTe cha kramashaH shatavatsarAn || 26|| tAmisre chAndhatAmisre pUyashoNitakardame | kaNTake tu kShatA~Ngau tau santaptau taptavAluke || 27|| vikShatau kR^imibhistatra bhR^ishaM sUchImukhairubhau | asipatravane ghore tato nItAvubhAvapi || 28|| yatra shastrAbhighAtena varShmabhidyatipApinAm | tatastaptashilAyAM to niShpiShTau ghanaghAtataH || 29|| bhu~njantau narakAnekaviMshati bahuvAsaram | na duHkhaM shakyate vaktuM sheSheNA.asheShatastayoH || 30|| evaM kati sahasrANi bhuktvA bhogAnanekashaH | nistIrNabhogau tau pApasheSheNa bhuvamAgatau || 30|| eko jAtaH kAkayonau kaushiko.abhUt paro.api cha | tata eko darduro.abhUdaparaH saraTo.abhavat || 31|| tata eko viShadharo.aparo.abhUd vR^ishchiko.api cha | tatrApi kurvataH pApaM nAnAlokAnvidaMshataH || 32|| shvamArjArayoryonau jAtau nakulasUkarau | vR^ikajambukayoryonau jAtau ghoTakagardabhau || 33|| tata uShTragajau jAtau tato nakra mahAjhaShau | tato vyAghramR^igau jAtau tato vR^iShabhamAhiShau || 34|| evaM nAnAyonigatau jAtau chANDAlakITakau | rAkShasIbhillayoryono tatashchAnte samIyatuH || 35|| pi~NgAkSho durbuddhiriti nAmnA khyAtau cha bhUtale | AjanmakR^itapApasya kathyate bahudoShatA || 36|| yadA to rAjaprakR^itI AstAM pAparatau purA | ekaM puNyaM tayorAsIn mR^igayAyAM prasarpatoH || 37|| vinAyakasya namanaM darshanaM cha pradakShiNA | archanaM phalapuShpAdyaistuShTa AsId gajAnanaH || 38|| agAdhaM tattayoH puNyamAsIt tajjanmasa~nchitam | yadA purA rAkShaso.asau bhImaM bhakShitumAgataH || 39|| sa ArUDhaH shamIvR^ikShaM tatpatrANi cha mastake | patitAni gaNeshasya tuShTo.abhUt sa dvayorapi || 40|| divyadehaM tayordattvA svarlokaM prAprad vibhuH | etatte kathitaM pUrvajanmakarma mayA tayoH || 41|| shamIpatrArchanAdeva tuShTo.abhUt sa gajAnanaH | yathA.ayaM sthApitastena vAmanena tadapyaham || 42|| kathayAmi mune sarvaM tadanuShThAnameva cha | yathA cha gaNanAtho.asya prasanno varado.abhavat || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite bhImapi~NgAkShayoH pUrvajanmavarNanaM nAmaShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 28|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 5358 ##+## 44 ##=## 5402 \section{2\.029 bAlacharite virochanavadho nAmaikotriMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | mayAj~naptaH kashyapo.asau sR^iShTiM nAnAvidhAM kuru | sa vinIto mahAj~nAnI bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 1|| ativaishvAnararavitejAH sutapasAM nidhiH | sR^iShTisAmarthyasamprAptau tatApa sumahat tapaH || 2|| ShaDakShareNa mantreNa dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam | divyavarShasahasrAnte sa devo varado.abhavat || 3|| IpsitAnasya sarvAn sa dadau nAnAvarAn shubhAn | tato.asau manasA yad yadakalpayata lAghavAt || 4|| tattadagne pashyati sma varadAnaprabhAvataH | chaturdashasu patnIShu R^itudAnAdanekadhA || 5|| chakAra tejasA sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | tAsu shreShThe cha dve patnyau dityaditItinAmataH || 6|| adityA.api tapastaptaM viShNuprINanahetave | saMvatsarANAmayutaM tatastuShTo janArdanaH || 7|| jagatyAH pAlanAyAsau dharmasaMsthApanAya cha | shakrAditatsutAnAM cha duShTAnAM nigrahAya cha || 8|| putratAmagamat tasyAstayA pUrvaM prasAditaH | atha sA svAminaM prAha ditirhomAya sAdaram || 9|| R^ituM me dehi bhagavan bAdhate madanAnalaH | ityAkarNya vachastasyA munistAM prAha sAdaram || 10|| ayaM kAlo ghorarUpo homakAla upasthitaH | kShaNamAchara dhairyaM tvaM pashchAd raMsye tvayA saha || 11|| asmin kAle bhavedduShTamapatyaM devadharmadhruk | iti svAmivachaH shrutvA haste dhR^itvA nanAma tam || 12|| uvAcha raktanayanA dagdhukAmA jagatrayam | idAnImeva me vA~nChA na kR^itA chett tvayA mune || 13|| dehatyAgaM kariShyAmi vivhalA madanAgninA | yathA tathAstAM daivAnme hyapatyaM devadharmadhruk || 14|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sharaNAgatavatsalaH | dadAvR^ituM tadA tasyai homaM snAtvA chakAra ha || 15|| tatashchAsyAH suto jaj~ne hiraNyAkSho mahAbalaH | hiraNyakashipushchobhau cheratustapa utkaTam || 16|| pa~nchAkSharaM mahAmantraM pitustau bahuvatsaram | ekA~NguShThasthitau vAyumAtrabhakShau savalmikau || 17|| athAyayau mahAdevo varaM dAtuM kR^ipAnidhiH | tuShTuvatustatastaM tau bhaktyA devaM trilochanam || 18|| kR^itA~njalIpuTau chobhau praNipAtapuraHsaram | yathAshakti yathAj~nAnaM taddarshanasphuranmatI || 19|| yo devo vR^iShavAhano dashabhujashchandrArdhanAgAnvito nAnArUpagaNairgirIndratanayAyukto jagatkAraNam | yo vyAghrAjinakR^ittimAMsrinayano yaH shUladhR^ik kAmahA bhaktechChAparipUraNaikanilayo dharmArthamokShapradaH || 20|| iti stutvA mahAdevaM sarvavyApinamIshvaram | namashcha chaturdaivaM bhaktavA~nChAsuradrumam || 21|| tAvuvAcha tatastuShTo vR^iNutaM varamityasau | vR^iNutastau varAn devAdamR^itiM yakSharakShasaH || 22|| kinnarairmAnuShashreShThaiH pishAchaishchAraNAdibhiH | na shastrairnArdrashuShkaishcha jantubhirjalajairapi || 23|| sthAvarairja~Ngamairanyairna divA na nishAsu cha | na pR^ithivyAM na chAkAshe nAntarAle tathoShasi || 24|| tatheti tAvuvAcheshastathA chAntardadhe haraH | tadaiva tAvajayatAM rodasI cha rasAtalam || 25|| devasthAnAni sarvANi balAdAkramya tau sthitau | hiraNyakashiporjAtaH pralhAdo nAma nAmataH || 26|| tanayo viShNubhakteShu garIyAn vaMshakaNTakaH | japannArAyaNaM devaM pitrA santADito bhR^isham || 27|| anekayAtanAyAM sa rakShito.anekadhA.amunA | jale sthale viShAdagnerviShNunA karUNAvatA || 28|| hiraNyakashipuH so.ayaM sarvalokabhaya~NkaraH | nArasiMhena vapuShA nakharaiH sa vidAritaH || 29|| vArAheNa hataH pUrvo daMShTrayA vasudhA hR^itA | virochanasutastasya balistasyA.abhavatsutaH || 30|| virochanaH sUryabhakto mukuTaM prAptavAMstataH | UchivAMstaM cha saptAshvaH parahasto yadA spR^ishyet || 31|| mukuTasya tadA dhvaMso bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH | sa sUryavaradAnena chakre tribhuvanaM vashe || 32|| chyutasthAnAstato devA achyutaM sharaNaM yayuH | sa chintAM mahatIM kR^itvA nishchayaM nAdhyagachChata || 33|| tatastena dhR^itaM rUpaM sarvayoShidvaraM striyaH | tena taM ramayAmAsa bahukAlaM virochanam || 34|| tataH sa surataM kartumudyato.abhUt kubuddhimAn | tatastaM sudatI prAha mamaikA vAsanA.asti bhoH || 35|| abhya~NgaM kuru pUrvaM tvaM tato hi raMsyase mayA | iti shrutvA sa tadvAkyaM kAmAsakto.anvamodata || 36|| uttArya mukuTaM sA.atha mUrdhni tailaM vyamardayat | sa tadA shatachUrNo.abhUt sArUpyaM sa AptavAn || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite virochanavadho nAmaikotriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5402 ##+## 37 ##=## 5439 \section{2\.030 bAlacharite vAmanAvatArakathanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | balistu haribhaktatvAnna ki~nchidanvatapyata | vedavedA~Ngavit prAj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 1|| paranindAparadravyaparadrohaparA~NmukhaH | dAtA yajvA mAnayitA mAnyAnAM paramAdarAt || 2|| gachChanvadansvapanbhu~njistiShThannapi japanpiban | dhyAyati sma hari nityaM bhaktyA saMsthirachetasA || 3|| ekadA shukramAhUya pArapUjya yathAvidhi | paprachCha taM balirnItiM shakro bhu~Nktte.amarAvatIm || 4|| kathaM cha bhAgo nAsmAkaM bhrAtR^itve satataM sthite | iti me saMshayaM prAj~na ChettumarhasyasheShataH || 5|| shukra uvAcha | tava pUrvairatedarthaM kR^itaM vairaM nirantaram | suraiH sArddhaM mahAbhAga te sarve nAshamApitAH || 6|| devairviShNusahAyaistu nAnAmAyAbalAshrayAt | tyaktvA vairaM bhavAnsAdhu yajatAM shatasa~NkhyayA || 7|| tatpuNyasya balAdaindraM padaM pUrNamavApsyasi || baliruvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA brahman nItishAstravishArada || 8|| sAmno dAnavidherbhedAjjaghanyo nigraho mataH | so.api puNyabalAt sidhyet tasmAtpuNaM dR^iDhaM matam || 9|| ka uvAcha | evaM sa nishchayaM kR^itvA vasiShThAdIn samAhvayat | bhR^igvAdIMshcha munInpUjya sumuhUrte samArabhat || 10|| yaj~naM mahAsamArambhaM sarvAnandakaraM param | sarve te yaj~nakuNDAni prAchIsAdhanapUrvakam || 11|| chakrushcha kArayAmAsuryaj~nasambhArasa~nchayAn | vedikAmaNDapAdA.Nshcha bhUmishodhanapUrvakam || 12|| kR^itvA.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM svastivAchanapUrvakam | mAtR^INAM pUjanaM kR^itvA sthApayAmAsurAdarAt | mantrairnAnAvidhairviprAH sarvA maNDapadevatAH || 13|| rejAte dampatI tatra shvetavastrAvala~NkR^itau | amAtyarAjasuhR^idAM paurANAM cha gaNairvR^itau || 14|| sammAnitAH striyo.apashyan gavAkShastaM mahotsavam | anvArabdhA brAhmaNAste pUrvA~NgAni nyavartayan || 15|| Alabhanta pashuM vedakalpavAkyAnusArataH | tattaddevAya tanmantrairjuhvati sma vidhAnataH || 16|| yaj~navATe chatudvAre sarveShAmanivArite | AyAnti yAnti sarve.api pUjitAstrividhA janAH || 17|| vivadante mahAvAdairekato viduShAM janAH | nR^ityantyapsaraso.anyatra paThante vaidikAH kila || 18|| gAyanti vaiShNavAH shaivA mR^ida~NgatAlavAdanaiH | bhu~njate brAhmaNAH svechChAbhojanaM ShaDrasaiH kvachit || 19|| kathayanti kathA nAnAkathAH shR^iNvanti modakAH | evaM suvitate yaj~ne vasiShThAdyA maharShayaH || 20|| vesordhArAM sumahatIM pAtayAmAsuragniShu | uttarA~NgAni sampAdya rathe tau sthApya dampatI || 21|| kartuM chAvabhR^ithasnAnaM sarve lokA viniryayuH | nAnAvAditranirghoShairvarabandIravairapi || 22|| vedaghoShairbahuvidhaiH sAmagAnairharipriyaiH | snAtvA.a.agatya hariM so.atha toShayAmAsa tAn dvijAn || 23|| anekaratnanichayairdhanairvastrairanekashaH | gobhirashvairgajairgandhyairichChAviShayapUraNaiH || 24|| ekonashatamevaM te tasya yaj~nAnapArayan | shate yaj~ne samArabdhe shakrashchintAM parAM yayau || 25|| kanIyAMsaM sa sharaNaM svapadabhraMshasha~NakayA | kShIrasAgaramadhyasthaM sheShashAyinamIshvaram || 26|| mayA saMvAhitapadaM sevyamAnaM surairapi | gIyamAnaM nAradena vINAhastena sAdaram || 27|| tumbarupramukhairanyairapsarogaNakinnaraiH | astaudasau harirdR^iShTvA taM hari sveShTasiddhaye | praNamya sampuTaM kR^itvA pANyorbhAvena sAdaram || 28|| shakra uvAcha | namo.anantashakte namo vishvayone namo vishvabhartre namo vishvakartre | namo daityahantre namo.anekarUpa namaH saktachittArthadAyAstu nityam || 29|| ka uvAcha | evaM stutvA.abravIdenaM vAsavo balicheShTitam | balirvirochanasuto vikhyAto bhuvanatraye || 30|| grahIShyati mama padaM makhAchChataguNAdayam | yAvattasya bhavedvANI sarvaM j~nAtaM tu viShNunA || 31|| tata Uche sa bhagavAnindraM sa~NkaTachintayA | mama bhakto baliH shakra tapasvI vijitendriyaH || 31|| tapasaH phalametena bhoktavyaM shrativAkyataH | na jAyate vR^ithA karma shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham || 33|| sAdhayiShye bhavatkAryaM sthirI kuru manohare | tataH sa garbhatAM pede chAdityA jaThare vibhuH || 34|| suShUve navame mAsi sA.aditistanayaM shubham | prabhayA tasya te dIpA niShprabhatvamupAgatAH || 35|| snAtvA shItajalenAshu jAtakarma yathAvidhi | chakAra kashyapo dhImAn svastivAchanapUrvakam || 36|| kR^itvA pitR^imahAyaj~naM mAtR^ipUjanapUrvakam | dadarsha bAlakaM pashchAt prAshayitvA ghR^itaM madhu || 37|| hrasvaM pR^ithulamUrdhAnaM laghupAdaM bR^ihattanum | divyaj~nAnasamAyuktaM divya dehaM chaturbhujam || 38|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaM j~nAtvA viShNumathAnamat | uvAcha cha prasannAtmA tapo vaMsho.adya chakShuShI || 39|| j~nAnaM tathA.a.ashramo dhanyo dharA svargo rasAtalam | dhanyAstvaddarshanAdete sachchidAnandarUpiNaH || 40|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyamuvAcha jagadIshvaraH | adityAstapasA tuShTaH putratvamahamAgataH || 41|| hartuM bhUbhAramatulaM jyeShThakAryaM cha sAdhitum | ityuktvA prAkR^ito bhUtvA.arudatstanyaM papAvatha || 42|| nAmaniShkramaNaM karma chakre.annaprAshanaM muniH | tR^itIye chaulamabde sa pa~nchame vratabandhanam || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite vAmanAvatArakathanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 30|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5439 ##+## 43 ##=## 5482 \section{2\.031 bAlacharite ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vedA.Nshcha chaturaH sA~NgAnadhyApayata taM muniH | ekasmin divase tAtaM vAmanaH paryapR^ichChata || 1|| kenopAyena devAnAM padaprAptirbhaviShyati | bhUbhAraharaNaM tanme yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 2|| kashyapa uvAcha | upadeshaM kariShyAmi mantrasya siddhidasya te | ShaDakSharasya vighneshatoShakasya mamAtmaja || 3|| tasminprasanne vighneshe jagatsthityantakAriNi | anekabrahmANDavidhau sarvakAraNakAraNe || 4|| sarve kAmAH prasidhyanti tadarthe yatnamAchara | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA dadau tasmai sumuhurte mahAmanum || 5|| tadaiva chalitastasmAdAshramAddharShasaMyutaH | praNamya tamanuj~nApya jagAma tapase shishuH || 6|| bhramatA dadR^ishe tena vidarbhe sthAnamuttamam | latAvR^ikShasamAkIrNaM kAsAraparishobhitam || 7|| tatra padmAsanaM kR^itvA jajApa taM manuM shubham | ShaDakSharaM varShamAtraM nirAhAro jitendriyaH || 8|| nirvANaM tasya tajj~nAtvA.a.avirAsIt siddhibuddhiyuk || 9|| mayUravAhano devaH shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH | vilasaddashadordaNDo ratnamAlA vibhUShitaH || 10|| AshIviShalasannAbhirnAnAla~NkArashobhitaH | Agato dR^iDhabhaktaM taM dhenurvatsamivAdarAt || 11|| vAmanastaM puro dR^iShTvA sarvatejo.abhibhAvinam | sarvasiddhikaraM devaM sarvavighnanivAraNam || 12|| nunAva parayA bhaktyA devadevaM gajAnanam || 13|| vAmana uvAcha | avyaktaM vyaktahetuM nigamanutatanuM sarvadevAdhidevaM brahmANDAnAmadhIshaM jagadudayakaraM sarvavedAntavedyam | mAyAtItaM svavedyaM sthitivilayakaraM sarvavidyAnidhAnaM sarveshaM sarvarUpaM sakalabhayaharaM kAmadaM kAntarUpam || 14|| taM vande vighnarAjaM vidhiharamunibhiH sevyamAnaM sanAgaistejorAshi trisatyaM triguNavirahitaM tattvamasyAdibodhyam | bhaktechChopAttadehaM nijajanasukhadaM tattvabuddhi prakAshaM sAmbAdyaiH stUyamAnaM sakalatanugataM bhuktimuktipradaM tam || 15|| ka uvAcha | iti stuto devadevaH prasannaH prAha vAmanam | varaM varaya tuShTo.ayaM yatte manasi vartate || 16|| stotreNa tapasA chaiva parituShTo dadAmi tat | vAmana uvAcha | na te svarUpaM vidurabjajAdyA brahmarShayo ye sanakAdikAdyAH | dR^iShTo.asi sa tvaM jagatAmadhIsha tvattaH kamanyaM varamadya yAche || 17|| athApi te vAkyabhidAbhayAt vA yAche varaM taM mama nAtha dehi | parAjayo me na bhavet kadApi kArye.akhile vighnabhayaM na cha syAt || 18|| udyato.asti baliH shakrapadamattuM kratorbalAt | sa cha mAM sharaNaM yAtastasya siddhiryathA bhavet || 19|| tathA kuru jagatkartaryadi tuShTo.asi me.anagha | gajAnana uvAcha | etatte bhavitA sarvaM smaraNAn mama suvrata || 20|| setsyanti sarvakAryANi mahAnti cha laghUni cha | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gate deve vAmano.akArayachChubhAm | kAshmIropalajAM so.atha.asthApayanmUrtimuttamAm || 21|| chaturbhujAM trinayanAM shuNDAdaNDavirAjitAm | prasannakarihastena bhaktAnAmabhayapradAm || 22|| smaraNAddarshanAddhyAnAtpUjanAtsarvakAmadAm | prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa ratnakA~nchananirmitam || 23|| tatraikaM brAhmaNaM sthApya grAmaM datvA dhanAni cha | trikAlaM pUjanai tasya kArayAmAsa tena saH || 24|| AgataH svagR^ihaM natvA pitaraM sarvamabravIt | tapashcha tatphalaM chAtha yaj~naM gantumapR^ichChata || 25|| kashyapenA.abhyanuj~nAto vAmano darbhadaNDabhR^it | sUtrakR^iShNAjinadharo mekhalI yaj~namAyayau || 26|| hrasvAkR^itiM muniM dR^iShTvA munayo vismitAstadA | nAyaM muniryatastejo dR^ishyate paramAdbhutam || 27|| taM dR^iShTvA paramAyAntaM balirutthAya satvaram | ko.asi tvamiti paprachCha natvA taM kuta AgataH || 28|| kiM vA~nChasi vada vibho pitA mAtA cha kau tava | vasatistava kutrAsti tata Uche sa vAmanaH || 29|| na smare pitarau rAjannanAthaM viddhi mAM kR^isham | trailokye vasatirme.asti yAche bhUmiM tribhiH padaiH || 30|| mitAM kartuM parNakuTIM shaktishchedasti dIyatAm | ka uvAcha | iti vAkyaM muneH shrutvA hR^idi j~nAtvA kR^ipAyutam || 31|| taM dAtumudyataM bhUmimUche kAvyo baliM tadA | shukra uvAcha | na brAhmaNo harirayaM kapaTaM rUpamAsthitaH || 32|| hariShyati tribhuvanaM padatrayamiSheNa tu | mA dIyatAmasya ki~nchiditi satyaM bravImi te || 33|| tamuvAcha mahAdaityo mUDha kiM vadase vachaH | harishched vimukho gachChet sarvaM me sukR^itaM nayet || 34|| asmAt pAtraM kimanyat syAdasmai dattamanantakam | ityuktvA taM punaH prAha vAmanaM daityapu~NgavaH || 35|| brahman dattA mayA bhUmiH sa~NkalpaH kriyatAmiti | vAmanaH prAha rAjAnaM sa~Nkalpayitumudyatam || 36|| tAvaddhArAM nirudhyaiva sthitaH shakro.anyadehataH | dadau shalAkAM tatpAtre bhagnanetro bahirgataH || 37|| tataH pANitale tasya vAmanasya jalaM dadau | smR^itvA gaNeshaM vavR^idhe vAmano harShanirbharaH || 38|| mUrdhnAkramya svargalokamekapAdena rodasI | pAtAlAnyapareNApi dattaM tanmastake.aparam || 39|| tata Uche baliM devo gachCha tvaM dharaNItalam | tvAM vinA.ahaM kathaM yAmItyevamAha balistu tam || 40|| ityAkarNya vachastasya punastaM prAha vAmanaH | sAnnidhyaM mama tatrApi bhavitA tvadanugrahAt || 41|| indro mAM sharaNaM yAtaH priyaM kAryaM hi tasya me | tavApi mama bhaktasya priyaM pashchAd bhaviShyati || 42|| aindre pade nivR^itte.asya padaM dAsye tavaiva tat | tato brahmAdayo devAstuShTuvurvAmanaM vibhum || 43|| mumuchuH puShpavarShANi vAdyAni vavaduH surAH | pupUjuste.api sarve cha jagushcha nanR^ituH pare || 44|| tatashchAntardadhe devo vAmano.anantavikramaH | svaM svaM sthAnaM gatA devA yathApUrvaM mudAnvitAH || 45|| ka uvAcha | evaM tena kR^itA mUrtivikhyAtA.abhUjjagatraye | gajAnanasya devasya sarveShAM kAmadA nR^iNAm || 46|| ityetat kathitaM sarva prasa~NgAd balicheShTitam | lAghavaM vAmanasyApi mahimA sumukhasya ha || 47|| adoShAkhye pure tena sthApitasya mahAtmanA | dashabAhoH prasiddhasya devadakShiNabhAgataH || 48|| priyatvaM tasya shamyAste kathayiShye.adhunA sphuTam || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite vAmanavikramonAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5482 ##+## 49 ##=##5531 \section{2\.032 bAlacharite nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito brahmannitihAsaM purAtanam | priyavratAyA.akathayat svayameva gajAnanaH || 1|| gajAnana uvAcha | shamIpatrasya sahimA shR^iNuShvArya mahAphalam | (mahimAnaM shR^iNuShvArya ! shamIpatrasya satphalam) na yaj~nairna cha dAnaishcha vrataiH koTishatairapi || 2|| na japaiH pUjanairvApi mama toShastathA bhavet | na padmairnAnyakusumaiH shamIpatrairyathA bhavet || 3|| shamIti kIrtanAdeva pApaM nashyati vAchikam | smaraNAnmAnasaM pApaM sparshanAt kAyajaM tathA || 4|| nityaM tatpUjanAddhyAnAd vandanAchchaiva bhaktitaH | nirvighnakaramAyuShyaM j~nAnaM pApakShayo.api cha || 5|| vA~nChAsiddhirachApalyaM jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | muniruvAcha | ko.asau priyavrato rAjA kiMshIlaH kutra vA.abhavat || 6|| kathaM vai tasya kathitA guNAH shamyA mahAtmanA | enaM me saMshayaM brahman kR^ipayA nuda suvrata || 7|| ka uvAcha | atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sha~Nkarasya cha saMvAdaM pArvatyA saha putraka || 8|| pArvatyuvAcha | kathaM shamI priyA deva sarvaj~na jagadIshvara | gajAnanasya me shaMsa yadi te mayyanugrahaH || 9|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | shR^iNu priye pravakShyAmi kathAmekAM shuchismite | yathA priyA gaNeshasya shamIti j~nAsyate tathA || 10|| priyavrato nAma rAjA pUrvamAsInmahAmatiH | satyavAn dharmasampanno dharmAtmA shaMsitavrataH || 11|| tejasvI cha vadAnyashcha vedashAstrArthatattvavit | sarvalakShaNasampannashchatura~NgabalAdhikaH || 12|| pAlayAmAsa pR^ithivIM prajAH putrAnivaurasAn | kIrtishcha prathama bhAryA prabhA tasyAparA.abhavat || 13|| dhUrtashcha kushalastasya prakR^itI sambabhUvatuH | kushalau nItishAstreShu ShaDAnanaparAkramau || 14|| buddhayA parAkrameNApi rasA sarvA vashIkR^itA | sa tu rAjA vaMsha nItaH prabhayA tasya bhAryayA || 15|| krIDate.aharnishaM so.atha nAnAla~NkArashobhayA | yauvanAkrAntavapuShA rambhAdibhyo.atiramyayA || 16|| kShaNamAtraM na sahate viyogaM sa tayA saha | dhikkaroti sadA jeShThAM tadvacho na shR^iNotyapi || 17|| ruShA nirIkSheta tAM sa tanmR^itiM chintayatyapi | svayaM na bhAShate ki~nchinnagR^ihNAti tayA.arpitam || 18|| tatastasyA.abhavatputraH prabhAyAM patisannibhaH | jAtakarma cha rAjA.asya kR^itvA dharmamanekadhA || 19|| nAma chAsyAkarotpadmanAbhiritthaM dvijeritam | shuklapakShe yathA chandro vavR^idhe so.api bAlakaH || 20|| buddhimAnkushalo yuddhe pitR^ito.apyadhiko.abhavat | pa~nchame vratabandhaM cha chakArA.asya nR^ipastadA || 21|| priyavato mahAbuddhirmadrANAmadhipo balI | pA~nchAlarAjakanyAM sa bhAryAM tasyApyamelayat || 22|| ativaibhavayuktau tau vivAhaM chakratustayoH | kadAchidasya sA patnI jyeShThA dAsItvamApitA || 23|| pAdasaMvAhanaM kartumAgatA bhartR^isannidhim | nipapAta mahIpR^iShThe sapatnyA charaNAhatA || 24|| duHkhitA rudatI hrINA jagAma nijamandiram | kamahaM sharaNaM yAyAM ko me duHkha vyapohayet || 25|| sapatnyA.amAnitAyA me trAtA syAddhariravyayaH | smR^itamAtrastu yasrAtA draupadyA karuNAnidhiH || 26|| yAM naiva manute bhartA na ko.api manute.api tAm | ato na jIvitenArthaH shoShayiShye kalevaram || 27|| pibe hAlAhAlaM vApi pate vApIM jalAnvitAm | na mano nishchayaM yAti tasyA vivhalachetasA || 28|| etasminnattare daivAd devalo brAhmaNottamaH | purohitaH samAyAtaH sa jagAda gajAnanIm || 29|| upAsanAM kleshahantrIM sarvakAmaphalapradAm | sA tadaiva prapadyAshu mUrtiM mandAranirmitAm || 30|| gajAnanasya sampUjya snAtvA shuddhadine tu sA | upaviShTA pUjayituM parameNa samAdhinA || 31|| tyaktvA haraM hariM chAmbAM tejoyuktaM paraM ravim | sarvaiH sampUjyate devadeva Adau gajAnanaH || 32|| vichAryamANe pa~nchAnAM bhedo naivopalabhyate | yo bhedenekShate chaitAn sa yAti narakAn naraH || 33|| eka eva parAnandapUrNo.asau parameshvaraH | svechChayA pa~nchadhA jAto lokAnugrahakAraNAt | eka eva pumAn yadvat putramAtulanAmabhiH || 34|| sA samyak ShoDashabhistamupachAraiH pupUja ha | dUrvApuShpairdakShiNAbhirnamaskArairanekadhA || 35|| kR^itvA karapuTaM sA tu tuShTAva jagadIshvaram | kIrtiruvAcha | tvameva jagadAdhArastvameva sarvakAraNam || 36|| tvameva brahmA viShNushcha bR^ihad bhAnustvameva hi | chandro yamo vaishravaNo varuNo vAyureva cha || 37|| tvameva sAgarA nadyo latAkusumasaMhatiH | sukhaM dukhaM tayorhetustvaM nAshastvaM vimochakaH || 38|| iShTavighnakaro nityaM mahAvighnakaro virAT | tvameva putralakShmIdastvameva sarvakAmadhuk || 39|| tvameva vishvayonishcha tvameva vishvahArakaH | tvameva prakR^itistvaM vai puruSho nirguNo mahAn || 40|| tvameva shashirUpeNa sarvamApyAyase jagat | tvameva bhUtabhavyaM cha bhAvibhAvAtmakaH svarAT || 41|| sharaNyaH sarvabhUtAnAM shatrUNAM tApanaH paraH | karmakANDaparo yajvA j~nAnakANDaparaH shuchiH || 42|| sarvavettA sarvavidhiH sarvasAkShI cha sarvagaH | sarvavyApI sarvaviShNuH sarvasatyamayaH prabhuH || 43|| sarvamAyAmayaH sarvamantratantravidhAnavit || 44|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite kIrtistavanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5531 ##+##44 ##=## 5575 \section{2\.033 bAlasa~njIvanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM sA.anudinaM pUjya tuShTAva taM vinAyakam | ekasmin divase tasyAH sakhyo dUrvArthamAyayuH || 1|| shukramAsavashAnnApuH kvApi dUrvA~NkurAn shubhAn | shamIpatrANi bhUyAMsi gR^ihitvA tu tadantikam || 2|| AyayuH paramashrAntA dUrvA.abhAvaM nyavedayan | shamIpatraiH pupUjenaM sarvopachArapUrvakam || 3|| dUrvAM vinA nirAhArA.atiShThatsA niyame ratA | tasya tuShTiH parA jAtA shamIpatraiH samarpitaiH || 4|| asheta tatpuraH svapnamapashyatsA mahAdbhutam | abdAnte saiva mUrtistAmimAM vAchamuvAcha ha || 5|| varaM dadAmi te subhru shamIpatraiH sutoShitaH | sA novAcha yadA ki~nchit kIrtiH sA tAM punarjagau || 6|| mUrtiruvAcha | vashyaste bhavitA kAnto bhogAshvAnekashaH shubhAH | tvadbhaktinirataH putro bhaviShyati mahAbalaH || 7|| kShipraprasAdanetyevaM kuru nAmAsya sundaram | turye.abde.asya viShAnmR^ityurbhaviShyati punaH kShaNAt || 8|| gR^itsamado dvijobhe.atyaM punastaM jIvayiShyati | rAjyakartA chirAyushcha dharmashIlo bhaviShyati || 9|| idaM stotraM paThedyastu mama santoShakAraNam | tasya vashyo bhaved rAjA kimanyaH prAkR^ito janaH || 10|| putravAn dhanasampannau vedavedA~NapAragaH | buddhishcha vardhate tasya medhAvR^iddhirbhaved dR^iDhA || 11|| vAchChitA.Nllabhate so.arthAn trisandhyaM yaH paThedidam | mama bhaktirdR^iDhA tasya mokShashchAnte bhaviShyati || 12|| evaM dattvA varAn svapne sa devo pidadhe kShaNAt | jAgR^itA sAshrunayanA vismitA mAnase.avadat || 13|| dInAnAthena mahatI kR^ipA mayi niyojitA | anugraho mahAnmahyaM yaddattaM darshanaM svayam || 14|| vinAyakena devena pAvitA paramAdarAt | adyAhaM tena devena sarvabhUtAnukampinA || 15|| iyamevaparA siddhiridameva tapaHphalam | ayameva paro lAbho yadavochanmayA saha || 16|| ka uvAcha | tataH prabhAte snAtA sA paramAnandanirbharA | pupUja parayA bhaktyA gaNeshaM varadaM shubham || 17|| samApya niyamaM mUrtiM pUrvasthAne nyaveshayat || 18|| purohitaM samAnIya pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH | gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA vadantI nAmamAlikAm || 19|| smarantI tadvarAn kIrtiH samayaM cha pratIkShatI | tataH kAlena mahatA prabhA sA niShprabhA.abhavat || 20|| raktapittavatI jAtA prArabdhAdIshvarechChayA | karau pAdau cha nAsA cha tasyAH kSharati nityashaH || 21|| atibIbhatsarUpAM tAM tatyAja manasA patiH | na vakti nekShate j~nAtvA prayatnAn niShphalAnbahUn || 22|| tataH kIrtergR^ihaM yAtastapasA sundarAkR^iteH | kR^ipayA gaNarAjasya svayaM vashyo.abhavachcha saH || 23|| sa gR^ihItvA kare tAM tu ma~nchakaM samupAnayat | chikrIDa svechChayA kIrtyA tanniShThastatparAyaNaH || 24|| na viyogaM kShaNaM tasyAH sahate nR^ipasattamaH | sA.api bhogAnala~NakArAnanantAn bubhuje satI || 25|| sA.api garbhavatI jAtA kAlena suShuve sutam | shubhe muhUrte rAjA.asau dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 26|| putrajanmaprahR^iShTaH san brAhmaNebhyo yathArhataH | dikShu sthApya dvijAnpa~ncha jAtakarma chakAra saH || 27|| kShipraprasAdanetyevaM nAma chakre tato.asya ha | tutoSha putraM dR^iShTvaiva nAnAla~NakArasaMyutam || 28|| atiprItimatI kIrtirabhavat putradarshanAt | prabhA cha duHkhitA putraM sapatnyA vIkShya sundaram || 29|| eSha eva bhaved rAjA jyeShThaputro.ayamityata | dadhyodanaM tu saviShaM kIrtiputrAya sA dadau || 30|| sa tu vivhalatAM yAto vivR^ittanayanaH kShaNAt | prabhaiva cha mahAshabdaM kR^itvA.arodId bhR^ishAturA || 31|| tasyA shabdaM samAkarNya kIrtistamagamat tadA | tamudantaM sA pataye nyavedayata sAdaram || 32|| bhiShajo.api dadustasmA auShadhAni nR^ipAj~nayA | parIkShya viShabAdhAM te tasmai rAj~ne nyavedayan || 33|| na guNAya bhavanti sma nAnAmantrauShadhAni cha | prabhAtu dhikkR^itA bhartrA nirastA dUrato gR^ihAt || 34|| kIrtistaM bAlakaM gR^ihya sakhIbhiH kAnanaM yayau | nagarAd yojanaM yAti tAvad bAlo mamAra saH || 35|| a~Nke kR^itvA tu taM bAlaM ruroda shokavivhalA | mUrChitA patitA bhUmau lateva vAyuneritA || 36|| chyutAla~NkaraNA dhvastaka~NkaNA mastakA~nchalA | kShaNena ki~nchidAshvastA sasmAra dviradAnanam || 37|| utpateH smaratI bAlacheShTitaM nighnatI svahR^it | daivAt tenaiva mArgeNa prayayau munisattamaH || 38|| nAmnA gR^itsamadaH sAdhuH sAkShAtsUrya ivAparaH | gaNeshabhaktapravarastapasAM paramo nidhiH || 39|| sa tasthau karuNAviShTaH sA kIrtiH praNanAmatam | uvAcha shvasatI sA taM gaNanAthaprasAdajaH || 40|| ayaM bAlo mama mR^ito jIvayainaM tapo balAt | kShipraprasAdana iti nAma devAj~nayA kR^itam || 41|| sapatnyA duShTabhAvena viShamasmai samarpitam | tato.anena samaprApi mune maraNamIdR^isham || 42|| na satAM darshanaM vyarthamiti yAche tapodhana | sharaNAgatasantyAgaM nehante sAdhavo janAH || 33|| iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA muhUrtaM dhyAnatatparaH | abhavanmunishArdUlastato gR^itsamado.abravIt || 44|| shR^iNu devi pravakShye.ahamupAyaM putrajIvane | aj~nAnataH shamIpatraistvayA.apUji vinAyakaH || 45|| tatpuNyamasya haste tvamarpayasva mamAj~nayA | tatprasAdAdAshu suta utthAsyati tavAdhunA || 46|| sA tu tadvachanasyAnte kIrtiharShasamanvitA | dadau tasmai shamIpUjAsambhavaM puNyamutkaTam || 47|| uttasthau sukumAro.asyA amR^itenokShito yathA | sA tu harShAnmuneH pAdau vavande shirasA punaH || 48|| uvAcha taM muniM j~nAtaM kathaM shamyA prapUjanam | mahimAnaM vada mune shamIpUjanasambhavam || 49|| yena sa~njIvito bAlo muktashcha yamaki~NkaraiH | j~nAtvA taM cha kariShyAmi nityaM shamyAH prapUjanam || 50|| yena vai bahudhA krUrA yamadUtA durAsadAH | nirastA gaNanAthasya dUtairbahu raNAjire || 51|| jIvayitvA shishuM me te gatA dhAma gajAnanam | yena puNyena bAlo me viShaM tyaktvA sukhI punaH || 52|| sa~njIvannutthitaH shIghraM suptotthita ivAparaH | ato.ahaM paripR^ichChAmi mahimAnaM shamIbhavam || 53|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA proche gR^itsamadastu tAm | gR^itsamada uvAcha | uchchArite nAmni yasyAH koTipAtakanAshanam || 54|| mahimAnaM hi kastasyAH sAkalpena vaded bhuvi | sa~NkShepeNa tu vakShyAmi mahimAnaM yathAmati || 55|| vratadAnatapobhishcha nAnAtIrtha.aniShevaNaiH | pa~nchAgnisAdhanairapsu nivAsairhimakAlikaiH || 56|| na tatphalamavApnoti yat syAchChamyA prapUjane | prAtaHkAle trisandhyaM vA shamIM nityaM smaret tu yaH || 57|| vandayedarchayed vApi bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH | dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM tasya tuShTo vinAyakaH || 58|| dadAti vA~nchChitAnarthAnante mokShaM na saMshayaH | atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam || 59|| nAradasya cha saMvAdaM shakrasya cha mahAtmanaH || 60|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlasa~njIvanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5575 ##+## 60 ##=## 5635 \section{2\.034 bAlacharite chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} kIrtiruvAcha | brUhi brahmannasheSheNa saMvAdaM nAradendrajam | shrutvA taM saMshayaM tyaktvA tR^iptAH syAmamR^itAdiva || 1|| ka uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA vaktuM samupachakrame | sa muniritihAsaM taM saMvAdaM nAradendrajam || 2|| muniruvAcha | kadAchit paryaTan subhru nArado divyadarshanaH | yadR^ichChayA gataH shakraM trilokIbhramaNerataH || 3|| shakrastaM paripUjyaiva paprachChauravacheShTitam | yadAha nArado dhImAMstachChR^iNuShva mahAmune || 4|| nArada uvAcha | deshe mAlavasaMj~nAta auravo nAma vai dvijaH | vedavedA~Ngavit sAkShAdbhAnurastaM vinA yathA || 5|| shakto yo manasA sraShTuM pAtuM hartuM charAcharam | dharmapatnIrato nityaM samaloShThAshmakA~nchanaH || 6|| medhAvI tapasA shreShTho jAtavedA ivAparaH | sumedhA nAma tasyAsIt patnI paramadhArmikA || 7|| lAvaNyalaharI kAntA nAnAla~NkArashobhanA | rUpeNa nirjitaratirdhikkR^itApsarasogaNAH || 8|| patishushrUShaNaratA lAlitA paramAdarAt | tayoHsamabhavat kanyA sA.api tAbhyAM sulAlitA || 9|| nAmAsyAshchakraturubhau shamIketi nijechChayA | yad yad prArthayate sA tad tAM dadAti pitA vibhuH || 10|| sA tu kanyA rUpavatI sa~njAtA saptavArShikI | tadarthaM chintayAmAsa varArthamauravo gataH || 11|| dhaumyaputraM sa shushrAva vedashAstrA~NgapAragam | shaunakasya muneH shiShyaM tejorAshiM paraM munim || 12|| guruvAkyarataM dAntaM gurushushrUShakaM param | mandAranAmakaM shAntaM samAhUyaM shubhe dine || 13|| tAM dadau gR^ihyavidhinA pAribarhaM dadau bahu | jAte vivAhe mandAro yayau svasyAshramaM prati || 14|| yauvanasthAM tu tAM j~nAtvA shamIkAM punarAyayau | mandAro mAnitaH samyaggauraveNa supUjitaH || 15|| sambhojya sumuhUrtena dattvA vastrAdi kA~nchanam | prAsthApayadubhau vipro jAmAtaramathAbravIt || 16|| iyaM sutA mama brahman dattA tubhyaM vidhAnataH | pAlayasva bahusnehAdadyayAvanmayA yathA || 17|| praNipatyAtha shvashura omityuktvA jagAma saH | svamAshramapadaM prApya chikrIDa nijabhAryayA || 18|| kadAchid R^iShimukhyo.asau bhrushuNDI tasya chAshramam | mandArasya samAyAto dviradAnanabhaktimAn || 19|| ruShTo.asAvanalaH sAkShAt tuShTashchedIshvaropamaH | tapasA nirgatA shuNDA bhrushuNDIti cha so.abhavat || 20|| sthUlodaro bR^ihatkAyo nAnAla~NkAramaNDitaH | dadarshaturubhau taM tau mandAraH shamikA tadA || 21|| virUpamiva tandR^iShTvA jahasaturmudA tadA | so.apamAnabhayAt trastashchukopAruNalochanaH || 22|| uvAcha taM mandamate na jAnAsi madoddhataH | ahasId vivR^irtaidantaiH patnyA saha yatastu mAm || 23|| ato yAtaM vR^ikShayonau sarvaprANivivajitau | ka uvAcha | shApaM shrutvA.atikaThinaM santaptau tau babhUvatuH || 24|| praNamya prochaturvipramuchChApaM vaktumarhasi | tata Uche bhrushuNDI sa jAnan karuNayA yutaH || 25|| shuNDAM dR^iShTvA kR^itaM hAsyaM yuvAbhyAM mUDhabhAvataH | shuNDAvAn devadevo.asau saprasanno bhavedyadA || 26|| tadA yuvAM nijaM rUpaM prApsyethe nAtra saMshayaH | evamuktvA gato yAvanmunirAshramamaNDalam || 27|| tAvattau vR^ikShatAM yAtau tyaktvA dehau tu mAnuSho | mandAratAM cha mandAro brAhmaNaH prApa tatkShaNAt || 28|| shamikA shamitAM prAptA sarvataH kaNTakairvR^itA | ubhau vR^ikShau prANimAtrairvarjitau munivAkyataH || 29|| anAgatau tu tau j~nAtvA shaunakashchintayAnvitaH | mAsamAtre gate naiva yAti kasmAnmahAbalaH || 30|| mandAro yAmi taM dR^iShTuM shiShyA yAntumayA saha | shIghramauravamAgamya paprachCha shanakairidam || 31|| AnetuM shamikAM prApto mandAraH kvAsti tadvada | aurava uvAcha | mayA.apreShitadaivAshu dattvA kanyAM tayA saha || 32|| nAgatashvetsvAshramaM sa na jAne kva gato hyasau | chintayAmAsuratha te auravaH shaunakAdayaH || 33|| kimubhau bhakShitau mArge vR^ikavyAghratarakShubhiH | athavA nihatau chorairdaShTAvAshIviSheNa vA || 34|| tataste tvaritA jagmustadudantabubhutsayA | kvachit kvachijjanA UchurmAsamAtramito gatau || 35|| tato.araNye pade dR^iShTe strIpuMsoshchArurUpiNI | anUpe te tayorj~nAtvA snAtvA dhyAtvA vilokayan || 36|| j~nAtvA bhrushuNDinA shaptAvupahAsaruShAvashAt | vR^ikShatAM gamitau sarvapakShikITavivarjitau || 37|| mandAratAM tu mandAraH shamikA shamitAmapi | shochAte tAvubhau viprau auravaH shaunako.api cha || 38|| dhaumyaputraH sAdhurayamadhye tu samupAgataH | adhItavidyaH sa kathaM gamito drumatAM balAt || 39|| pitA shrutvA tyajetprANAn pR^iShTaH kiM vA vadAmi tam | auravo.api shushochainAM shamikAM nijakanyakAm || 40|| ka uvAcha | tAvubhau parichintyaivaM na bhedo bhaktadevayoH | gaNeshaM parirAdhyaivaM mochayAva imAvaghAt || 41|| jitendriyAvUrdhvadR^iShTI nirAhArau dR^iDhavrato | ekA~NguShThasthitAvurvyAM toShayAmAsaturmudA || 42|| tatastau kR^ipayAviShTau tepAte paramaM tapaH | ShaDakShareNa mantreNa devadevaM vinAyakam || 43|| evaM dvAdashavarShANi cheratustapa uttamam | auravaH kanyakArthaM cha shiShyArthaM shaunako.api cha || 44|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite bhrushuNDishApavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5635 ##+## 44 ##=## 5679 \section{2\.035 bAlacharite shamImandAraprashaMsAnAma pachatriMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastuShTaH pAshapANirdR^iShTvA kleshaM tathA tayoH | AvirAsInmahAtejA dashabAhurvinAyakaH || 1|| kirITaM kuNDale mAlAma~Ngade kaTisUtrakam | bibhrat sarpopavItaM cha siMhArUDho.agnisannibhaH || 2|| pashyataH sma parAM mUrtiM koTisUryasamaprabhAm | tuShTavaturubhau devaM natvA baddhA~njalI ubhau || 3|| tAvuchatuH | vishvasya bIjaM paramasya pAtA nAnAvidhAnandakaraH svakAnAm | nijArchanenAdR^itachetasAM tvaM vighnaprahartA gurukAryakartA || 4|| parAtparastvaM paramArthabhUto vedAntavedyo hR^idayAtigopI (hR^idayetiguptaH) | sarvashrutInAM cha na gocharo.asi namAva itthaM nijadaivataM tvAm || 5|| na padmayonirna haro harishcha hariH ShaDAsyo na sahasramUrddhA | mAyAvinaste na viduH svarUpaM kathaM na shakyaM parinishchituM tat || 6|| tavAnukampA mahatI yadA syAd vibhu~njataH karma shubhAshubhaM svam | kAyena vAchA manasA name tvAM jIvaMshcha mukto nara uchyate saH || 7|| tvaM bhAvatuShTo vidadhAsi kAmAn nAnAvidhAkAratayA.akhilAnAm | saMsR^ityakUpAravimuktiheturato vibhuM tvAM sharaNaM prapadye || 8|| gaNesha uvAcha | tuShTo.ahaM parayA bhaktyA tapasA parameNa cha | anayA parayA stutyA brAhmaNau vR^iNutaM varAn || 9|| kujanmanAshakamidaM mama stotraM paThettu yaH | trisandhyaM cha trivAraM cha sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 10|| ShaNmAsAjjAyate vidyA lakShmIrnityajapAdapi | pa~nchavArajapAnmartya AyurArogyamApnuyAt || 11|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA gaNeshavAkyaM tAvUchatuH paramAdR^itau | auravasya suto deva shamikA nAmataH shubhA || 12|| mandArAya sutA dattA vedashAstrArthadarshine | shaunakasya cha shiShyAya dhaumyaputrAya dhImate || 13|| ubhau prahasitau mohAd dR^iShTvA mArge bhrushuNDinam | sa cha matvA nijAvaj~nAM shashApa parayA ruShA || 14|| tachChApAdvR^ikShatAM yAtau mandAraH shamikA.api sA | tayoshcha mAtApitarau shochantau bhR^ishaduHkhitau || 15|| AvAM cha kleshitau deva sarveShAM naH priyaM kuru | etayoH kujatAM dUrIkuru shIghraM gajAnana || 16|| gajAnana uvAcha | asambhAvi varaM dAsye kathaM viprau kathaM vR^ithA | kariShye bhaktavachanaM tasmAttuShTo bruve varam || 17|| adyaprabhR^iti mandAramUle sthAsyAmi nishchalaH | mR^ityuloke svargaloke mAnyo.ayaM cha bhaviShyati || 18|| mandAramUlairme mUrtiM kR^itvA yaH pUjayennaraH | shamIpatraishcha dUrvAbhistritayaM durlabhaM bhuvi || 19|| yataH shamImadhiShThAya sarvadA.ahaM sthiro munI | ayameva varo datto vR^ikShayoratidurlabhaH || 20|| bhavadvAkyAnurodhena na bhrushuNDIvacho.anyathA | dUrvAbhAve.atha mandAro dvayAbhAve shamI matA || 21|| ubhayo sA phalaM dadyAnAtra kAryA vichAraNA | nAnAyaj~nairna tatpuNyaM nAnAtIrthavratairapi || 22|| dAnaishcha niyamaishchaiva puNyaM tatprApnuyAnnaraH | yatsyAnmama shamIpatraiH pUjanena dvijottamau || 23|| nAhaM prIye dhanakanakachayairnAnnadAnairna vastrairnAnApuShpairna cha maNigaNairnaiva muktAphalaishcha | yadvachChamyA dalanichayakR^itaiH pUjanairbrAhmaNAnAM mandArANAM kusumanichayaiH sarvakAlaM munIndrau || 24|| yaH shamIM prAtarutthAya pashyed vandechcha pUjayet | sa sa~NkaShTaM cha rogaM cha na vighnaM na cha bandhanam || 25|| prApnoti matprasAdena dArAnputradhanAni cha | pashUnanyAMshcha kAmAMshcha muktimante madAshrayAm || 26|| idameva phalaM proktaM mandArairapi pUjane | mandAramUrtipUjAbhirahaM gR^ihagato.abhavam || 27|| nAlakShmIrna cha vighnAni nApamR^ityurna cha jvaraH | nAgnichorabhayaM tatra kadAchidapi jAyate || 28|| vedavedA~NgavidvipraH kShatriyo vijayI bhavet | vaishyastu vR^iddhiprApnoti shUdraH sadgatimApnuyAt || 29|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA sthito devo mUle mandArake tadA | shamImUle.api tasthau sa devadevo vinAyakaH || 30|| auravo.api sapannIkastapastaptuM sthiro.abhavat | tasya mUle tapastaptvA tyaktvA dehaM divaM gataH || 31|| shamIgarbhagato duHkhAdauravo dR^iDhyogataH | shamIgarbha iti khyAto jAto.asau havyabhuktataH || 32|| ata eva shamIkAShThaM mathnantIhAgnihotriNaH | shaunako.api vachaH shrutvA gajAnanasamIritam || 33|| kR^itvA mandAramUlasya mUrtiM chArugajAnanIm | mandAraishcha shamIpatrairdUrvAbhishchArchayanmudA || 34|| dadau varAn shaunakAya parituShTo gajAnanaH | tataH svamAshramaM yAtaH sarvadA.apupUjachcha tam || 35|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | tadArabhya shamI tasya gaNeshasya priyA.abhavat | iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM punashcha kathayAmi te || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shamImandAraprashaMsAnAma pachatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5679 ##+## 36 ##=## 5715 \section{2\.036 bAlacharite ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} gR^itsamaduvAcha | sahayAdriparvate devo nyavasad girijAyutaH | svagaNairmunibhiryuktaH puNyakShetre mahAbale || 1|| didR^ikShuH prayayau tatra brahmA lokapitAmahaH | patnIdvayasamAyukto devagandharvakinnaraiH || 2|| dR^iShTavA tu sha~NkaraM pUjya svAbhiprAyaM nyavedayat | AkArayAmAsa tadA paramarShIn sadAshivaH || 3|| jamadagniM vasiShThaM cha mArkaNDeyaM cha nAradam | kapilaM pulahaM kaNvaM vishvAmitraM tritaM dvitam || 4|| ta AyayuH shivAhUtA anye sarve didR^ikShavaH | uShaHkAle muhUrtaM te niShkAsya prArabhan makham || 5|| tvarAvanto.atha vismR^itya pUjAM vainAyakIM shubhAm | sAvitrIM gR^ihakAryeShu saktAM tyaktvA munIshvarAH || 6|| gAyatrImupaveshyaiva puNyAhavAchanaM cha te | kArayitvA.abhyudayikaM mAtapUjanapUrvakam || 7|| asthApayannagnikuNDe yAvad vaishvAnaraM cha te | sAvitrI tAvadAyAtArambhaM dR^iShTvA ruShAnvitA || 8|| uvAcha krodharaktA sA vIkShya sarvAn sabhAsadaH | sAvitryuvAcha | mAmanAdR^itya yAgo.ayaM samArabdho na setsyati || 9|| R^iShiruvAcha | mu~nchantI mukhato jvAlA dagdhukAmA charAcharam | shashApa sA devamunIn jaDA yUyaM bhaviShyatha || 10|| niyuktvA.anadhikArAM tAM gAyatrIM sarva eva yat | tato devAH praNamyauchchaiH prArthayAmAsurutsukAH || 11|| sAvitrIM sarvajananI DalayoraikyataH shubhe | jalarUpA bhaviShyAmo nadInadasvarUpiNaH || 12|| tathetyukte tayA devyA nadIrUpatvamAgatAH | veNyA nAmnA mahesho.abhUtkR^iShNaH kR^iShNA.abhavannadI || 13|| tattannAmnA babhUvuste saritaH sarvadevatAH | yatra pUrvaM vighnarAjo nArchyate j~nAnadurbalaiH || 14|| tatra vighnA bhavantyevaM sha~Nkarasya yathA purA | puratrayavadhe jAtA vighnAstasyAprapUjanAt || 15|| brahmA chintAM parAM prApa makhavighna upasthite | mannimittaM surAH sarve dhunIrUpamupAgatAH || 16|| vimAnaM sarvalokeShu gamitaH kena karmaNA | sa~NkalpabAdhashva kathamadya prApto duratyayaH || 17|| vighnahartA jagannAtho na smR^ito na cha vA.architaH | sarveShAM chaiva devAnAM yato mohaH samAvishat || 18|| taM prasannaM kariShyAmi tato yaj~no bhaviShyati | evaM yAvachchintayate brahmA tAvatsurA~NganAH || 19|| devAn vai tAdR^ishAn j~nAtvA samIyurbrahmaNo.antikam | pulomajA cha girijA ChAyA.api kamalA.api cha || 20|| anyA api samUchustaM sarvAstAH kamalAnanam | kathaM yaj~naH samArambhi mAnyA no mAnitA katham || 21|| nApUji cha kathaM vighnahartA pUrvaM gajAnanaH | tvayi vismaraNaM chaiva na vA.asmAri suraiH katham || 22|| kimasmAbhiranuShTheyaM devairvA jalarUpibhiH | kaM yAma sharaNaM deva tvadR^ite kamalodbhava || 23|| iti tAsAM vachaH shrutvA mA bhayaM kuruteti kaH | tA uvAcha yajiShye.ahaM yathA sarvaM bhavechChubham || 24|| kimasAdhyaM hi bhaktAnAM suprasanne gajAnane | sarvAH kurudhvaM tadbhaktiM sa vaH sarvapriyaM charet || 25|| prasAdayiShye.ahamapi jagadIshaM vinAyakam | anAdinidhanaM devaM sarvakAraNakAraNam || 26|| ityuktAstA gatA dUraM deshaM karNATakaM shubham | mandAramUlaM vighneshaM sthitvA dhyAtuM tadIritAH || 27|| rAmeNa sthApitaM pUrvaM vakratuNDeti nAmataH | yadvarairvijayI rAmo hatvA rAkShasapu~NgavAn || 28|| dashAnanaM cha vikhyAtaM yayau patnyA nijaM padam | tepustatra tapo ghoraM sarvAstAH surayoShitaH || 29|| kAchinnAmajapaM chakre kAchinmantrajapaM tathA | kAchitpadmAsanaM tasthau dhyAyantI parameshvaram || 30|| kAchid vIrAsanagatA nirAhArA tathA.aparA | sammArjayantI dvArANi chatvarANi gR^ihANi cha || 31|| pradakShiNAnamaskAraiH kurvantI bhaktimuttamAm | kAchidekA~NguShThagatA tasthau dhyAtvA vinAyakam || 32|| kAchinnimIlya nayane stotrANyevA.apaThattadA | bahukAle vyatikrAnte na tutoSha vinAyakaH || 33|| tadA chintAM parAM jagmuH kiM kurma iti vivhalAH | tataH sumanasAM bhArAn dUrvAbhArAMstathA.aparAH || 34|| samarpya pupujurdaivaM dhUpadIpAnnakA~nchanaiH | mandArapuShpairanyAshcha shamIpatatrairathAparAH || 35|| nabhovANIM tataH shrutvA shamIpatraM vinA vibhuH | na santuShyediti tadA sarvA eva shamIdalaiH || 36|| pupUjaH parayA bhaktyA devadevaM gajAnanam | tataHparamakAruNyAtsuprasannaH shamIdalaiH || 37|| AvirAsItpurastAsAM lasachchAruchaturbhujaH | kirITakeyUradharo hArakuNDalamaNDitaH || 38|| lambakarNo lasadgaNDo viShANadvayamaNDitaH | siddhibuddhiyutashchAkhuvAhanaH pItavastravAn || 39|| sarvAstA dadR^ishurdevaM koTisUryasamaprabham | nimIlya nayane nemurdaNDavat pR^ithivItale || 40|| tuShTuvustAH karapuTaM kR^itvA saumya mahAvratam | atiprasannavadanAH paramAnandanirbharAH || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shamIpatrArpaNaprasannena vinAyakena devA~NnAbhyaH svarUpadarshanaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 36|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5715 ##+## 41 ##=## 5756 \section{2\.037 bAlacharite shamImandAramAhAtmyaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kIrtiruvAcha | kathaM stutiH kR^itA tAbhistAM me vada mahAmune | muniruvAcha | shrUyatAM sA stutiH kIrte shR^iNuShvAvahitA cha tAm || 1|| tA UchuH | namaste sarvarUpAya sarvAntaryAmiNe namaH | namaH sarvakR^ite tubhyaM sarvadAtre kR^ipAlave || 2|| namaH sarva vinAshAya namaste.anantashaktaye | namaH sarvaprabodhAya sarvapAtre.akhilAdaye || 3|| parabrahmasvarUpAya nirguNAya namo namaH | chidAnandasvarUpAya vedAnAmapyagochara || 4|| mAyAshrayAyAmeyAya guNAtItAya te namaH | satyAyAsatyarUpAya guNAvikShobhakAriNe || 5|| sharaNAgatapAlAya daityadAnavabhedine | namo nAnAvatArAya vishvarakShaNatatpara || 6|| anekAyudhahastAya sarvashatrunibarhaNa | anekavaradAtre te bhaktAnnA hitakAraka || 7|| ka uvAcha | evaM stutvA punarnatvA yAchanti sma varAn bahUn | devAnAM jalarUpANAM svarUpANi prayachCha bhoH || 8|| nAsmR^itiH sarvadA te syAttathA kartumihArhasi | gaNesha uvAcha | dadAmi vA~nChitaM vo.ahamanuShThAnavashIkR^itaH || 9|| stutyA.anayAshu santuShTastathA.astu vachanaM tu vaH | sAvitryA vachanAjjAtA jalabhUtAHsurAH shubhAH || 10|| tadvAkyamanyathA kartuM na hi shaktaH pitAmahaH | nijaM svarUpaM yAsyanti sthitvAMshena tathAvidhAn || 11|| svAdhikArAn prapatsyante nAnyathA bhAShitaM mama | shamIpatraiH pUjayantu yUyaM devAstu mAmiha || 12|| yenArpitaM shamIpatraM bhuvanaM tena chArpitam | suvarNashatabhArANAM phalaM prAptaM na saMshayaH || 13|| ka uvAcha | evaM bruvati vighneshe svarUpadhAriNaH surAH | sthitA aMshAnnadIrUpA dadR^ishuste vinAyakam || 14|| te.api samprArthayAmAsurnatvA stutvA gajAnanam | kShamAparAdhaM no deva buddhimohavyapAshrayAt || 15|| tyaktvA jyeShThAM bhavantaM cha prArabhAmo yajiM cha tAm | dR^iShTaM tu tatphalaM sadyaH prasAdAt te punarnavAH || 16|| jAtAH sma paramAnandaM prAptAH sma kR^ipayA tava | evamuktvA pupUjUste shamIpatrairvinAyakam || 17|| so.api tAnpratinandyA.atha pidadhe vighnanAshanaH | tataste sundarAM mUrtiM kR^itvA pAShANataH shubhAm || 18|| chaturbhujAM karikarAnanAM herambanAmataH | prAsAdaM paramaM kR^itvA sthApayAmAsurAdarAt || 19|| Uchushcha sarvalokAnAmupakArAya te surAH | imaM yaH pUjayedbhaktyA vidyAdhIshaM supattane || 20|| tasya prasanno bhagavAn sarvAnkAmAnpradAsyati | vandanAtsmaraNAdvApi namanAnnAtra saMshayaH || 21|| yA tatrAsInmahAmUrtirmandAratarunirmitA | tAM gR^ihItvA yayAvindraH svapuraM paramarddhimat || 22|| sapatnIkaH pUjayate bhaktyedAnImapi prabhuH | sarve devAH svasvapade tato mandAravR^ikShajAm || 23|| kR^itvA mUrtiM gaNeshasya shamIpatrairapUjayan | mudaM prApuH svayoShidbhirApuH kAmAnanuttamAn || 24|| brahmA dvAdashavarShANi tapaH kR^itvA mahattaram | kR^itvA prasannaM vighneshaM punaryAgamakArayat || 25|| so.api mandArajAM mUrtiM pupUje paramAdarAt | vighnarAjasya varadAM shamIpatrairanekadhA || 26|| svarNapatraishcha dUrvAbhirmandAraiH ketakairapi | shvetadUrvA~NkuraishchApi sarvakAmaphalapradAm || 27|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | evaM te varNito mAtarmahimA leshataH shubhe | mandArasya cha shamyAshcha shravaNAtpApanAshanaH || 28|| tataHprabhR^iti devasya priyA.atyantaM shamI shubhA | apUji sa tvayA.aj~nAnAttenAsau putra utthitaH || 29|| mandArasyApi mahimA mayA samya~NnirUpitaH | idAnImanujAnIhi gamiShye nijamandiram || 30|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA cha mahimAnaM sA shamImandArasambhavam | praNipatya muniM putrajIvanaM visasarja ha || 31|| shrutvedamAkhyAnavaraM gaNeshaprItivarddhanam | na sa sa~NkaShTamApnoti sarvA~NkAmA.NllabhennaraH || 32|| yaH smaretprAtarutthAya shamIM mandArameva cha | gaNeshaM cha sadA bhaktyA niShpApaH sa sukhI bhavet || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shamImandAramAhAtmyaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5756 ##+## 33 ##=## 5789 \section{2\.038 bAlacharite.aShTatatriMsho.adhyAyaH} kIrtiruvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA brahman shamImAhAtmyamAdarAt | mandArasyApi kathitaM tena me tuShyate manaH || 1|| jIvitashcha kumAro.ayamupadiShTaH ShaDakSharam | na chochchArayituM shakyaM bAlabhAvAnmunIshvara || 2|| sugamaM suprasAdaM cha svarAjyaprApakaM mune | japtuM shakyaM bAlakena mantramasmai dishAdhunA || 3|| muniruvAcha | samyagadR^iShTA tava matirgajAnanapadAmbuje | ato.ahamasya dAsyAmi nija mantraM sukhapradam || 4|| sarvasya jagato heturnAma yachchaturakSharam | shubhAshubhasya cha draShTarduShTadaityaharasya cha || 5|| sarvadharmaparitrAturdivodAsopakAriNaH | dvijarUpadharasyApi vArANasyAM sthitasya ha || 6|| vishveshvarasyAvimuktaprAptyai yatnaM prakurvataH | sarvAntaryAmiNashchApi vishveshvaranutasya ha || 7|| jagataH pAlanArthAya janArdananutasya cha | dhyAtasya pUjitasyApi brahmaNA sR^iShTihetave || 8|| architasya shivenApi sarvasaMhArahetave | pulomajAdhavenApi pUjitasya subhaktitaH || 9|| daityAnAM nidhanArthAya devarAjyasukhAtpaye | sUryeNa varuNenApi shashinA cha yamena cha || 10|| agninA vAyunA svasvaguNotkarShAya pUjitAH | bR^ihaspatyushanobhyAM cha svasvotkarShAya pUjitaH || 11|| sheSheNArAdhito DhuNDhirdharAdharaNahetave | gandharvakinnarA yakShAH siddhachAraNarAkShasAH | R^iShayaH pashavaH sarve sthAvarA ja~NgamAH shubhAH || 12|| ArAdhayanti vishveshaM svasvakAryArthasiddhaye | apAraguNapAro.ayaM DhuNDhirAjo.akhileshvaraH || 13|| guNAntaM na yayuryasya brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | tasminstu pUjite bhaktyA shamIpatreNa bhAvataH || 14|| putraste bhavitA rAjyabhAgI shatrunibarhaNaH | kIrtiruvAcha | shruto me mahimA brahman DhuNDhirAjAshrayo.akhilaH || 15|| ki~NkarmA kathamutpannaH kasyAMshaH kiparAkramaH | kenAsya cha kR^itaM nAma kenAsau pUjitaH purA || 16|| imaM me saMshayaM brahman ChettumarhasyasheShataH | muniruvAcha | samyakpR^iShTaM tvayA bhadre j~nAnAdhikatayA shubhe || 17|| bhaktyA niveditashchAyaM saMshayasmaM nudAmi te | yathA durAsado daityo hato.anena tu rAkShasaH || 18|| mAyAvatAro mohAya yAto divodAsaM nR^ipam | avimuktaM samAnIto yathA vishveshvaro haraH || 19|| DhuNDirAjeti nAmAsya yena jAtaM nR^ipA~Ngane | tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmi yathA skandAchChrutaM mayA || 20|| agastyAya kathayatA shR^iNuShvaikamanAH shubhe | skanda uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahito brahmannavimuktAshrayAM kathAm || 21|| yasyAH shravaNamAtreNa sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | kashyapAya hariH prAha sR^ija nAnAvidhAH prajAH || 22|| prarUDhatapasA kAyaH sasR^ije.atha jarAyujA prajAH | ekaviMshatisAhasramaNDajAH svedajAstadA || 23|| udbhijAshchaiva tAvantyo mAnaShyaM tAsu durlabham | puNyena labhate tachcha brAhmaNyaM bahapuNyataH || 24|| tachchetsaMrakShitaM samyag dharmAdharmavyavasthayA | dadAti paramaM sthAnaM yadgatvA na nirvatate || 25|| chaturAshItilakSheShu no chetpatitajanmasu | durAchArA narA yAmyayAtanAsu patanti vai || 26|| karmakShaye tato jAte bahukAlena te punaH | mR^ityulokaM samAyAnti kANAH kubjA daridriNaH || 27|| tadeShAmanukampArthaM brahmeshAnAdayaH surAH | R^iShayashva mahAbhAgA nAnAtIrthAni chakrire || 28|| kShetrANi cha mahArhANi prANipApaharANi cha | vilayantaH sthitAstatra pApaM devarShayastadA || 29|| yatra sthitAnAM jantUnAM pApasya vilayo bhavet | jantUn pApAt paritrAtuM sthitA devarShayaH sadA || 30|| sarvashreShThAM sarvaguNAM bhuktimuktipradAM shubhAm | vishveshvaro nirmame.atha dhyAtR^ij~nAtR^ivimuktidAm || 31|| sarvatIrthamayIM ramyAM nAmnA vArANasIM purIm | yatra chakre saraH khyAtaM viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 32|| tapasyatA kR^itaM chAru snAnamAtreNa muktidam | yadR^iShTvA kandharAkampAchChivasya kuNDalAnmaNiH || 33|| patitastatra sa~njAtA nAmnA sA maNikarNikA | tato bhagIrathAhUtA jAtA bhAgIrathI nadI || 34|| atra kITapata~NgAnAM muktirmaraNato bhavet | trivAranAmasmaraNAt kAshIvAsaphalapradA || 35|| dhanyAstA vIrudho vallyastR^iNavR^ikShA na chAnyataH | gaChanti kamaThA matsyA bhUkailAsaM vihAya tat || 36|| nityaM yatra sthito shambhurnAnArUpo.atha rUpavAn | raviH shashI harirbrahmA sa eva girijApatiH || 37|| vinAyakaH shaktirUpaH kAraNaM jagato.api saH | pralaye.api trishUlAgre dhriyate yena kAshikA || 38|| eko.ayaM pa~nchadhA jAto lokAnugrahakAmyayAH | bhakto yAM dhyAyati mUrtiM sA tena dhriyate kShaNAt || 39|| atra yo manute bhedaM so.avIchIrlabhate naraH | stutimekatra nindAM vA paratra yaH samAcharet || 40|| sa yAti narakAnekaviMshatiM bahuvatsaram | ato bhasmAsurasutaH khyAto nAmnA durAsadaH || 41|| sa shukramupasa~Ngamya vidyAM pa~nchAkSharImagAt | divyavarShasahasraM sa ekA~NguShThasthito.abhavat || 42|| nirAhAraH kAShThabhUtaH savalmIko.asthisheShavAn | netramAtrAvashiShTo.asau jajApa paramaM manum || 43|| Ayayau taM varaM dAtuM tatkleshaparitoShitaH | dashabAhuH pa~nchavaktro ruNDamAlAvibhUShitaH || 44|| trishulaM Damaru bibhrajjaTAjUTavibhUShitaH | ga~NgAdharastrinayanashchitAbhasmA~NgalepanaH || 45|| vR^iShadhvajo vR^iShArUDhaH shashirekhAvibhUShitaH | aparNA~NkakR^ipAviShTo jagAda daityapu~Ngavam || 46|| shiva uvAcha | uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te tapasA kleshito bhR^isham | IpsitaM te pradAsyAmi varayasva hR^idi sthitam || 47|| ka uvAcha | tata unmIlya nayane baddhvA~njalipuTo.asuraH | praNamya parituShTAva varadaM taM maheshvaram || 48|| tvaM jagatkAraNaM deva paramAnandavigrahaH | kSharAkSharAtItatanurguNatrayavikArakR^it || 49|| guNAtIto j~nAnamayo vyaktAvyaktavidhAnavit | munidhyeyatanuH sarvabhaktAnugrahakArakaH || 50|| brahmANDAnAmanantAnAM hetuH shreyaskaraH satAm | akhaNDAnandapUrNastvamamoghaphaladAyakaH || 51|| sarvAdhAraH sarvasahaH sarvashaktyupabR^iMhitaH | pR^ithivIvAyusalilavahnitejaH svarUpavAn || 52|| adya dhanyaM tapo netre pitarau janma te yataH | dR^iShTa svarUpaM sAkShAnme gataM pApaM layaM param || 53|| yogihR^ichChrutivAcho yo gocharo na kadAchana | idAnIM varaye deva tanme tvaM dAtumarhasi | shiva uvAcha | niHsha~NkaM varayAshu tvaM sarvaM dAsye.atidurlabham || 54|| stotreNa tapasA chaiva praNayena sutoShitaH | muniruvAcha | tato vavre.abhayaM devAtsuprasannAtsadAshivAt || 55|| chaturAkarajebhyo me mA mR^ityuH sambhavediti | yakSharakShaHpishAchebhyo devadAnavakinnarAt || 56|| munimAnavagandharvasarpebhyo hi vanecharAt | dR^iShTvA rUpaM madIyaM tu traseyU raNamUrddhani || 57|| sarve devA mahAbhAga surarAjyaM cha yachCha me | saMsmR^itishcharaNe nityaM bhaktiste.avyabhichAriNI || 58|| shiva uvAcha | ekAM shaktiM vinA sarvadevebhyo.adAyite.abhayam | shaktitejodbhavaH kashchijjitvA sa~njIvayiShyati || 59|| shirasi sthApya charaNaM dhariShyati nirantaran | niShkAshito yadA tena charaNaste shiro gataH || 60|| tadA punastrilokI tvaM balAjjeShyasi tejasA | bhaktishva me dR^iDhatarA smR^itiste vai bhaviShyati || 6|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | evaM dattvA varAMstasmai shivo.antardhAnamanvagAt | durAsado.api svagR^ihamAyayau harSha nirbharaH || 62|| idaM stotraM paThedyastu sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 63|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite durAsadavaraprAptivarNanaM nAmA.aShTatatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 38|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5789 ##+## 63 ##=## 5852 \section{2\.039 bAlacharite durAsadopAkhyAne ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tatastu varagarveNa shivalabdhena daityarAT | na mamarSha nijAtmAnaM mohitaH kevalaM tu saH || 1|| iyeSha pR^ithivIM jetuM hayArUDho.abhavatpurA | nibaddha keshahastastu vilasatkarNakuNDalaH || 2|| asihasto dhanuShpANirniSha~Ngadvaya shobhitaH | ratnamuktAmaNimayIM bibhranmAlAM mahAdhanAm || 3|| kastUrItilako divyavastrachChannaH suka~nchukaH | tAmbUlavilasadvaktraH prakR^itidvayasaMyutaH || 4|| yAbhyAM svabhujavIryeNa jitA vIrA anekashaH | ubhayoH pArshvayostasya yau gachChetAM balAnvitau || 5|| chatura~NgaM tu tatsainyaM pR^ithivIvijayodyatam | rajasAchChAdayadvyoma vistIrNaM jaladheriva || 6|| yo yo vIrobhavetsphItastaM tamevAjayachcha saH | tata AdAya ratnAni dravyANi cha sahasrashaH || 7|| AsthApayatsa tatsthAne svIyAnAptAnmahAbalAn | nAnAdhikAre balavAnvashe kR^itvA.akhilAnnR^ipaH || 8|| ye chAshastrAH karAn sthApya tameva sharaNaM yayuH | atyantaM bhIravo ye tu tyaktvA rAjyamapIpalan || 9|| dUtaireva vashe chakre tAnapItthaM durAsadaH | evaM bhUmaNDalaM jitvA shakraM jetumiyeSha saH || 10|| sasainyaH sahasA prAyAnnagarIM shakrapAlitAm | j~nAtvA varasya sAmarthyaM tasya duShTasya devarAT || 11|| palAyya cha guhAM yAtaH sAmaraH sakuTumbakaH | tasminneva kShaNe viShNuH sthAnAt kShIrAbdhimAyayau || 12|| a~Nke lakShmyAH shiraH sthApya shete sma madhusUdanaH | tyaktvA kailAsashikharaM kAshI yAtastu shUlabhR^it || 13|| tenaiva sAkamagamad chaturashchaturAnanaH | yo yo yAti padaM tyaktvA tatra tatra sa daityarAT || 14|| sthApayatyeva balinaM nijaM dUtaM suhR^ittamam | evaM nirjitya vibudhAn darpeNaiva mahAbalaH || 15|| kaivartakAnAM viShaye nyavasad bhasmake pure | mukundapuramityeva khyAtaM lokeShu sarvataH || 16|| yasmin bhasmAsurorAjA pUrvamAsIdbalAnvitaH | sha~NkareNa varo yasmai datta AshcharyakArakaH || 17|| sa mariShyati mUrdhni tvaM yasya hastaM pradAsyasi | evaM dattavaro daityo duShTabhAvaprachoditaH || 18|| parokShArthaM varasyAtha varadAtustu mastake | karaM dAtuM yayau duShTaH papAla girijApatiH || 19|| sa dR^iShTashchakrahastena viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | sundaraM mohinIrUpaM dhR^itvA yAtastadantikam || 20|| uvAcha mama vAkye chetsthAsyasi tvaM narottama | a~NganA.ahaM tadA te syAM harShAdomiti so.abravIt || 21|| nR^ityati sma tadA sA tu tadvAkyAt sa nanarta ha | sA yathA.adarshayadbhAvaM so.api darshayate tathA || 22|| tayA.asthApi svashirasi hastastenApi tatkShaNAt | bhasmasAdabhavadaityo duShTacheShTitamantakR^it || 23|| mukundo.api sthitastatra tannAmnA paprathe puram | anuShThAnavatAM nR^iNAM sadyaH paramasiddhidam || 24|| sA mohinI sarvakAmAn dadAti bhaktito nR^iNAm | tatra sthitvA tribhuvanaM shAsti garvAd durAsadaH || 25|| uvAcha mantriNo garvAtkathaM tribhuvanaM mayA | AkrAntaM svapratApena jayatA.asuravairiNaH || 26|| tato.amAtyAH samUchuste vimuktaM na jitaM tvayA | dashamaM khaNDamiti tattulyaM nAsti hi kutrachit || 27|| yatrAtte sha~NkaraH sarvasurairapi cha sevyate | na jitaM yatpuraM yAvattAvatte pauruShaM vR^ithA || 28|| iti tadvAkyamAkarNya mudaM lebhe raNapriyaH | uvAcha tAn sadya eva yAmi tAM vai sasainikaH || 29|| vimAnavaramAsthAya kShaNAdyAtaH sa kAshikAm | praviShTamAtre daityendre hAhAkAraH pure.abhavat || 30|| tatra ye vibudhA Asansarve chAntardadhustadA | shivastu nijabhaktAtvAnna chukopAtha ki~nchana || 31|| dattaM rAjyaM kiyatkAlamityuktvA parivAravAn | kedArakShetramagamanmunayo.api palAyitAH || 32|| jaigIShavyaM vinA sarve kShetrasaMnyAsinaM shubhe | tato babha~nja mUrtiM sa mohAviShTo durAsadaH || 33|| prAsAdAnmahato bha~NktvA mamude j~nAnadurbalaH | ko.api chetsmarate devaM taM tADaya kurute bahiH || 34|| na svAhA na vaShaTkAraH svadhAkAro na cha kvachit | na vedAdhyayanaM kvApi na shAstrAdhyayanaM kvachit || 35|| na purANaM devapUjA na vrataM na pradakShiNAH | durAsade duShTamatau tatra rAjyaM prashAsati || 36|| karmamArge vilupte tu dharmo.api layamAyayau | naShTe dharme surAH kIrte Asansarve bubhukShitAH || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite durAsadopAkhyAnaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5852 ##+## 37 ##=## 5889 \section{2\.040 bAlacharite chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} gR^itsamada uvAcha | tataH kedAramagamansarve devarShayastadA | vyajij~napuH padmabhavaM sashivaM sarvavittamam || 1|| praNabhya shirasA sarve vAgIndrAgnipuraHsarAH | devarShaya UchuH | padabhraShTA vayaM devAH svAchAranmunayo.api cha || 2|| durAsadabhiyA deva snAnaM kartuM na cha kShamAH | kenAsmai hi varo datto yenAsau bhuvaneshvaraH || 3|| jAto duShTo vadhashchAsya kasmAdetad vichintyatAm | yenaiva saukhyaM lokAnAM tatkartavyaM dayAlubhiH || 4|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA provAcha chaturAnanaH | upAyaM kathayiShyAmi tadvadhAya surarShayaH || 5|| yadA tena tapastaptaM dAruNaM bahuvAsaram | dadAvasmai varAndevo hyanantAnambikApatiH || 6|| enaM yo ghAtayeddevaH sa nAsti bhuvanatraye | kadAchiddevadevo.asau guNatrayavibhAgakR^it || 7|| ahaM shivashcha viShNushcha tredhA jAtA yadAj~nayA | guNatrayavibhAgAtsa guNesha iti paprathe || 8|| vishvavyApI cha mAyAvI vishvakartA.apahArakaH | guNAtIto guNeshashcha parAtparataraH shivaH || 9|| bibhR^iyAtso.avatAraM chetpArvatyA jaThare vibhuH | tadaiva tasya nAshaH syAnnAnyathA surasattamaH | stuvantu sarve tasmAttaM vishvachintAkaraM prabhum | Adau kuruta tAM devIM prasannAM bhavavallabhAm || 10|| tattejaHsambhavo bAlo durAsadavadhe bhavet | evameva varastena sha~NkareNa kR^ito.asya ha || 11|| muniruvAcha | evaM vAkyaM brahmamukhAchChrutvA devA jaharShire | tuShTuvurbhavakAntAM tAM bhavAnIM bhaktavatsalAm || 12|| devarShaya UchuH | namAmahe tvAM jagadekahetuM parAtparAM vishvavichitrashaktim | achintyarUpAM tridashairasheShairasheShavandyAM triguNAM guNeshAm || 13|| dharAdharAM tvAM dharaNIsvarUpAmAdhArabhUtAM sthiraja~NgamAnAm | trailokyasArAM triguNAdibhUtAM trayItanuM tAM tridashasvarUpAm || 14|| namAmahe devi varapradAM tvAM viShNorvimohAM padadAM surANAm | bhaktArtihantrIM sakalArthadAtrIM trailokyakartrIM nikhilArthagoptrIm || 15|| evaM stutvA tadA devIM jagAda surasattamAn | vR^iNudhvaM vA~nChitaM devAH stotreNAnena toShitA || 16|| dadAmi sakalAnkAmAnbhavatAM ye manogatAn | tata UchuH surAH sarve vR^ittAntaM brahmaNeritam || 17|| tata Uche cha tAndevI stuvantu gaNanAyakam | shubhAshubhasya yaH kartA sarvAsiddhikaro vibhuH || 18|| avAptasarvakAmArthaH sarvasya jagataH pitA | tataste tuShTuvardevaM bhaktyA sarve vinAyakam || 19|| devarShaya UchuH | natAH smo vighnakartAraM dayAluM sarvapAlakam | sarvasya jagato hetuM sarvavyApinamIshvaram || 20|| anekashaktisaMyuktaM sarvakAmaprapUrakam | dInAnukampinaM devaM sarvaj~naM karuNAnidhim || 21|| svechChopAttAkR^itiM naikAvatAranirataM sadA | guNAtItaM guNakShobhaM charAcharaguruM vibhum || 22|| ekadantaM dvidantaM cha trinetraM dashahastakam | shuNDAdaNDamukhaM vighnanAshanaM pApahArakam || 23|| bhaktAnAM varadaM nityaM sR^iShTisthityantakArakam | anAdimadhyanidhanaM bhUtAdiM bhUtavardhanam || 24|| trilokeshaM surAdhIshaM duShTadAnavamardanam | lambakarNaM bR^ihadbhAnuM vyAlabhUShAdharaM shubham || 25|| evaM stutvA tu taM deva gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam | shushruvuste nabhovANIM mAbhUd vo mAnaso jvaraH || 26|| durAsadaM mahAvIryaM haniShyAmi bhaya~Nkaram | iti shrutvA nabhovANIM punaH sha~NkaramAyayuH | dhyAnaniShThaM cha te dR^iShTvA praNamyochushcha pArvatIm || 27|| devA UchaH | na jAnImo nabhovANIM kenemAmIritAM shubhe | harasya dhyAnaniShThAtvAt kathaM kurmo.akhileshvari || 28|| devyuvAcha | tato devA idAnIM yo nishchayaM sa mariShyati | tasyAH krodhena taptAyA nishvasantyAH punaHpunaH || 29|| AsyAnnAsApuTAnnetrAnniHsR^itaM teja uttamam | jvAlAmAlAkulaM dagdhuM brahmANDamiva chodyatam || 30|| pratyAhatadR^ishaH sarve dadR^ishurj~nAnachakShuShA | vainAyakIM mahAmUrtiM dashahastAM tamonudAm || 31|| bibhratIM mukuTaM ratnakoTisUryasamaprabhAm | vidyutpabhAmahAratnakuNDale radanaM shubham || 32|| divyAmbare cha sindUramAyudhAni dashaiva cha | kastUrItilakaM bhAle mAlAM hR^idi phalAnvitAm || 33|| yattejo vyAnashe vishvaM pralayAnalasannibham | vyAlayaj~nopavItaM cha j~nAtvA nemuH surAstadA || 34|| prArthayAmAsuratha te AnandaghanamIshvaram | dR^iShTo.atiyogagamyastvamapratarkyo.avyayaHsvarAT || 35|| nirAmayo nirAbhAso nirvikalpo.ajaro.amaraH | sarvasvarUpaH sarveshaHsvaprakAsho jaganmayaH || 36|| avyakto jagadAdhAro brahmarUpo.akhilArthadR^ik | purANapuruSho j~nAnamUrtirvAchAmagocharaH || 37|| vayaM dhanyA vayaM dhanyA dR^iShTvA taM nanR^ituH surAH | muniruvAcha | yathA devairvarNito.asau tejorUpI vinAyakaH || 38|| evameva jaganmAtA prashashaMsa gajAnanam | nirguNaM yannirAkAramavyaktaM sarvagaM param || 39|| dhyAnagamyaM chidAbhAsaM sachchidAnandavigraham | sarvavyApI jagaddheturadya yAvad vichintitam || 40|| vinAyakasvarUpeNa sAkAraM dR^iShTamadyayat | avatIrNaM mama gR^ihe hantuM daityAnanekashaH || 41|| jagatAmupakArAya pAtuM vishvaM charAcharam | pupUja pArvatI bhaktyA dadau siMhaM svavAhanam || 42|| vakratuNDeti nAmAsya dadhre sarvArthadaM nR^iNAm | durAsadasya cha vadhaM prArthayAmAsa taM tadA || 43|| devAnAM cha padaprAptiM niHsapatnAmayAchat || 44|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite vinAyakAvataraNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5889 ##+## 45 ##=## 5934 \section{2\.041 bAlacharite ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM prashaMsito devyA devaishcha sa vinAyakaH | uvAcha pArvatIM prItyA praNipatya mudA yutaH || 1|| gaNesha uvAcha | devAnAM sarvalokAnAM kartuM pAlanamuttamam | durAsadaM nihantuM cha hartuM bhUbhArameva cha || 2|| mAtastvAM sevituM dharmaM kartuM karma cha vaidikam | avatIrNo.asmi sarvaj~ne yadabravIShi karomi tat || 3|| evaM bruvati vighneshe surAH sarve tamUchire | punaH stutvA cha natvA ja jagatkAraNakAraNam || 4|| rajAMsi vimamedbhUmeruDUni mihikA api | jAnIyAtsa guNAMste yo vimametsAgare jalam || 5|| dhanyaM chakShurhi devAnAM yad dR^iShTau charaNau vibhoH | idAnIM no gataM duHkhaM prAptaM cha svasvakaM padam || 6|| durAsadaM harasvainaM bhUbhAraM chAkhileshvara | ka uvAcha | iti devavachaH shrutvA jahAsa sa vinAyakaH || 7|| Uche sarvaM kariShyAmi dashAyudhadharaH prabhuH | evamuktvA surAn devo harShagadgadayA girA || 8|| siMhArUDho yayau shIghraM purIM vArANasIM tadA | tamanvayurdevagaNA girijA girisho.api cha || 9|| j~nAtvA durAsado daityo vinAyakamupAgatam | devasenAyutaM vIro niryayau nagarAd bahiH || 10|| dR^iShTvA senAM tu daityasya sAmAtyAM sAyudhAM dR^iDhAm | nAnAvidhAyudhavatIM garjantIM ghanavanmuhuH || 11|| guhAvidArayansarvAH sa jagarja vinAyakaH | uvAcha taM mahAdaityaM bhrAnto.asyadyApi re katham || 12|| tvayA balAddevagaNA nirjitAshcha mahIbhujaH | munayo dhikkR^itAH sarve tadA.ahaM nAbhavaM khala || 13|| nirbhayena tvayA doShA bahavaH sa~nchitAH purA | teShAM phalamidAnIM tvaM gaNeshAt prAptumarhasi || 14|| upadrutAstvayA lokAstrailokyavAsino.akhilAH | tadarthamavatIrNo.ahamuddhartuM tvAM bhuvo bharam || 15|| sharaNaM yAhi re tyaktvA mAnaM lajjA sudustyajAm | yAsI sa~NgrAmashirasi chedidAnIM mariShyasi || 16|| shivaprAptavarAtsarvaM trailokyaM pIDitaM tvayA | evamuktvA duShTabuddhiM gaNesho raNasaMbhramaH || 17|| parashuM tolayAmAsa jvAlAmAlAsushobhitam | AchChAdya bhAskaraM kShobhAt pralayAnalasannibhaH || 18|| javena hR^idaye tasya tyaktvA shastraM kR^itAntavat | parashunA hatastasya romApi na chachAla ha || 19|| krodhasaMraktanayana udatiShThadgrasanniva | trailokyaM tamuvAchAtha devadevaM durAsadaH || 20|| na devA devarAjo vA dikpAlA vA na me puraH | yAtAstvaM tu kathaM yAto bAlabhAvAd vrajAdhunA || 21|| na bibhemyantakAnmUDha kimarthaM martumichChasi | evamuktvA tataH koshAnniShkAshyAsiM mahojjvalam || 22|| kShuradhAraM yadAghAtAdadrayashchUrNatAM yayuH | daityastenAhanaddevama~Nakushena nyavArayat || 23|| so.asiH parashughAtena shatadhA khaNDito.apatat | bhagnAsirmallayuddhAya yayau daityo mahAbalaH || 24|| tyaktvAyudhAni devo.api vavR^idhe tAdR^isho balAt | tato yuddhaM tayorAsIttumulaM romaharShaNam || 25|| bAhubhyAM kUrparAbhyAM cha muShTibhyAM tau prajaghnatuH | pAdAbhyAM jAnuja~NghAbhyAM pR^iShThAbhyAM cha nijaghnatuH || 26|| uDDIya petaturdehe paryAyeNa mahAsvanau | pArShNighAtAn prakurvantau ghAtAnkUrparayorapi || 27|| sakthnoshcha jAnughAtAMstau skandhAghAtAnparasparam | luluNThaturdharaNyAM tau dhUlidhUsaritau bhR^isham || 28|| parasparaM jayantau cha lapantau sAdhu sAdhviti | evaM bahudinaM yuddhaM dR^iShTvA devA visismire || 29|| chetasA bahu lajjantau j~nAtvA sAmarthyamasya ha | tatA vinAyako muShTiM lalATe dR^iDhamAhanat || 30|| sphuTitaM mukhamasyAshu dharaNyAM patitasya ha | dvimuhUrtaM nipatito vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 31|| sa katha~nchitprabuddho.abhUttyaktvA mUrchChAM chirAgatAm | tadAtmAnamashaktaM sa manute sma bhR^ishAturaH || 32|| Ayayau sainyamadhye sa dinAnte sa vinAyakaH || 33|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdyuddhaM yuddhakAle upasthite | sa jayaM prApnuyAnmartyo yathA devo vinAyakaH || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgaNeshadurAsadayuddhavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5934 ##+## 34 ##=## 5968 \section{2\.042 bAlacharite durAsadajayo nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} gR^itsamada uvAcha | j~nAtvA parAkramaM tasya vakratuNDasya daityarAT | Ayayau dhairyamAlambya yoddhumastrairgajAnanam || 1|| shivaM smR^itvA cha mantraM cha vahnidaivatamAdarAt | abhimantrya sharaM tena tatyAja sa vinAyake || 2|| agnijvAlAbhayAddevA devapR^iShThamathAgaman | tato vinAyako.amu~nchat parjanyAstraM hi sarvavit || 3|| karishuNDAmitA dhArAH prAdurAsa.NstataH kShaNAt | shAnto.abhUt tatkShaNAdvahnistato daityo ruShAnvitaH || 4|| mArutAsraM shIghrajavaM vR^iShTivAraNamAsR^ijat | cha kampe dharaNI vR^ikShA girayaH patitA bhuvi || 5|| tadastreNa mahAmeghAH kShayaM nItAH kShaNArddhataH | parvatAstaM tato deva Avishchakre manorbalAt || 6|| sarvatra parvatA jAtAH kuNThatAmagamachcha tat | vilIne mArutAstre tu raudramastraM tato.asR^ijat || 7|| tasminvimuchyamAne tu vakratuNDo.apyavAsR^ijat | brahmAstraM tannivR^ittyarthamagAtsainyaM hi bhasmasAt || 8|| parasparamayuddhyetAmastre te bahuvAsaram | tayoH sa~NghaTTanAd vahnirnyapatad dharaNItale || 9|| tena dagdhAnjanAn j~nAtvA keshAbhyAM vArite shubhe | amAtyAnabravIdaityo j~nAtvotkR^iShTaM vinAyakam || 10|| tenAbhiyudhyatAM sarvairbhuktvA yAmi punA raNam | tato.amAtyAH sarvasainyairvinAyakamayodhayan || 11|| vinAyako gatashchintAmekAkitvAt tataH kShaNAt | ShaTpa~nchAshanmitA mUrtIshchakArAsau svatejasA || 12|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktA nAnAmAlAvibhUShitAH | sarve divyA~NgadA~NgAste sarve shashivibhUShaNAH || 13|| kechichchaturbhujAH kechitShaDbhujA dashahastakAH | siMhArUDhA barhigatAH kechinmUShakavAhanAH || 14|| sarve cha yuyudhustatra dArayanto.arisainikAn | keShA~nchittroTitAH pAdAH keShA~nchinmastakA api || 15|| keShA~nchid bAhavo bhinnA jAnuja~NghodarANi cha | hu~NkAreNaiva garjantaH kechichcha sharaNaM yayuH || 16|| kechit palAyanaparA yayurjIvanahetave | kechitprahAraM kurvanto mamruH sammukhameva cha || 17|| te tu svargaM gatA bhejurbhogAnapsaraso.api cha | vAjinashcha rathA nAgA vAmya uShTrAnyanekashaH || 18|| nAnAshastrAhatAH petu khaNDadehA gatAsavaH | asR^i~NnadyaH prAdurAsan keshashaivalashobhitAH || 19|| AchChUrikAsimatsyebhanakraiH kheTakakachChapaiH | ruNDAbjaishcha vasAphenairmedakardamasa~nchayaiH || 20|| chApashastrairasthibakaishcharmapeshIsudarduraiH | bhallakAdyaiH shushubhire manasvihR^idayapriyAH || 2|| bhuktvAgatya dadarshAtha sarvaM tadraNamaNDalam | sarvasminnihate sainye tato daityo.atiduHkhitaH || 22|| saMsmAra manasA vAkyaM yaduktaM shUlapANinA | varadAnasya samaye jayaste shaktisambhavAt || 23|| ayameva bhavetkiM nu bAlakaH shaktisambhavaH | yadutkaTaM balaM dR^iShTamasmin trailokyasArabhR^it || 24|| kAlo.api naivaM vijayet tatra chAnyasya kA kathA | evaM manasi kR^itvA sa ekAkitvAt papAla cha || 25|| vakratuNDo gatashchintAM na hantavyo ripuH palan | devebhyo na mR^itishchAsya yathA.ayaM sha~Nkaro.abravIt || 26|| tasmAdyogAtsamAsthAsye vairATaM rUpamuttamam | tato vairATarUpeNa sa dadhAra kareNa tam || 27|| ekapAdena tasthau sa kAshIM tAM rakShituM balAt | eka pAdaM tu daityasya dadhAra mastake tataH || 28|| uvAcha daityaM re daitya varAchChaivAnna te mR^itiH | ato.asminnagare tiShTha parvateva sunishchalaH || 29|| dvArabhUtaH purasyAsya yataH pUrvaM dR^ishistava | duShTAnAM pIDako nityaM nityaM me sannidhistava || 30|| daityo.api parayA bhaktyA tameva varamarthayat | daitya uvAcha | evameva sadA tiShTha sthApya pAdaM mayisthiram || 31|| muniruvAcha | tatheti tamuvAchAtha sthitaH kAshyAM vinAyakaH | evaM durAsadaM jitvA chakAra pR^ithivIM shivAm || 32|| tasminkR^itvA puShpavR^iShTiM praNamya samprapUjya cha | svasvasthAnaM gatA devA munayaH svAshramAnapi || 33|| anye ye ye tamarchanti pUrNakAmA bhavanti te | evaM vinAyakasyAtha kAshyAM ShaTpa~nchamUrtayaH || 34|| tuNDanAkhye pure chApi ekapAdavinAyakaH | saMhR^itya cha virAT rUpaM sarvakAmapradaH sthitaH || 35|| ya idaM varamAkhyAnaM shR^iNuyAd bhaktimAnnaraH | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti gANeshaM padameti cha | sarvatra jayamApnoti puShTimArogyameva cha || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite durAsadajayo nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 5968 ##+## 36 ##=##6004 \section{2\.043 bAlacharite DhuNDirAjAkhyAnaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} gR^itsamada uvAcha | vijite tu gaNeshena daitye tasmin durAsade | dikpAlA munayashchaiva shashI sUryo guruH kaviH || 1|| prashashaMsurdevadevaM durAsadaripuM vibhum | shrutismR^itikR^ito mArgaH sthApito nihito.asuraH || 2|| sthApanA cha kR^itA.asmAkamashakttAnAM durAsade | tvameva sR^ijase vishvaM tvameva phaladAyakaH || 3|| samaH sarveShu bhUteShu karmabhirna cha lipyase | tvadAshrayAshchaturvarNA jantavashcha tvadAshrayAH || 4|| gaveShayaMshcha nAnArthAstattatkarmaNi yojayan | gaveShaNe DhuNDhirayaM dhAturukto manIShibhiH || 5|| sa Aste DhuNDhirityeva saMj~nA rAjottarA.astu cha | tava yaddarshanaM pUjA dhyAnaM smaraNameva cha || 6|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM putrapautradam | ityutvA pupujuste.amuM mandAraishcha shamIdalaiH || 7|| durvA~Nkurairharidbhishcha shvetaishcha kusumairapi | nAnApakvAnnanaivedyaiH phalairbahuvidhairapi || 8|| ratnAnAM nichayaivaprabhojanastamatoShayan | evaM te pUjitAH sarve saptAvaraNarUpiNaH || 9|| sthitA vArANasIM trAtuM ShaTpa~nchAshadvinAyakAH | ekaH pa~nchamukhastatra vishveshadvAri tiShThati || 10|| anye cha bhinnanAmAno vyApya vArANasIM sthitAH | sthite vishveshvare tatra sarve tatraiva saMsthitAH || 11|| AchandraM svAdhikAreShu brahmAdyA munayo.akhilAH | akurvan sarvakarmANi sarve lokA yathA purA || 12|| iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM kIrte pR^iShTaM hi yattvayA | DhuNDhirAjasyAvatAro dharmakAmasukhapradaH || 13|| divodAsabahirbhAvaM kathayiShye.adhunA tava || 14|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite DhuNDirAjastutivarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6004 ##+## 14 ##=## 6018 \section{2\.044 bAlacharite chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} kIrtiruvAcha | DhuNDirAjAvatAro.ayaM khyAtaste shaktisambhavaH | durAsadavadhArthAya trilokIpAlanAya cha || 1|| ekapAdaH sthitastuNDanagare chaikapAdataH | sthito daityaM samAkrAntya vArANasyAmiti shrutam || 2|| ubhAbhyAmapi pAdAbhyAmubhayatra sthitiH katham | evaM me saMshayaM brahman nuda tvaM sarvavidyataH || 3|| muniruvAcha | kimasAdhyaM vishvarUpe vishvakartari vishvape | vishvavyApini vishveshe DhuNDirAje cha shAsati || 4|| vishvAntaryAmiNi pare vishvasaMhArakAriNi | saptapAtAlacharaNe svargavyApi shiroruhe || 5|| sarvataH pANicharaNe sarvataH shrotrachakShuShi | manasashcha shrutInAM cha brahmAdInAM cha yoginAm || 6|| agamye tattvato vAyupR^ithivIjalarUpiNi | yasya romA~ncharandhreShu brahmANDAnAM hi koTayaH || 7|| bhramanti pavanodbhUtAH pata~NgA iva vyomani | saMshayo vA vitarko vA tasmin mAtarna vidyate || 8|| anekarUpiNi vibhau prabhuH kartuM charAcharam | yadichChayA bhaved rAj~ni sudhA viShasvarUpiNI || 9|| amR^itaM viSharUpaM cha tatra kiM kiM na sambhavet | avatArasya devasya vichitrA gatiruchyate || 10|| kiyanto hyavatArA vai kadA kutreti nishchitum | na shakyate suraiH sarvaiH sasheShairapi sarvadA || 11|| atastyaktvA tu sandehaM kathAM shuNu mayeritAm | yAM shrutvA sarvadharmaj~ne muchyate pApasa~nchayAt || 12|| sUryavaMshodbhavo rAjA divodAso.abhavatpurA | vadAnyashcha mahAmAnI mAnyo bhUmaNDale.akhile || 13|| vaktA bR^ihaspatisamaH sarvaj~naH sarvadA shivaH | vedashAstrapurANAnAM j~nAnI vij~najanapriyaH || 14|| kAminImohanatanurjitendriyatayA sthitaH | upakAraparo nityaM paradrohaparA~NmukhaH || 15|| nispR^ihaH paravittaShu sthUlalakShyaH parAkramI | tapasA tasya tuShTena brahmaNA rAjyamuttamam || 16|| kAshyAM vR^iShTivihInAyAM dattaM lokopakAriNA | sarvadevabahiShkArAt so.api jagrAha buddhimAn || 17|| svayamevAbhavatso.atha ravirindro hutAshanaH | maruchchandrashcha dharmeNa pAlayAmAsa tAM purIm || 18|| tapasA tasya sa~njAtA vR^iShTirlokA itastataH | avimuktaM samAyAtAH prashashaMsurnR^ipaM cha tam || 19|| tasya patnI sushIlA sA nAmnA nAma pativratA | dharmashIlA dAnaparA pativAkyaparAyaNA || 20|| AchAraM vyavahAraM vA prAyashchittamasau nR^ipaH | paNDitaiH kArayAmAsa rAjadaNDaM na chAdade || 21|| shivena marutaH sarve mandAragirimanvayuH | nApamR^ityurna shoko vA naiva duHkhaM hi kasyachit || 22|| utpAtAstrividhA nAsa.Nstasmin rAjyaM prashAsati | hAhAkAraH shamaM yAto nA.avR^iShTivihito mahAn || 23|| pashupakShimanuShyANAM sasyAni cha bahUnyapi | yadA yattaM prANimAtraM jAtAni vR^iShTiyogataH || 24|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArAH sarva Asan yathA purA | te cha devAH sukhaM prAptA ye prArthayannR^ipaM purA || 25|| yaM tuShTuvuH surAH sarve brahmavAkyapraNoditAH | so.api nAnA stutiM chakre devAnAM darshanAdbhR^isham || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite divodAsopAkhyAnaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6018 ##+## 26 ##=## 6044 \section{2\.045 bAlacharite divodAsopAkhyAne pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} kIrtiruvAcha | kathaM mune sarvadevAH prayAtA mandaraM girim | shivena cha kathaM tyaktA ramyA vArANasI purI || 1|| etanme shaMsa devarShe saMshayo.atra mahAnmune | muniruvAcha | dvAdashAbdamanAvaShTau naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame || 2|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkAravihIne cha dharAtale | brahmavAkyapraNunnaistu devaiH samprArthito haraH || 3|| mahAdeva jagannAtha karuNAlaya sha~Nkara | AdhAsya mandaragiriM marIchistu tapasyati || 4|| abdAnAmayutaM deva varaM dAtuM prayAhi tam | muniruvAcha | evaM samprArthito devairmaheshaH karuNAlayaH || 5|| sarveH suragaNaiH sArddhamagnichandrAryamAdibhiH | varaM dAtuM sa samprApa marIchi taM mahAmunim || 6|| asthimAtrAvashiShTaM cha dadarsha sa sadAshivaH | tasminkShaNe nAgatashvet sa tu prANAn samutsR^ijet || 7|| tadutkaTena tapasA prIto.asau girijApatiH | nijaM svarUpaM dattvA cha vimAnena nijaM padam || 8|| prApayAmAsa sahasA gaNairvAditranisvanaiH | sarvairdevagaNaiH shambhustasthau girivare shubhe || 9|| divodAsasya nApashyat ki~nchid randhraM sadAshivaH | devAn sampreShayAmAsa draShTuM tad randhramAdR^itaH || 10|| yo yo devo yAti kAshIM tasya randhraM na pashyati | svanAmnA parisaMsthApya ligaM tatraiva tasthivAn || 11|| divodAsasya rAjye tu sarve varNAH svadharmiNaH | AshramasthA dvijAH sarve yathoktAchArasaMyutAH || 12|| gurushushruShavaH shiShyAH striya AsanpativratAH | dharmashIlA dAnaparA vratopavAsatatparAH || 13|| yatayashcha triShavaNA vratino homamauninaH | snAnaM sandhyAM japaM homaM svAdhyAyaM devatArchanam || 14|| AtithyaM vaishvadevaM cha svayameva prakurvate | gR^ihasthAH sarva evAShTau karmANi bhaktito.anaghAH || 15|| ato vivardhate dharmo vR^iShTishchAnuttamA.abhavat | svarge devA mumudire pitarashcha svadhAbhujaH || 16|| na vandhyA na cha vA.apuShpA vidhavA vA mR^itaprajA | nAvR^iShTirnAtivR^iShTishcha svachakraM na paraM tathA || 17|| shukAshcha shalabhA nAsan mUShakA vA kadAchana | evaM cha sarvasasyAnAM niShpattiH samapadyata || 18|| vishveshvaraM mAdhavaM cha DhuNDhiM bhairavameva cha | daNDapANiM guhaM ga~NgAmadR^iShTvA vA.animajjya vA || 19|| maNikarNIM bhavAnIM vA yo bhu~Nkte daNDya eva saH | iti DiNDIravaM nityamakaronnR^ipasattamaH || 20|| na pApaleshastatrAsIdevaM nR^ipavare sthite | vinA randhaM na tadrAjyaM jighR^ikShati sadAshivaH || 21|| vArANasIviyogena paritaptastato.abhavat | preShayAmAsa vighnAya tato.aShTAvapi bhairavAn || 22|| uvAcha tAn kArayantu rAjye.asyANutu kilbiSham | AdAsye tata etasmAt kAshIrAjyaM sa saMshayaH || 23|| jagmuste tvarayA bhadre Aj~nAM prApya sadAshivAt | dR^iShTvA vArANasIM te tu vishrAntAH snAnakarmaNA || 24|| adR^iShTvA tasya duritaM kAshIvAsaM prachakrire | shivashchintAparashchAsIdanAgachChatsu teShu tat || 25|| tato.apreShayadAdityAn randhraM draShTuM nR^ipasya ha | te.api tatpuNyamAlokya sthitAH kAshyAM mudAnvitAH || 26|| na kAryaM cha harasyApi na tyAjyeyaM purIti cha | tatashchatuShShaShTimitA apreShayata yoginIH || 27|| aNumAtramadR^iShTvaino divodAsasya tA api | sthitA vArANasIM prApyaM yajantyaH shivamavyayam || 28|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa durgAM duHkhavinAshinIm | adR^iShTvA tadaghaM sA.api tasthau grAmAdbahiH kila || 29|| dhyAnenAtoShayaddevaM sarvakAmaishcha mAnavAn | dikpAlAnatha shambhushcha preShayAmAsa satvaram || 30|| gatA vArANasIM te tu nekSheraMstadaghaM laghu | svasvanAmnA pratiShThApya li~NgAni nyavasanmudA || 31|| R^iShayaH preShitAH pashchAdutsukena shivena ha | gatAste tvarayA hR^iShTAH shivenApi praNoditAH || 32|| gatvA tIrthavidhiM kR^itvA sthitvA vArANasImanu | AshIrvAdAya gachChantaH pashyantastasya cheShTitam || 33|| bhaktyA tAn pUjayAmAsa sarvAn sa dhanavastrakaiH | nAnvagR^ihNanstaddhanaM te naino.api dadR^ishurlaghu || 34|| svasvanAmnA paristhApya tepuste paramaM tapaH | tataH sarve.amarAstena preShitAH kArya siddhaye || 35|| te.api no dadR^ishastasya duShkarmadharmachAriNaH | nAyAti ko.api kAshyAntu yo yaH sampreShyate mayA || 36|| tatashchintAparo rudro nishchayaM nAdhyagachChata | manasA chintayAmAsa kadA drakShye cha tAM purIm || 37|| divodAsasya rAjye cha yadA pApaM bhaviShyati | tadaiva prApyA kAshI cha nAnyathA cha mayA kvachit || 38|| vinA DhuNDhiM mAdhavaM cha sarve devA nirarthakAH | nAyAnti cha sthitAstatra kAshyAM dhyAnaparAyaNAH || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite divodAsopAkhyAne shivachintAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 45|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6044 ##+## 39 ##=##6083 \section{2\.046 bAlacharite ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | avimuktaviyogena paritaptaH shivastadA | sarvArthavashagaM DhuNDhiM natvA prArthayadAturaH || 1|| shiva uvAcha | pa~nchAnAmapi bhUtAnAM kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam | chidAnandaghano vishvadhyeyo vedAntagocharaH || 2|| pradhAnaM puruShashchAsi guNatrayavibhAgakR^it | vishvavyApI vishvanidhirvishvarakShaNatatparaH || 3|| nAnAvatArakR^ichchAsi bhUbhAraharaNodyataH | devAnAM pAlane shakto daityAnAM nidhane tathA || 4|| dvijAnAM chaiva dharmANAmArtAnAM sharaNaiShiNAm | svechChayA.apatyatAM yAte tvayi brahmasvarUpiNi || 5|| kamanyaM sharaNaM yAmi kAshIvirahaduHkhitaH | DhuNDiruvAcha | anyAneva preShayasi sarvavidyAvishAradAn || 6|| sarvadarshI kimarthaM tvaM mohameShi sadAshiva | shiva uvAcha | idAnImeva gachCha tvamavimuktaM gajAnana || 7|| divodAsasya vighnArthaM mama kAryArthasiddhaye | mAyayA mohaya janaM puNyaM yenAsya hIyate || 8|| DhuNDiruvAcha | yAmi shIghraM mahAdeva na chintAM kartumarhasi | sAdhayiShye tava hitaM darshayiShye nijAM purIm || 9|| bahiShkR^itya divodAsaM janapApavibhAginam | muniruvAcha | ityuktvA shivamAnamya pArvatIM cha ShaDAnanam || 10|| pradakShiNIkR^itya tathA nAradaM gurumeva cha | prasthito.akhilavidyAnAM kalAnAM cha nidhirvibhuH || 11|| prApa vArANasIM puNyAM puNyamevAsya dR^iShTavAn | jyotirvidabhavatsadyastasya pApamalakShya saH || 12|| rukmakAntirdivyadeho muktAmAlAvibhUShitaH | (rukmamuktAmayeshrotra dvaye bibhatsu kuNDale dvAtriMshallakShaNayuto bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit |) kaTisUtraM cha nAbhau tu mahAratnavibhUShitam || 13|| pItavastraparIdhAno divyagandhAnulepanaH | kAmAtisundaratanuH kAminIjanamohanaH || 14|| pativratAshcha yA nAryashchakamustA api dvijam | manasA chintitaM prashnaM vadati smAkhilaM tu saH || 15|| ataH pativratA nAryaH prashna praShTuM tamanvayuH | vihAya bAlakAn bhartR^inbhrAtR^inanyAnsuhR^ijjanAn | svapnAn vadati lokAnAM svamAyAdashitAnasau || 16|| sevatAM sarvalokAnAM dadAti subahUnvarAn | tadvarasya prabhAveNa duShTaH kuShTho vinashyati || 17|| putriNyaH sarvavandhyAshcha jAtAstadvaradAnataH | hastaM dR^iShTvA mahAbhAgyaM karmANi kathayatyasau || 18|| yad yad yena cha saMbhukta bhokShyamANaM cha tatkShaNAt || 19|| vismito nagare lokaH sarva AsInmudAnvitaH | nedR^isho brAhmaNo.adarshi sarvavettA guNAkaraH || 20|| na bhUto na bhaviShyo vA iti lokA vadantyamum | pUjayanti dhanai ratnairj~nAtvA pratyayamasya te || 21|| haste dhR^itAni vastUni kathayatyeva tatkShaNAt | daridrasyAprayatnasya praShTuM yAtasya vettyasau || 22|| abhiprAyaM svayaM tasya brUte tridinamantarA | bhaviShyasi dhanADhyastvaM tathaivAsau bhavatyapi || 23|| gataM naShTaM kathayati yathA yat yat tathA bhavet | evamAchakShatastasya DhuNDherviprasvarUpiNaH || 24|| dvitrimAsairgatA vArtA rAjakarNe janeritA | janA UchuH | rAjapatnyo.api yAshchAnyAH pAtivratyaparAyaNAH || 25|| etAvatkAlaparyantaM no bhajannanyadevatAH | vinA patiM gatAstAstu vinAj~nAM taM nirIkShitum || 26|| no bhaviShyati putro vA kanyA veti vichAritum | sakhIbhistu niShiddhAstA DhuNDiratrAgamiShyati || 27|| AkAryaM tu tatastAstu rahasyetamupAnayan | upaveshyAsane ramye rAjapatnyaH prapUjire || 28|| prakShAlya charaNadvandvaM taddarshanasuvivhalAH | kasturIchandanaM tasya sharIre paryamardayan || 29|| nikaTe tasya kAchit tu bhUtvA.adAd vITikAH svayam | paprachChurbahuprashnAMstaM sarvAnevAbravIchcha saH || 30|| pratyaye tu samutpanne sarvAstAstu visismire | evaM tAH pratyahaM tasya darshanaM pUjanaM svayam || 31|| tyaktvA tA gR^ihyakAryANi chakrussarvAstu tatparAH | naitAdR^isho dR^iShTapUrvo bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 32|| ityabruvan stuvantyastaM sarvajyotirviduttamam | utthite rAj~ni tAH shIghraM visasarjuH kShaNAdamum || 33|| patibhAvaM parityajya tamevAchintayansadA | divodAso.api taM j~nAtvA samAkArya nanAma cha || 34|| svAsane taM paristhApya pupUje viShTarAdibhiH | gAmarghyaM cha dhanaM vastramarpayAmAsa sAdaram || 35|| yad yad taM paripaprachCha tatsarvaM sa mudA.abravIt | vismR^itya nijadevaM sa tamevAchintayannR^ipaH || 36|| rahasye paripaprachCha prashnAn nAnAvidhAnbahUn | pratyaye tu samutpanne prArthayAmAsa sAdaram || 37|| grAmAndhAnyaM dhanaM dAsye tiShThAtra nikaTe mama | chamatkArA bahuvidhA dR^iShTA yasmAn mayA tvayi || 38|| tato jagAda DhuNDistaM prapa~ncharahito nR^ipama | strIputrakanyAgArAdi tyaktvAya vArANasImagAm || 39|| na grAmA na dhanaM dhAnyaM rochate me.aspR^ihasya te | ekaM vadAmi te vAkyaM hR^idi tatkartumarhasi || 40|| itaH saptadashe rAjan dine ko.api paraH pumAn | Agatya sa vaded yat tat kartavyamavichArataH || 41|| hitaM te paramaM rAjan bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | etAvatA mayA labdhA grAmA dhAnyaM dhanAni cha || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite jyotirvidrUpadarshanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 46|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6083 ##+## 42 ##=##6125 \section{2\.047 saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} rAjovAcha | avashyaM munishArdUla kariShye vachanaM tava | karavANyanyathA chenme shapatho.asti harasya ha || 1|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | evaM tena sarva janAH kAshisthAH svavashIkR^itAH | tyaktvA sarvANi karmANi tameva parisevire || 2|| bhUtaM bhavyaM viprakR^iShTaM bhaviShyaM cha vivR^iNvatA | tato viShNurbauddharUpI pa~nchakroshAd bahiH sthitaH || 3|| Agatya mAyayA mohaM janayan sarva dehinAm | shrutismativiruddhaM so.apAThId dharmavR^iShaM dviShan || 4|| so.api svavachanAt sarvAn vashe chakre mahAjanAn | sAkArabhajanaM sarvaM dUShayAmAsa sAdaram || 5|| kimarthaM pArthivIM mUrtirarchyate taijasIrapi | sarvo jano mUDhamanAH parAtmani hR^idi sthite || 6|| vR^ikShANAM jIvatAM ChedaH pashUnAmapi hiMsanam | kurute svasya vittAni parasmai yaH prayachChati || 7|| naShTe dehetu bhUtAni lIyante pa~ncha pa~nchasu | svayameva hi bhoktavyaM pakvAnnaM saghR^itaM mudA || 8|| dehAtmA paripUjyo.asau nAnAbhogairyathAsukham | tataH sarve janAH svaM svaM mArga muktvA tathA.abhavan || 9|| brAhmaNAnapi santyajya bubhujurbhogamuttamam | tatpatnI kamalA nAma pUrayantI manorathAn || 10|| sthitA vArANasIvAsistriyaHsarvAvyamohayat | bodhayAmAsa yatnena duShTamArgaM dinedine || 11|| bhidyante buddhayasteShAM puragrAmanivAsinAm | svadehe bhartR^idehe yonyasya dehe sa eva tu || 12|| na bhidyate pumAn yadvan mukhanAsAkarAdibhiH | tathAtmA naiva bhidyeta dehairetaishchaturvidhaiH | evaM pralobhitAH kAntAH puMso.anyAnapi bhejire || 13|| brAhmaNA agnihotreShu yaj~neShu shithilAdarAH | vrate dAne cha home cha deva brAhmaNapUjane || 14|| pashUnAM yaj~niyAnAM cha Chedane saMshayaM dadhuH | parasparaM gR^ihe.archanto bubhujurbhogamuttamam || 15|| svayameva bubhujire shrAddhAni cha vratAni cha | evaM cha dharmalopo.abhUdenaso vR^iddhireva cha || 16|| tato bauddho jagAmAshu divodAsasya mandiram | pUjitaH parayA bhaktyA sa tena svAsane shubhe || 17|| tata Uche divodAsaM vAkyaM vAkya vishAradaH | bauddha uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan hitaM vachmi shrutvA tatkuru sAdaram || 18|| iyaM vArANasI shUlabhR^itA nirmAyi tejasA | pralaye.api trishUlAgre dhriyate sarva jantubhiH || 19|| puNyavadbhiriha stheyaM mR^itau mokShamabhIpsubhiH | pApAtmAno bhairaveNa kriyante bahireva cha || 20|| rakShaNaM puNyakartR^INAM kriyate tena tena cha | tava puNyaM sthitaM yAvat tAvadatra sthito bhavAn || 21|| kAshyAM rAjyaM prakurvANa idAnIM na tathA bhavAn | pApa~ncha sampravR^ittaM te rAjye narakakR^innR^ipaH || 22|| nR^ipa uvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA mahyaM kariShye vachanaM tava | jyotirvidA DhuNDhinA cha proktaM tatsatyameva tat || 23|| vada me tvaM cha kashchAsi maddhitArthamihAgataH | yadi vettuMyA shakyaM tattvante puruShottama || 24|| ka uvAcha | tataH sa karuNAviShTo darshayAmAsa taM nR^ipam | nijaM chaturbhujaM rUpaM sha~NkhachakragadAdharam || 25|| samaShTivyaShTirUpeNa chidrUpa~ncha pradarshitam || dhanyo.ahamiti taM prAha pitR^ibhyAM sahito.anagha || 27|| pUrvaM rAjyaM parityajya tapastaptaM mayA bahu | brahmaNedaM balAnmahyaM dattaM rAjyamanuttamam || 28|| tvaddarshanAjjanmamR^itI gate me nAtra saMshayaH | idameva paraM yAche tvamahaM sharaNaM gataH || 29|| muniruvAcha | ityuktaH paramAtmA.asau proktavAn nR^ipasattamam | vishveshvara prasAdAchcha tavApi rAjasattama || 30|| bhavitA paramA muktistyaktvA rAjyaM sukhI bhava | bhairavo daNDapANishcha bahiH kuryAdato.anyathA || 31|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM chintAM paramikAM yayau | dhyAtvA vichArya taddhetuM bubodha sarvameva saH || 32|| jyotirvidaM gaNeshaM cha bauddhaM mAyAvinaM harim | praNamya shirasA bhaktyA ko.asIti nijagAda tam || 33|| so.api buddhavA mahAviShNurnijaM rUpaM samAsthitaH | chaturbhujaM sha~NkhachakragadApadmadharaM vibhum || 34|| pItAmbarasamAyuktaM sarvalokAshrayaM param | uvAcha taM nR^ipaH pUjya dhanyo.ahaM mama pUrvajAH || 35|| yanmokShadaM padayugaM dR^iShTaM puNyaprabhAvataH | dehi me paramAM muktiM mudrAmetAM gR^ihANa cha || 36|| balAddattaM brahmaNA me shAstu rAjyaM shivo nijam | tato jagAda taM viShNuH shivo muktiM pradAsyati || 37|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA divodAsaM mahAyogeshvaro hariH | antarhitaH punaryAyAd bauddharUpI nijAshramam || 38|| preShayAmAsa dUtaM sa shivAgamanahetave | divodAsasya rAjye me.adharmavR^iddhiH kR^itA bahuH || 39|| jyotirvidA gaNeshena tyaktaM rAjyaM nR^ipeNa te | shIghramAyAhi vishvesha nijAM vArANasIM purIm || 40|| tato rAjA rAjachinhaM tyaktvA tepe parantapaH | prAsAde parame sthApya shivali~NgaM suvishrutam || 41|| svanAmnA mokShadaM puMsAM sakAmAnAM tu kAmadam | pratIkShan darshanaM tasya sha~NkarasyArthadAyinaH || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe divodAsarAjyatyAgo nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 47|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6125 ##+## 42 ##=## 6167 \section{2\.048 kIrtevarapradanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tyaktaM rAjyamiti j~nAtvA nijaM rUpaM samAshritaH | avasat sarvalokAnAM DhuNDhistatrArthadAyakaH || 1|| dUtaM cha preShayAmAsa shIghramAgamyatAmiti | sha~NkarAya mahAbuddhistataH sa harShanirbharaH || 2|| Aruhya vR^iShabhaM devo yayau vArANasIM purIm | divyavAditranirghoShaiH svagaNaiH parivAritaH || 3|| jaigIShavyaM nirAhAraM valmIkamiva saMsthitam | anugR^ihya yayau DhuNDhiM praNamya cha uvAcha tam || 4|| shiva uvAcha | tvameva vishveshvara vishvarUpa vishvaM sR^ijasyatsi hi pAsi deva | shubhAshubhaM karma nirikShya tasya dadAsi bhogaM vividhaM gaNesha || 5|| brahmApi sR^iShTiM kurute~NgitAtte tadrakShaNaM chaiva haristhatA.aham | saMhArakArIha charAcharasya vibhAgakR^ityaM hi guNatrayasya || 6|| tava prasAdAddharirabjajo.api shivashcha shakto nijakarmasiddhayai | tvayA vinA vedavidhirvR^ithA syAt tvadIyashaktyA surashatrunAshaH || 7|| anantashaktiH prakR^itiH purA tvAM samarchya duShTaM mahiShaM jaghAna | yachChvAsanirdhUtanagaprapAtabhItaM jagatkR^itsnamidaM rarakSha || 8|| tvamaprameyo.akhilalokasAkShI tvamavyayaH kAraNakAraNaM cha | vedA vikuNThAstvayi sarva eva sheSho dharAbhR^ittava bhaktito hi || 9|| tvAmeva natvA paripUjayantaH santo yajante manasA smarantaH | tvayyeva bhaktiM parikalpayanto muktiM bhajante parivR^ittihInAH || 10|| anekarUpA~NghrivilochanastvamanekashIrShashrutibAhujivhaH | anantavij~nAnaghano hyanekabrahmANDahetuH paramaprakAshaH || 11|| tava prasAdAdavimuktametad dR^iShTaM chirAd yatnavatA.akhilesha | muniruvAcha | evaM stutvA cha saMpUjya prArthayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 12|| gataM virahaduHkhaM me prApya vArANasIM purIm | idAnIM sarvadA rakSha madbhaktAMshcha purImimAm || 13|| vinA prasAdaM te na syAt kAshIvAsaH kadAchana | daNDapANerbhairavasya te.api yasya kR^ipA bhavet || 14|| tArakaM brahma tasyAnte dishAmi cha na chAnyathA | mAghe mAsI chaturthyAM yo bhaumavAre vidhUdaye || 15|| apUpairmodakairanyairupachAraiH prapUjayet | saMhR^itya tasya sa~NkaShTaM stotrapAThena yo nuyAt || 16|| tasyApi sakalAn kAmAn yachCha lakShmImanekadhA | ya idaM prAtarutthAya trisandhyaM vApi bhaktitaH || 17|| paThetstotraM sakR^idvApi bhuktirmuktishcha tasya cha | anveShayitvA sarvArthAn vidadhAsi nR^iNAmiha || 18|| ato DhuNDhiriti khyAtastrilokyAM tvaM bhaviShyasi | DhuNDhirityeva taM nAma muktidaM pApanAshanam || 19|| smaraNAtsarvakAryANAM siddhidaM cha bhaviShyati | muniruvAcha | evamuktvA.asthApayAtsa gaNDakIyashilAkR^itAm || 20|| mUrtiM DhuNDhermahAdevaH prAsAde chAru nirmite | tato vivesha bhavanaM sarve devAH svamandiram || 21|| divodAsasya muktiM sa dadau bhaktasya sha~NkaraH | gR^itsamada uvAcha | evaM vimohitastena divodAsaH svamAyayA || 22|| viShNunA bauddharUpeNa tasyAsya cha hitaM kR^itam | sarvaM te kathitaM deva sAmarthyaM DhuNDhinA kR^itam || 23|| evaM prabhAvo devo.asau yadvarAdutthitaH sutaH | ka uvAcha | evaM gR^itsamadaH proktvA tasyai DhuNDivicheShTitam || 24|| gR^ihItvAj~nAM yayau shIghraM nijamAshramamaNDalam | tadAnImeva sA putramAdAya prasthitA tataH || 25|| DhuNDherAyatanaM yAtA nAnAnArInarairyutam | mahotsavaM prakurvadbhirdR^iShTvA kIrtirnanAma tam || 26|| yayau vArANasIM puNyAM maraNAnmuktidAyinIm | mAghamAse chaturthyAM sA bhaumavAre mudAnvitA || 27|| anekasvarNapAtrasthaiH pakvAnnaiH pAyasAdibhiH | pUjitaM bhaktanivahairnR^ityagItavishAradaiH || 28|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaM divyamAlyAmbarAvR^itam | nAnAmaNigaNopetaM nAnAmuktAvibhUShitam || 29|| suvarNaratnanichayairdakShiNArthaM niveditaiH | na dR^ishyate devamukhamiti chintAparA.abhavat || 30|| mayA.aki~nchanayA.asmai kiM nivedyamiti sA.anagha | sA dUrvAshamimandArakusumaimArgasa~nchitaiH || 31|| pupUja parayA bhaktyA putrodayamayAchata | shamImandAradUrvAbhiryathA tuShTo.abhavattayoH || 32|| na tathA dravyanichayairDhuNDirAjastutoSha ha | tato bhaktA gatAH sarve svasvamandira mAdR^itAH || 33|| ubhau tau jananIputrau sannidhau tatra tasthatuH | tayornirAhAratayA bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 34|| AvirAsInmUrtimadhyAt DhuNDirAjo mahotkaTaH | UchaturmuninA proktaM yatsvarUpaM maheshituH || 35|| tadetat puNyanichayairdR^iShTaM sAkShAtsubhAsvaram | sarvAla~NkArasaMyuktaM mukuTena virAjitam || 36|| dashabAhudharaM chAru netrapa~Nkajashobhitam | anarghyaratnamuktAnAM bibhrad dAma mahattaram || 37|| pItAmbarayutaM dantavirAjitamanuttamam | dR^iShTvaivaM paramaM rUpaM magnAvAnandasAgare || 38|| vismR^itau pUjanaM kartuM namaskAraM cha tAvubhau | uvAcha bhagavAn devo varaM varaya sutrate || 39|| suprasannaH pradAsyAmi yatte manasi vartate | muktAphalairna ratnaishcha dravyairnAnAvidhairaham || 40|| prIto yathA shamIpatrairmandArairapi shobhane | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM kIrtistoShamiyAtparam || 41|| dehabhAvaM samAsAdya jagAda dviradAnanam | kiM striyA vachanaM kAryaM sarvaj~ne sarvarUpiNi || 42|| Aj~nayA.atha tathA.apyUche sAnnidhyAllabdhabodhayA | kIrtiruvAcha | niShkalo nirahaMkAro nirguNo.asi jagatprabhuH || 43|| pUrNAnandaH parAnandaH purANashcha parAtparaH | dikpAlarUpI somArkasaritsAgararUpavAn || 44|| tvameva pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshasteja eva cha | jalaM tathA.antarikShaM cha gandharvoragarAkShasAH || 45|| charAcharasvarUpastvaM dInAnAthakR^ipAnidhiH | vinAyakAdirUpeNa vyaktiM prApto.asi sAmpratam || 46|| adya me nayane dhanye janma bhartA suto.apyayam | pitarau cha kulaM shIlaM rUpaM j~nAnaM tapo.api cha || 47|| janmAntarIyapuNyena dR^iShTaH kShipraprasAdanaH | tavaiva chAj~nayA deva sthApitA.asya tavAbhidhA || 48|| sapatnyA.asya viShaM dattaM mR^ita utthApitaH punaH | gatsamadena muninA tava bhaktyaiva vishvarAT || 49|| shamIpatraishcha pUjA te kathitA tava labdhaye | muniprabhAvAd dR^iShTo.asi tApatrayanivAraNaH || 50|| prasannashched dehi nAtha bhaktiM mama sutasya te | trailokye.api yashashchAgryaM rAjye niHsa~NgavR^ittitAm || 51|| dIrghAyuH sadguNagrAmaM balaM kIrtiM sukhaM kShamAm | vijayaM sarvasa~NgrAme dvije deve ratiM parAm || 52|| DhuNDhiruvAcha | ye ye varAstvayA proktAste te dattA mayA.anaghe | sahasrayaj~nakartA.asau jIvanvarShasahasrakam || 53|| shAnto dAnto hi madbhakto rAjyaM kartA sutastava | chaturbhirapyupAyaiH sa vashe sarvaM kariShyati || 54|| mama dhyAnaM nAmajapaH sarvadA.asya bhaviShyati | ante mama smR^itiM kR^itvA matsvarUpaM prapatsyate || 55|| ka uvAcha | evaM tasyai varAndattvA parituShTo vinAyakaH | dadau svaparashuM tasya parshubAhuriti sphuTam || 56|| chakre nAma svayaM devastatashchAntarhito.abhavat || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kIrtevarapradAnaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 48|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6167 ##+## 57 ##=##6224 \section{2\.049 shamImandAraphalavarNanaM nAma ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM labdhavarA kIrtiH sheShAM rAtri ninAya cha | uShaH snAtvA prapUjyAshu mUrtiM putrayutA yayau || 1|| harShitA duHkhitA deva virahAnnagaraM svakam | nAnAdhvajapatAkAbhiH sekairdhUparala~NakR^itam || 2|| DhuNDinAma japantau tau nR^ipapatnIsutAvubhau | j~nAtvA gatau nR^iyAnena senayA vAdyanisvanaiH || 3|| Aninye nagaraM karNapuraM nAmnA suvishrutam | mUrdhnyAghrAyAshu tanayaM sasvaje paramAdarAt || 4|| uvAcha paramaprIto harShagadgadayA girA | kShipraprasAdana suta shrAnto.asi bahuvAsaram || 5|| dR^iShTvA tvAM paramAlhAdaM prApto labdhvA sudhAmiva | visasarjAkhilA.NllokAn dattvA vastrANi dakShiNAH || 6|| kIrtishcha sa nR^ipaH pashchAtparasparamathochatuH | sA.api sarvaM nR^ipAyAsmai vR^ittAntaM saMnyavedayat || 7|| parasparAli~NganachumbanAni hAsyaM vinodaM parichakratustau | tAmbUlavichChedamapi praharShAt kAmasya yuddhaM nirapatrapau cha || 8|| tataH katipayAhassu j~nAtvA putraM guNAkaram | vinItaM sarvadharmaj~naM nItishAstravishAradam || 9|| abhiShechanasambhArAn kR^itvAhUya varAn dvijAn | suhR^idaH savairAjanyAnabhiShekaM sute dadau || 10|| shubhe muhUrte saMlagne sapteShTagrahasaMyute | kR^itvA.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM svastivAchanapUrvakam || 11|| nAnAdravyayutaistoyairabhiShekamakArayat | nadatsu sarvaturyeShu R^igyajussAmamantrataH || 12|| santoShya brAhmaNAnanyAn dakShiNAratnadAnataH | svayaM cha vanavAsIyadIkShAM gR^ihya cha pR^ichChaya cha || 13|| visasarjAkhilAn rAjA nijasAdhanasaMsthitaH | tataH parashubAhuH sa prashashAsa mahImimAm || 14|| dharmashAstrIyanItyA cha tyAgena yasha Arjayat | vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu parAkramabalAdabhUt || 15|| mandAramUrtiM DhuNDheH sa kR^itvA kaNThe dadhAra ha | shamIM dUrvAM vinA pUjAM na karoti kadAchana || 16|| nAnAbhogAn striyo naikA bubhuje dharmatastu saH | utpAdya putrAn dAnAni dattvA varShasahasrakam || 17|| chakAra rAjyaM pashchAt tatputrenyasya divaM yayau | kalpAnanekAnsvarge sa sthito DhuNDhisvarUpavAn || 18|| muniruvAcha | evaM shamyAH prabhAvaste sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitaH | tatpUjanasya puNyaM cha mandArasya prasa~NgataH || 19|| tasmAt tvayA.api pUjyo.ahaM shamImandArato mune | bhaktyA samarpitaM puShpaM patramiShTaM sudhAyate || 20|| niShiddhapatrapuShpAdi samarpya narakaM vrajet | yasya yad daivataM mukhyaM tadiShTamitareShu vA || 21|| samarpayannabhedena bhakto doShaM na chApnuyAt | evaM pa~nchApi sampUjya devA.NstatparatAmiyAt || 22|| sAttviko lIyate deve rAjasastu sarUpatAm | ubhAbhyAM chaiva sAnnidhyaM tAmasastu salokatAm || 23|| prApnuyAdbhajamAnastu tredhA bhaktirna vai vR^ithA | vyAsa uvAcha | vinAyakasya ko lokaH kasminloke cha tiShThati || 24|| etaM me saMshayaM brahman Chettumarhasi sAmpratam | kamanyaM paripR^ichChAmi sarvaj~naM tvAM vihAya bhoH || 25|| brahmovAcha | mayA.api nAradAyokto mudgalAya cha tena cha | kAshIrAjAya chAkhyAto loko vainAyakaH shubhaH || 26|| sa kAmadAyinIshaktyA tenaiva nirmitaH purA | nijaloketinAmAsya svayaM chakre vinAyakaH || 27|| kAshIrAjo vimAnastho dR^iShTvAMshcharmachakShuShA | yaM prApya duHkhaM na dvandvaM prApnute strI pumAnapi || 28|| brAhmaM kalpaM cha vasati jyotirUpaM samApya cha | ikShusAgarasambhogaM labhate tatra yaH sthitaH || 29|| mahApralayavelAyAM tiShThatyevAvinAshi yat | tatpIThaM tasya devasya nidrAsthAnaM sanAtanam || 30|| sevete siddhibuddhI taM sAmavedastu gAyati | kalpavR^ikSho yachChati tat kalpitaM manujena yat || 31|| akalpitAH sampado.atra jAyante tatprabhAvataH | mayaiva varNitAH sarve devalokA anekashaH || 32|| gaNeshanijalokasya shaktirno mama varNane | sa~NkShepeNa tato.akhyAyi kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shamImandArasamarpaNajanitaphalavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 49|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6224 ##+## 33 ##=## 6257 \section{2\.050 gaNeshalokavarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | kathaM cha kAshIrAjena prAptaM tat sthAnamuttamam | mudgalasyopadeshena tanme shaMsitumarhasi || 1|| ka uvAcha | tIrthayAtrAprasa~Ngena mudgalastaM nR^ipaM yayau | sa pUjayitvA paprachCha sarvaj~naM taM muniM nR^ipaH || 2|| nR^ipa uvAcha | vinAyakasya lokaH kaH prApyate sa kathaM mayA | muniruvAcha | svAnandabhuvanetyevaM nijaloketi cha dvayam || 3|| vainAyakasya lokasya vikhyAtaM nAma vartate | utpatsyete yadA daityau devAntakanarAntakau || 4|| vinAyako.api tau hantuM mAnuShe.avatariShyati | sa tu bAlakarUpeNa lIlA adbhutavikramAH || 5|| kariShyati nR^iloke.asminsvechChAchArI mahAbalaH | shuklasya bhaktiyuktasya daridrasya gR^ihe yadA || 6|| bhuktvA dattvAmoghalakShmIM shuklAyendrasya durlabhAm | vivAhArthaM samAnIto darshayiShyati pauruSham || 7|| yadA te gR^ihamAgachChet tadA tadbhaktito nR^ipa | kAshIrAja mahAbAho nijalokamavApsyasi || 8|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gate tasminkAshIrAjo mahAmatiH | gaNeshabhaktiM kurvANaH kAlAkA~NkShI babhUva ha || 9|| tato bahutithe kAle.avatIrNo.asau vinAyakaH | kashyapasya gR^ihe yo vai lIlAvigrahavAnvibhuH || 10|| hatA nAnAvidhA daityAH krIDA nAnAvidhAH kR^itAH | dAridryaM hR^itavAnsadyaH shuklasyAdat gR^ihe tadA || 11|| kAshirAjasya bhavanaM punarAgAnmahAbalaH | hatau mahAbalau daityau devAntakanarAntakau || 12|| svAnandabhuvanaM yAtaH kShIrasAgaramadhyagam | kAshIrAjastu virahAchchintayan sarvadA tu tam || 13|| Ali~Ngati naraM ka~nchidayameva vinAyakaH | iti matvA sabhAmadhye sarvaM tAdAtmakaM jagat || 14|| pashyati sma divA rAtau sau.api tanmayatAmiyAt | nirAhAraH kadAchit sa tiShThati sma nR^ipastadA || 15|| grAsamAtraM kadAchit sa bhunakti cha yathAmati | kadAchiddhasate kvApi nR^ityati sma nR^ipastadA || 16|| nidrAti bahukAlaM taM pashyan svapne vinAyakam | evaM nR^ipe sthite.amAtyAshchintAmApuH sudAruNAm || 17|| yadilokA vijAnIyuH parachakraM patet tadA | evaM chintayatAM teShAmamAtyAnAM nR^ipAlaye || 18|| tadaiva mudgalo dhyAnaM visR^ijya nR^ipatiM yayau | taddarshanaprAptabodhaH praNanAma nR^ipo munim || 19|| upaveshyAsanaM pashchAt sampUjya cha yathAvidhi | baddhA~njaliruvAchAtha dhanyo vaMsho janurmama || 20|| pitarau mandiraM netre dhanyaM tvaddarshanAnmune | yatprasAdAtparaM sthAnaM saMsAratAraNaM nR^iNAm || 21|| avamAnAnmahad duHkhaM taM tvA puNyena dR^iShTavAn | tamuvAcha tato vipro vAchA tasya sutoShitaH || 23|| muniruvAcha | tvAdR^ishastu vinItAtmA naiva dR^iShTo na cha shrutaH | pUjanAt parituShTo.ahaM vA~nChitaM te dadAmyaham || 23|| ka uvAcha | tadvAkyaparituShTo.asau kAshIrAjo jagAda tam | anenaiva cha dehena svAnandabhuvanaM mune || 24|| ichCheyaM cha chiraM tatra sthAtuM naiva cha sampadaH | tata Uche mudgalo.asau parituShTastayA girA || 25|| anena jaDadehena svAnandabhuvanaM nR^ipa | prApsyase tvaM gaNeshasya punarAvR^ittivarjitaH || 26|| bhuktvA.atrannasampadaH pa~nchasahasraparivatsarAn | brahmakalpamayaM kAlaM tataH svAnandamApsyasi || 27|| nR^ipa uvAcha | kIdR^ik sa lokaH kinnAmA vada satyaM mune mama | kena puNyena gamyo.asau shrutA lokA mayA.akhilAH || 28|| mudgala uvAcha | shrR^iNu rAjan mayA.ashrAvi mahimA kapilAnmuneH | sAmAnyataH sarvalokAH prasiddhA ye shrutAstvayA || 29|| gahanA gatiratyantamasya lokasya bhUpate | divyaloketi nAmAsya nijaloketi chAparam || 30|| sa kAmadAyinIpIThe santiShThati vinAyakaH | vistIrNaM pa~nchasAhasrayojanAni mahAmate || 31|| ratnakA~nchanabhUmau sa rAjate bhAsayandishaH | svAnandanAmA divyo.ayamikShusAgaramadhyagaH || 32|| na vedairna cha dAnaishcha vratairyaj~nairjaperapi | tapobhirvividhaishchAyaM prApyate naiva karhichit || 33|| vinAyakasya kR^ipayA prApyate nityabhaktitaH | samaShTivyaShTirUpo.atra sadA tiShThati vighnarAT || 34|| pAdaiH sa saptapAtAlaM vyApya sheShashirAMsi cha | kUrmaM cha kamaThaM chaiva shrotrAbhyAM cha disho.akhilAH || 35|| keshairvyomApi saMrodhya sthita AdhArapa~Nkaje | bhUmadhye.apyagnichakre taM dvipatre dhyAti puNyakR^it || 36|| khecharImudrayA yukto nAnyo dhyAtuM na cha kShamaH | sahasrapatraM brahmANDasarojaM vilasatprabham || 37|| tatra tejaHsvarUpo.asti hR^idi dvAdashapatrakam | dashapatraM nAbhichakraM li~Nge ShaTapatrakaM shubham || 38|| ShoDashAraM kaNThadeshe tatra sarvatra vighnarAT | tejorUpI dIpyamAnaH satyaloke yathA vidhiH || 39|| dvAdashAraM tu vaikuNThaM tatra viShNuH sadA sthitaH | kaNThAbje pa~nchavaktro.asau kailAse sagaNo yathA || 40|| somasUryAgninetro.asau bhUmaNDalamahodaraH | ekaviMshatisvargAn sa vyApya chauShadhiromavAn || 41|| saritaH sAgarA yasya dharmabindurvibhAtyasau | brahmANDe bhAnti yasyaiva brahmANDAni tu reNuvat || 42|| trayastriMshatkoTidevA jIvA ye cha sahasrashaH | audumbaragatA bhAnti mashakA iva tadgatAH || 43|| rachanAM tasya lokasyasa~NkShepeNa bruve nR^ipa | tu~NgaM yanmerushikharaM tatkailAsashiraspR^iham || 44|| sahasrayojanaM shUnyamagamyaM munipu~NgavaiH | tatra ekA shaktiruchchairbhrAmikA nAma nAmataH || 45|| yatsammatAd bhramantyeva bhramarAH shubhra eva cha | padmAsanagatAdhArashaktistanmastake sthitA || 46|| chAmIkaranibhA yA tanmastake kAmadAyinI | koTisUryanibhA tasyA mUrdhni pIThaM mahattaram || 47|| vikarAlaM jaTAbhAraM bibhratI vadanaM tathA | sahasrasUryasa~NakAshA bhAsayantI disho dasha || 48|| vistIrNaM dashasAhasrayojanaM tAvadAyatam | asa~NkhyasUryasaM~NakAshaM tanmadhye yojanAyatam || 49|| svAnandabhuvanaM bhAti yatra kA~nchchanaratnajAH | asa~NkhyAtA gR^ihA bhAnti bhAsvarA gajamauktikAH || 50|| tasyaiva kR^ipayA prApyo tuHkhamohavivarjitaH | taduttare bhAti paraM ikShusAgara eva tu || 51|| sahasrapatrasaMyuktA tanmadhye padminI shubhA | sahasrapatraM kamalaM tasyAM bhAti yathA shashI || 52|| tatkarNikAgatastalpo ratnakA~nchananirmitaH | divyAmbarayutaH shete nR^ipa tatra vinAyakaH || 53|| siddhibuddhI sadA tasya pAdasaMvAhanaM mudA | kurvAte parayA bhaktyA sAmavedastrimUrtimAn || 54|| gAnaM karoti shAstrANi mUrtimanti stuvanti tam | purANAni cha sarvANi varNayantyasya sadguNAn || 55|| bAlarUpadharastatra shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH | komalA~Ngo.aruNanibho vishAlAkSho viShANavAn || 56|| mukuTI kuNDalI rAjatkastUrItilakaH svarAT | divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhAnulepanaH || 57|| muktAmaNigaNopetaM saratnaM dAma sandadhat || 58|| anantakoTisUryaujAshchandrArdhakR^itashekharaH | smaraNAt pApahA sadyaH smR^itA ga~NgA yathA nR^iNAm || 59|| tejovatI jvAlinI cha shaktI parya~NakapArshvayoH | sahasrAdityasa~NkAshe tiShThato nR^ipa sarvadA || 60|| na shItaM na jarA tatra klamaH svedo.atha tandryapi | kShudhA tR^iShA vA dukhaM vA na kadAchana jAyate || 61|| AnandahR^idamagnAste tatrAsan ye supuNyataH | vishvavyApI bAlarUpI yatra tiShThati vishvavit || 62|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM te kathito loko gaNeshasya yathAmati | tasmAdananyabhaktyA tvaM tamevArAdhaya prabho || 63|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gataH sthAnaM svakIyaM mudgalo muniH | kAshIrAjo gaNeshasya bhajane tatparo.abhavat || 64|| sahasrapa~nchavarShANi kR^itvA rAjyamanena ha | dehena yAnamAruhya gataH svAnandadhAma tat || 65|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gaNeshalokavarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 50|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6257 ##+## 65 ##=## 6322 \section{2\.051 ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kathamArAdhitastena kAshIrAjena vighnarAT | kathaM cha charmadehena gataH sthAnamanuttamam || 1|| etanme shaMsa bhagavan shR^iNvanstR^ipyAmi na kvachit | ka uvAcha | samyak shR^iNu mahAbuddhe kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 2|| kathayAmi mahAbuddhe itihAsaM purAtanam | yathA nirvAsano bhUpaH svAnandabhuvanaM gataH || 3|| mahimAnaM parij~nAya mudgalAjj~nAnasAgarAt | kAyena manasA vAchA gaNeshe bhaktimAnabhUt || 4|| godAnAni mahAbhaktyA gajAdAnAnyanekashaH | rathAshvagR^ihadhAnyAni dasha dAnAnyajAnapi || 5|| vinAyakaprItaye sa dadAtyeva dine dine | miShTAnnabhojanairviprAMstoShayitvA dhanAdibhiH || 6|| gaNeshadR^iDhabhaktiM sa yAchate sma dine dine | mAghashuklachaturthyAM sa bhaumavAre shubhe dine || 7|| snAnaM chakra uShaHkAle sandhyAM nityavidhiM tathA | bhUShayitvA tathAtmAnaM nAnAla~NkaraNAMshukaiH || 8|| AkArya sakalA.NllokAnbrAhmaNAnsuhR^ido.aparAn | pUjayAmAsa vividhairatnairaMshukasa~nchayaiH || 9|| vAraMvAra pashyati sma vimAnAgamanaM nR^ipaH | sabhAto gantukAmA.NstAnniShedhati muhurmuhuH || 10|| tato vinAyako j~nAnvA kAlaM tasya mahAtmanaH | preShayAmAsa dUtAbhyAM vimAnaM dyutimattaram || 11|| gaNesha uvAcha | pramodAmoda gatvA tu kAshIrAjaM dharAtale | madbhaktamatrAnaya taM vimAnavaramAsthitam || 12|| ka uvAcha | tadAj~nAM prApya taM natvA divo lAkAdubhau tadA | divyaM vimAnamAdAya kAshIrAjaM samIyatuH || 13|| tattejodharShitA lokA menire pralayAnalam | kechichcha menire vyabhre vidyutpAtamivAgatam || 14|| tarkayAmAsurapare patantaM ravimaNDalam | ghaNTAnAM chaiva tUryANAM gandharvApsarasAM svanam || 15|| shrutvA.anye jaj~nire yAnaM gaNeshakR^ipayAgatam | a~NgaNe kAshirAjasya samuttIrNaM shriyA lasat || 16|| Agatau rAjanikaTe pramodAmodasaMj~nakau | gaNau divyAmbaradharau divyabhUShAvirAjitau || 17|| divyamAlyAnulepAdyaiH divyadIptyA smarAviva | vinAyakasvarUpau tau natvA rAjA nijAsane || 18|| upaveshya prapUjyAshu yAvatpR^ichChati tau nR^ipaH | tAvat tAvUchaturdUtau sarvaloke.atha shR^iNvati || 19|| shR^iNu rAjanpravakShyAmi vAkyaM vainAyakaM shubham | na bhaktastriShu lokeShu tvattaH prItikaro nR^ipaH | tvAM dhyAyanti divArAtraM tvadguNAn vadate.anisham || 20|| dhanyo.asi janmasAphalyaM kR^itaM puNyavatA tvayA | tvaddarshanAtkShiprataraM naShTaM pApaM tamo mahat || 21|| na jAnIvastapaH kiM te kR^itaM janmAntareShu cha | parabrahmasvarUpo.ayaM bAlarUpI vinAyakaH || 22|| bhavatAM gR^ihamAgatya nAnAlIlA adarshayat | devasya devabhaktasya mahimA naiva gocharaH || 23|| yato vinAyako devastvAM chintayati sarvadA | tvadarthaM preShitaM yAnaM divyaM vaibhavasaMyutam || 24|| na yAvo divyalokaM tvAM tadAj~nAvashavartinau | shIghramAnayatAM kAshIrAjamityAha nau vibhuH || 25|| shR^iNvatsu sarvalokeShu shushrAva sa vachastayoH | amR^itAbdhau nimagno.abhUdAnandAshru sR^ijanmuhuH || 26|| dehAvasthAM punarlabdhvA praNamya tau uvAcha saH | dhanyaM janma cha pitarau niShThA bhaktishcha sampadA || 27|| yad durlabho mayA dR^iShTau charaNau vAM shubhAvahau | vinAyakasvarUpeNa prAptau netuM paraM sthalam || 28|| ikShusAgaramadhyasthaM durdarshaM charmachakShuShAm | yannirguNaM chidAnandaM paraM brahma sanAtanam || 29|| vishvotpattisthitilayahetubhUtamagocharam | yadaNubhyo.apyaNutaraM sthUlAtsthUlataraM cha yat || 30|| sarvatragamasaktaM cha sAkAraM guNabhoktR^i cha | nAnArUpamarUpaM cha bhUbhAraharaNodyatam || 31|| tena me ra~NkabhUtasya kR^ipeyaM mahatI kR^itA | ityuktvA sa namaskR^itya sarvAnAli~Ngya prekShya cha || 32|| dUtAvUche tvAruhataM praNipAtapuraHsaram | pashchAdahaM samArokShye vimAnaM martyadurlabham || 33|| amAtyAbhyAM namaskR^itya putraM datvA tayoH kare | prajAnnA pAlanaM kAryaM dharmeNa cha balena cha || 34|| mudgalena cha tatproktamanubhUtamidaM mayA | ityuktvA charmadehena ruroha yAnamuttamam || 35|| adhiShThitaM tu dUtAbhyAM pUjitAbhyAmanekadhA | AruDhasya cha tatrAsya deho.abhUd ravisannibhaH || 36|| divyairgandhairala~NkAraistAbhyAM sampUjito.ashukaiH | gatau tau vAyuvegena darshayantau cha tau nR^ipam || 37|| bhUtapretapishAchAnAM lokaM duShkR^itakarmaNAm | yatra te vikR^itAkArA UrdhvapAdA adhomukhAH || 38|| pR^iShThabhAgamukhAH kechinmastakAkShAstathA.apare | hR^idinetrAH pR^iShThanetrAH sUkShmakaNThA mahodarAH || 39|| yathA rashmau jAlagate bhramanti paramANavaH | tathA bhramanti gagane.anekarUpAH suduHkhinaH || 40|| ko.ayaM loko dUtavarau brUtaM ma iti so.abravIt || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe svAnandabhuvananAmapaMsthAnaM ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 51|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \-6322 ##+## 41 ##=## 6363 \section{2\.052 dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} dUtAvUchatuH | pretabhUtapishAchAnAM loko.ayaM rAjasattama | nindApaishUnyatAsteyakR^ito yAntyatra bhUpate || 1|| tato.agre pashyati smAsau lokAvasurarakShasAm | yatra te vividhAkArA UrdhvakeshA bhayAnakAH || 2|| ghorAsyAshcha lalajjivhA meghanAdA dharopamAH | agnikuNDanibhAMstAn sa dR^iShTvA paprachCha tau punaH || 3|| keShAmidaM puraM dUtau gadataM me.anupR^ichChataH | tAvuchaturayaM loko duShTadAnavarakShasAm || 4|| shrautasmArtakriyAhInA atra tiShThanti pApinaH | tadagre sa dadarshA.atha lokaM gandharvasevitam || 5|| raupyasvarNagR^ihA yatra ratnakA~nchanabhUmayaH | naranAryaH kAmaratyo nR^ityagAnavishAradAH || 6|| atisaukhyakaraM taM sa dR^iShTvA paprachCha tau punaH | keShAmidaM puraM dUtau gadataM me.anupR^ichChataH || 7|| tAvUchatuH | gandharvanagaraM chedaM devasthAneShu gAyakAH | prApnuvanti mahApuNyAdidaM puramanuttamam || 8|| siddhachAraNayakShANAM guhyakAnAM puraM mahat | nAnAvrataistathA dAnairgamyaM puNyasamuchchayaiH || 9|| dUtau cha tau nR^ipaM pashchAddarshayetAM garIyasIm | (darshayAmAsatustau cha nR^ipaM pashchAt garIyasIm |) indrasya nagarIM ramyAmashvamedhashatArjitAm || 10|| suvarNaratnagodAnarathAshvagajadAnataH | gamyAM tIrthAbhiShekAdyaiH puNyairnAnAvidhairapi || 11|| tatrendrabhavanaM ramyaM tAvadarshayatAM shubham | nR^ipo nirIkShya tau proche yachChrutaM dR^iShTameva tat || 12|| agnilokaM tato.agre tau darshayantau nR^ipaM shubham | yatrAgnihotriNo vahnitejaso bhAntyanekashaH || 13|| tato.adarshayetAM bhUpaM yamalokaM shubhAshubham | yatra puNyakR^ito yAnti tathA pApakR^ito.api cha || 14|| sa dharmaH sukR^itAM bhAti krUro duShkR^itakarmaNAm | sukR^itaH sarvabhogAMstu duShkR^ito narakAnapi || 15|| bhu~njate prANinaH svasvakarmabhogAnanekashaH | kumbhIpAke cha pachyante Chidyante chAsipatrakaiH || 16|| ayoghanena tADyante kR^ityante kaNTakairapi | tAmisre chAndhatAmisre kR^imikuNDe sapUyake || 17|| pAtyante narake ghore duShkR^itaH prANinaH sa tAn | nirIkShyAmIlayannetre yAtaM yAtamiti bruvan || 18|| tato.agre darshayetAM tau kauberaM lokamuttamam | atyAshcharyakaraM shakralokAdativaraM param || 19|| ratnakA~nchanayuktAni gR^ihANi dIptimanti cha | ratnakA~nchanadAnena tulAdAnaishcha koTishaH || 20|| prApnuvanti mahAbhAgAH kauberaM lokamuttamam | tato.adarshayetAM taM tau vAruNaM lokamuttamam || 21|| tIrthAnnadAnatolabhyaM kuberabhavanAtigam | apsu sarve shuShkadehA vasanti sukhabhoginaH || 22|| vApIkUpataDAgAnAM dR^ishyanteH jaladAyinaH | tato.agre darshayetAM tau vAyulokaM sukhAvaham || 23|| dadate vyajanaM grIShme saushIraM karpuraM jalam | vasanti vAyuloke te svechChAyAtivihAriNaH || 24|| tato.agredarshayetAM tau sUryalokaM durAsadam | pa~nchAgnisAdhanaratAH sUryabhaktiparAyaNAH || 25|| avAptakAmA munayaH sarve te sUryavarchasaH | nivasanti nirAbAdhA brahmakalpashataM narAH || 26|| nAkShatraM chandralokaM cha darshayetAM nR^ipaM tataH | muktAphalasuvarNAnAM dAnena somayAgataH || 27|| prApnuvanti mahAtmAno lokamenaM supuNyataH | golokaM cha tato.agre tau darshayetAM nR^ipaM tadA || 28|| gosahasrANi ye dadyurbrAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi | romasa~Nkhyaistu kalpaiste goloke nivasanti hi || 29|| satyalokaM tato.agre tau darshayetAM chirantanam | satyavratA vedavido vedAdhyayanatatparAH || 30|| sadAchArAH shAstravidaH purANapAThakAshcha ye | annadAnaratA yaj~nakartArastIrthasevinaH || 31|| apratigrAhakA viprAH paropakR^itikAriNaH | tapasvino dAnaparAH satyalokaM vrajanti te || 32|| gavyUtyaShTasahasreNa vistIrNaM tAvadAyatam | yatra brahmA munigaNairgaNai rAjarShiNAM paraiH || 33|| devarShINAM dAnavAnAM gandharvApsarasAM tathA | stUyamAno divArAtraM sevyate bhaktitatparaiH || 34|| yatrendra bhavanAmAni gR^ihANi parito lasan | taM dR^iShTvA nR^ipatirlokaM vismitaH prAha tau tadA || 35|| nR^ipa uvAcha | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi gaNeshena kR^ipAvatA | bhavadbhyAMcha yato dR^iShTAH svargalokAH sudurlabhAH || 36|| ka uvAcha | taM punardarshayetAM tau vaikuNThaM vishrutaM triShu | lokeShu tatra gachChanti vaiShNavA bhaktitatparAH || 37|| sarvalokeShu shreShThaM taM nopamA yasya vidyate | sheSho na varNane shakto.anekavaktro na chAtmabhUH || 38|| urjasnAyI jhaShasnAyI meShasnAyI tilAnnadaH | godo gItAdhyayanavAn prANinA~nchopakR^ichcha yaH || 39|| viShNulokaM vrajatyAshu sahasra pa~nchayojanam | sUryachandraprakAshAni vishvakarmakR^itAni cha || 40|| mandirANi prabhAsanti ratnakA~nchanarAjataiH | yeShu no pravishatyeva tamo ratnamarIchibhiH || 41|| parivArayuto lakShmyA yatra tiShThati daityahA | jaharSha nR^ipavaryo.asau dR^iShTvA tatpuNyasa~nchayAt || 42|| tato.agre darshayetAM tau kailAsaM girishAlayam | merostu shikhare ramye.ayutayojanavistR^ite || 43|| ravichandraprakAshAni harmyANi yatra bhAnti cha | yatra pa~nchAkSharajapA rudrAdhyAyajapAshcha ye || 44|| anekasAdhanaratAH puNyavanto vrajanti ha | taM dR^iShTvA prAha nR^ipatirvinAyakaprasAdataH || 45|| dR^iShTavA sarve devalokAH puNyadA darshanAnnR^iNAm | tato.agre na ravishchandraH sahasrayojanAvadhi || 46|| vimAnaprabhayA yAti na cha pashyanti ki~nchana | meghanAdanibhaM shabdaM shushrAva duHsahaM nR^ipaH || 47|| girivaryaprakAshAnAM bhramarANAM samantataH | kasya shabdaH shrUyate.ayamiti paprachCha tau nR^ipaH || 48|| kadA drakShyAmi devasya pAdapadmamiti sphuTam | dadarsha purato rAjA shaktiM bhrAmarikAM dR^iDhAm || 49|| anekAdityasa~NakAshAM brahmANDagrAsasAhasAm | prasAritamukhAM bhImAM dR^iShTvA mUrchChAmiyAnnR^ipaH || 50|| AshvAsya ninyatustaM tu dUtAvagre nR^ipaM tadA | tata AdhArashaktiM sa tato.apyatibhaya~NakarAm || 51|| dR^iShTavA chakampe nR^ipatirbhrAmarIM mastake sthitAm | karAlakeshAM lamboShThI dIrghajivhAM prabhAyutAm || 52|| AshvAsito vrajannagre so.apashyat kAmadAyinIm | AdhArashaktiM saMviShTAM yojanAyutavistR^itAm || 53|| bhramanti parvatA yasyAH shvAsavAyuvivartanAt | vajrAtiniShThurairdehairyasyAstiShThati sA purI || 54|| vadataH sma nR^ipaM dUtau pashya svAnandapattanam | yaddhyAnaparitR^ipto.asi koTisUryanibhaM shubham || 55|| ratnakA~nchanasambhinnA bhAti yatra gR^ihAH pare | muktArajatasUryAshmanirmitAshchasahasrashaH || 56|| nIlAshmakuTTimA yatra pumAMso yatra vahnibhAH | yatra vApIkUpataDAgAshcha yatra bhAnti sarAMsi cha || 57|| svachChashItAmbunIlAni pItaratnataTAni cha | yadambupAnAnna jarA na kShud rogo nR^iNAM bhavet || 58|| AkrIDA vimalA nAnAvR^ikShavallIvirAjitAH | divyauShadhyo divA sUryakoTibhA bhAnti yatra cha || 59|| chandrapR^iShThe prapashyanti kala~Nkarahite mukham | vilAsinIjanA yatra sarvadA.adhogate nishi || 60|| yatrapuShpavanAmodaH shramaM hanti vihAriNAm | ikShusAgaratIraM tatprApyottarurmudA yutAH || 61|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe svAnandabhuvanaprAptivarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 52|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6363 ##+## 61 ##=## 6424 \section{2\.053 rAjasvAnandaprAptivarNanaM nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} brahmovAcha | papurikShurasaM puNyanichaiyarlabhyama~njasA | tanmadhye padminI shvetA sahasradalapadmayuk || 1|| sahasrakiraNaprakhyaM tasyAM yatpadmamuttamam | tanmadhye tasya devasya parya~NkotimanoharaH || 2|| divyAstaraNasampanno divyadhUpaiH sudhUpitaH | divyanAnAkusumavAn svaprabhai ratnasa~nchayaiH || 3|| bhAsayanprabhayA sarvA disho vidisha eva cha | vyajanairvIjyamAnaM sa tatra shete vinAyakaH || 4|| koTichandranibho nAnAla~NkAro nAgabhUShaNaH | rambhAstambhanibhaM shuNDAdaNDaM radanasundaram || 5|| dadhaddivyAmbarachChanno bhAlanetraH kirITavAn | kuNDale chA~Ngade mudrAM kaTisUtraM mahAdhanam || 6|| siddhibuddhI siddhihetU pAdau saMvahato.asya ha | aNimAgarimAshvetachAmarairvIjitaH sma ha || 7|| jvAlinI tejinI dIpyamAne chobhayataH sthite | divyagandhena liptA~Ngo divyamAlAvibhUShitaH || 8|| mahimA prathimAdAya sthite dR^iShTisamIpataH | jalaM gaNDUShapAtraM cha ChatraM kA~nchanaratnayuk || 9|| tato dUtau kare dhR^itvA taM nR^ipaM purato.asya tu | IkShete vAgavasaraM tato devo.anvabudhyata || 10|| tau dUtAvUchaturdevamAnIto.ayaM tavAj~nayA | praNamya cha sthitau dUraM tadAj~nApekShakAvubhau || 11|| tasminprabuddhe rAjA sa praNanAma kR^itAM jaliH | uvAcha paramaprItyA dhanyo vaMsho mamAdya ha || 12|| pitarau janma vidyA cha tapo dR^iShTiH sutAdayaH | yena me darshitaM brahma dhyeyaM padayugaM tava || 13|| na brahmaloke kailAse shakraloke.api vaibhavaH | etAdR^isho.adarshi mayA nAnyaloke.api kashchana || 14|| dUtAvUcha AsyatAM sa tatastau cha niShedatuH | tatto.apashyad bAlarUpaM dvibhujaM sa vinAyakam || 15|| yena tau nihatau daityo devAntakanarAntakau | atigauraM komalA~NgaM himakarpUrasannibham || 16|| na shashAka tadA vaktuM bAShparuddhamahAgalaH | AnandAshrunadIpUrairAsi~nchaMstatpadadvayam || 17|| vij~nAya tanmahAbhaktimutthApyAli~Ngya vighnarAT | mUrdhnyAghrAtashcha pitR^ivad bahukAlagataH sutaH || 18|| devo.api bAShpakaNTho.abhUdubhau romA~nchasaMyutau | ubhau sukhAbdhi saMmagnau dehAtItau yathA munI || 19|| uvAcha vachanaM pashchAdbAlarUpI vinAyakaH | tvadgR^ihe.anekadhA tAta krIDatA yatkR^itaM mayA || 20|| tatkShAntaM hi tvayA sarvaM shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham | nihatA bahavo daityA dharAbhArashcha saMhR^itaH || 21|| pAlitAH sAdhulokAshcha sthApitA dharmasetavaH | tavAj~nayA punaryAtaH kashyapaM sR^iShTikArakam || 22|| praNamya taM nijaM lokaM prApto.amuM sarvavaibhavam | tvAmeva parichintyAhaM vishrAntiM na labhe kvachita || 23|| tavAdibhAvaM j~nAtvA.ahaM mudagalaM munipu~Ngavam | apreShayaM tava gR^ihaM tadanugrahatastvayA || 24|| prAptaM sthAnaM mudgalena bhaktenedaM tvayA.api cha | yadagamyaM sadA devairbrahmAdyairmunipu~NgavaiH || 25|| ka uvAcha | pItvA vAgamR^itaM tasya nR^ipo natvA punaHpunaH | uvAcha dhairyamAlambya tuShTAva cha yathAmati || 26|| nR^ipa uvAcha | namAmi te nAtha padAravindaM brahmAdibhirdhyeyatamaM shivAya | yatpadmapAshAsiparashvadhAdisuchinhitaM vighnaharaM nijAnAm || 27|| yadarchyate viShNushivAdibhiH surairanekakAryArthakarairnaraishcha | anekasho vighnavinAshadakShaM saMsArataptAmR^itavR^iShTikAri || 28|| namAmi te nAtha mukhAravindaM trilochanaM vahniravIndutAram | kR^ipAkaTAkShAmR^itasechanena tApatrayonmUlanadR^iShTashakti || 29|| namAmi te nAtha karAravindamanekahetikShatadaityasa~Ngham | anekabhaktAbhayadaM suresha saMsArakUpottaraNAvalambam || 30|| tvameva sattvAtmatayA bibharShi sR^ijasyajo rAjasatAmavApya | tamoguNAdhAratayA cha haMsi charAcharaM te vashagaM gaNesha || 31|| yaH shuddhachetA bhajatenishaM tvAmAkramya vighnAn paridhAvasi tvam | sa tvAM vashe kR^itya sukhaM hi shete vatsaM yathA gauriva dhAvasi tvam || 32|| ye.anye bhajantaH samavApya tApAn saMsArachakre bahudhA bhramantaH | kadApi te.anugrahamApya te.api bhajanti mAnuShyamavApya te.api || 33|| dharArajaH ko.api mimIta nAke tArA gaNaM vArimuchAM cha dhArAH | nAlaM guNAnAM gaNAnAM hi kartuM sheSho vidhAtA tava varShapUgaiH || 34|| nirAkR^iteste yadi nAkR^itiH syAdupAsanAkarmavidhirvR^ithA syAt | guNaprapa~nchaH prakR^itervilAso janasya bhogashcha tathA kathaM syAt || 35|| satsa~NgatishchetsadanugrahaH syAtsakarmaniShThA sadanusmR^itishcha | chittasya shuddhirmahatI kR^ipA te j~nAnaM vimuktishcha na durlabhA syAt || 36|| ka uvAcha | iti stotraM samAkarNya parituShTo vinAyakaH | uvAcha kAshIrAjaM sa varaM vR^iNu hR^idi sthitam || 37|| nR^ipa uvAcha | jAtaM varasya kR^ityaM me yatrAhaMhi samAgataH | itaH punarjanmamR^itI na syAtAM tadvidhIyatAm || 38|| ka uvAcha | stotreNa prItastaM prAha tatheti divyadehinam | sthApayAmAsa nikaTe kalpakoTiyugAvadhi || 39|| mune stotraM mayA tasmAtprAptaM tasya prasAdataH | nAradAya mayA proktaM nArado gautamAya cha || 40|| prAha so.api munInsarvAnsarvakAmaphalapradam | j~nAnadaM mokShadaM vighnanAshanaM pAvanaM param || 41|| yaH paThetsa labhedbhaktiM gaNeshasannidhau naraH | vidyAkAmo labhed vidyAM trisandhyaM yaH paThennaraH || 42|| putrakAmo labhetputrAn jayakAmo labhejjayam | evaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yad yad pR^iShTaM tvayA mune || 43|| AkhyAnaM kAshirAjasya kimanyachChrotumichChasi | bhR^iguruvAcha | iti shrutvA brahmavAkyaM vyAso niHsaMshayo giram || 44|| punaH paprachCha sumatirvistareNa kathAntaram | vyAsa uvAcha | shuklasyAtidaridrasya hR^itaM dAridryamAdarAt || 45|| bhuktvA kadannaM tadgehe kAshirAjaM sametya cha | kiM chakAra sa devo.api kAshirAjashcha tadvada || 46|| kathaM tau nihatau daityau bhUbhArashcha kathaM hR^itaH | sthApitashcha kathaM dharmastanme shaMsa yathAvidhi || 47|| ka uvAcha | kathayAmi samAsena charitaM bAlarUpiNaH | hR^itvA shuklasya dAridrayaM yadyatena kR^itaM mune || 48|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kAshirAjasya svAnandaprAptivarNanaM (svAnandaprAptasya kAshirAjasya shrIgaNeshadarhanaM) nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 53|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6426 ##+## 48 ##=## 6472 \section{2\.054 bAlacharite chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | bhuktvA shuklagR^ihe devo yAvatkrIDati chatvare | kShaNaM suShvApa madhye sa tato nAgarikA janAH || 1|| bhojanAya samArambhaM kR^itvA munisutasya ha | kAshirAjagR^ihaM tAvadAkArayitumAgatAH || 2|| tAnUche kAshirAjastu krIDankrIDannito gataH | pashyanti sma tato lokA gR^ihegR^ihe vinAyakam || 3|| shuklasya sa gR^ihaM yAta iti kechit samUchire | tato janA ninindustaM devaM shuklamaki~nchanam || 4|| janA UchuH | uShTrastu kaNTakAnbhu~Nkte hitvA komalapallavAn | asmAnADhyAnvihAyAsau daridrasya gR^ihaM gataH || 5|| vR^ithaiveshvaratAM nIto rAj~nA bAlo yadIshvaraH | syAdayaM chettadA kuryAtsantuShTiM sarvachetasAm || 6|| kadannaM tadapi svalpaM kathaM bhokShyati bAlakaH | kechitsatpuruShAsteShu tamAnayitumutsukAH || 7|| itastataH pradhAvanti vij~nAtuM vinAyakam | paprachChurmArgagAMllo~NkAnkvachidR^iShTo vinAyakaH || 8|| pR^iShTA pR^iShTvA vrajanti sma janAstadbhaktitatparAH | kechiduchuH shuklagR^ihaM gataH syAditi tAnprati || 9|| te shIghraM tadgR^ihaM yAtA j~nAtvA suptaM vinAyakam | atiShThan sAttvikAstUShNIM prabuddhaH syAd yadA vibhuH || 10|| tadainaM prArthayAmeti rAjasAstu tamabruvan | uttiShTha yAhi re bhoktumannaM paryuShitaM bhavet || 11|| tvadarthaM nagare lokAH kolAhalaM prakurvate | daridrasyAsya shuklasya shuklabhikShAratasya ha || 12|| paryAptishchAsya bhikShAyA jAyate na kadAchana | na jalaM ko.api pibati tasya gehe kathaM bhavAn | bhuktavAn kutsitaM chAnnaM kashyapasyAtmajo.api san || 13|| kechittaM vividhairvAkyairninindustuShTuvuH pare | muniruvAcha | evaM shrutvA sarvavAkyamuvAcha kashyapAtmajaH || 14|| deva uvAcha | bhaktyopapAditaM chAnnaM bhuktamadya yathechChataH | padamAtraM hi gantuM me shaktistR^iptasya nAsti cha || 15|| grAsamAtraM hi bhoktuM me vA~nChAnAstyadhunA janAH | ka uvAcha | evaM niShThuratAM j~nAtvAM janAste virasAstadA || 16|| UchuH parasparaM kechitkartavyaM kiM hi bAlake | so.api vivhalatAM j~nAtvA puravAsijanasya ha || 17|| eko.anantatvamApede ghaTAkAsha iva kShaNAt | jalakumbhagato yadvat savitA.anekarUpavAn || 18|| pratigR^ihaM gato nAnAkrIDAsakto.abhavadvibhuH | kvachit sopAnamArgeShu kvachid dolAgato.api cha || 19|| kvachichcha parya~Nkagata kvachitsaudhagato.api cha | krIDate hasate kvApi gR^ihabAlairbhunakti cha || 20|| adhyeti kvApi shAstrANi pAThayatyapi kutrachit | taM dR^iShTvA svagR^ihaM yAtaM kAshirAjena saMyutam || 21|| jahR^iShe sa gR^ihasvAmI dhanyo.ahamiti chAbravIt | evaM sarvagR^ihe rAjasahito.asau vinAyakaH || 22|| kvachidabhyajyate tailaiH snAti kvApi shubhairjalaiH | pAdaprakShAlanaM kvApi kriyate paramAdarAt || 23|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pUjyate kvApi bhaktitaH | bhujyate paramAnnena bAlabhAvAd yathA tathA || 24|| kvachinnAnAparimalaiH kastUrIchandanAdibhiH | archyate sumanobhishcha naivedyairvividhairapi | sevyate gR^ihapatnIbhiH shishubhiH sevakairapi || 25|| bhuktvA yatheShTaM suShvApa pAdasaMvAhanAdibhiH | vedAparAyaNarataH kvApi gAnaratastu saH || 26|| shR^iNoti satkathAM kvApi harerapi kathAM kvachit | kvachichcha pramadAnR^ityaM pashyati sma nR^ipeNa saH || 27|| ArArtikyaishcha vividhaiH kvApi nIrAjyate vibhuH | kvachichcha pAshahasto.asau krIDate kShudrabAlakaiH || 28|| purANaM vAchyate kvApi dharmashAstraM smR^itistathA | evaM sarvagR^ihe bhuktvA sarveShAM kAmapUrakaH || 29|| yasya yasya yathA vA~nchChA tathA tAM vyadadhAd vibhuH | suprasanno mahAdevo yathAkalpadrumo.api cha || 30|| yathA chintAmaNiH kAmadhenurvA.akhilakAmadA | dInanAtheti yannAma kR^itaM tat sArthakaM tadA || 31|| devadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTirgR^ihe gR^ihe | dR^iShTvetthaM kAshirAjA.asau bhrAnta Uche nijAnprati || 32|| ayaM vinAyako bAlaH sannidhau mama tiShThati | sa kathaM sarvagR^ihagaH pUjyate sarvamAnavaiH || 33|| gR^ihe gR^ihe tu sa kathaM tiShThatyatrApi sAmpratam | yo mAmAkArayati taM vadAmi cha punaH punaH || 34|| vinA vinAyakaM yAmi kathaM bhoktuM bhavadgR^ihe | gR^ihamadhyasthitaM chAnnaM bhu~nje kAshyapasaMyutaH || 35|| taM bhuktavantaM tyaktvaiva bahisthamatha dR^iShTavAn | itastato.abruva.NllokA dR^iDhavismitamAnasAH || 36|| nAnAgR^ihagato bhu~Nkte kAshirAjayuto vibhuH | AkarNya vachanaM teShAM hasannUche nR^ipaH sa tAn || 37|| vinA mAM sa kathaM yAto bhoktuM nAnAgR^ihAniti | tato gR^ihANi dvitrINi gatvA rAjA hi dR^iShTavAn || 38|| svaM cha kashyapaputraM cha bhuktavantaM gR^ihe gR^ihe | etasminnantare prAptau snAtvA tau munisattamau || 39|| bhuktyarthaM bhramamANau tau sanakashcha sanandanaH | purIM mahotsavayutAM vinAyakamayIM shubhAm || 40|| yad yad gR^ihaM pravishatastatra tatra vinAyakam | pashyataH smaratastau tu yAtaH sma bahireva cha || 41|| bhuktaM cha bhuktavantaM cha suptaM krIDantameva cha | japantaM cha paThantaM cha pAThayantaM cha pashyataH || 42|| evaM sarvatra taM dR^iShTvA parasparamathochatuH | na sthalaM bhojanArthAya dR^ishyate.athAtra nirmalam || 43|| yAvaH shuklagR^ihaM kartA sa nAnAtithyamAdarAt | ityuktvA tadgR^ihaM yAto dR^iShTastatrApi kAshyapaH || 44|| adhomukhau kShudhArtau tau yAtaH sma nagarAd bahiH | pashyataH sma parAM mUrti sphuTAM vainAyakIM shubhAm || 45|| antarhR^idi cha netre sve nimIlyonmIlya vA punaH | adhashchordhvaM chAntarAle dikShu chaiva vidikShu cha || 46|| tasthatustau tataH pashchAd dhyAnastimitavIkShaNau | kShaNamudghATya nayane vinAyakasvarUpiNam || 47|| parasparaM pashyati sma sanakastaM paro.api tam | yaM devaM tau dhyAyataH sma pashyatastaM vinAyakam || 48|| sarvavyApI sarvarUpa AvirAsittayoH puraH | dashabAhuH siMhagataH siddhibuddhi virAjitaH || 49|| suprakAshaM kirITaM cha kuNDale chA~Ngade dadhat | divyagandhaM cha mAlyaM cha nAgaM chandrArddhameva cha || 50|| kastUrItilakaM divye vasane dashanaprabhe | saumyatejAH sumanasAM duShTAnAM durnirIkShaNaH || 51|| tyaktvA bhramaM tu tattvaj~nau praNametAM vinAyakam | baddhvA karapuTaM tau taM tuShTuvAte mahAmatI || 52|| tau UchatuH | nityamadvaitamaparaM paraM brahmaM sanAtanam | tameva parayA bhaktyA pa~nchabhUtAtmakaM vibhum || 53|| charAcharagataM sarvarUpiNaM parameshvaram | bhramanti yasya romAnchagatA brahmANDakoTayaH || 54|| sa kathaM stavanIyo.asau vedAntAnAmagocharaH | AvayorvA~nChitaM deva tvayA j~nAtvA prapUritam || 55|| na vidmo mahimAnaM te bAlarUpadharasya ha | bhUbhAraharaNArthAya kAshyapaM rUpamuttamam || 56|| ka uvAcha | antardadhe tu tadrupamubhayoH stuvatoH puraH | na pashyato yadA rUpaM tadA tau shramavarjitau || 57|| prAsAdaM paramaM kR^itvA mUrtiM vainAyakIM shubhAm | brahmavAditraghoShaishcha yathA dR^iShTaM shubhe dine || 58|| sthApayAmAsaturnAma vararado.ayaM vinAyakaH | gaNeshatIrthamiti cha tatra yat sara uttamam || 59|| sthApitaM nAma tasyApi tatra tat khyAtimAgamat | atra snAnena dAnena gaNesha pUjanena cha || 60|| sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti hitvA pApaM purAtanam | tatreyurmunayaH sarve devAshcha sadigIshvarAH || 61|| dR^iShTvA sampUjitaM devaM stutvA natvA yayuH punaH | muniruvAcha | evaM tau bAlarUpasya prabhAvaM draShTumAgatau || 62|| dR^iShTaprabhAvau santuShTau svasthAnamApatuH param | ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA bAlasya charitaM shubham || 63|| sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti pretyaM brahmamayo bhavet | na bAlagrahapIDA syAt sarvatra vijayI bhavet || 64|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite sanakasanandanastutivarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 54|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6472 ##+## 64 ##=##6536 \section{2\.055 dUtamochanaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tayostu gatayoH pashchAnmohApanno mahAnR^ipaH | kAshirAjo hayArUDho bhramati sma gR^ihe gR^ihe || 1|| vinAyakamachakShANaH kva gato bhoktyumityuta | vihAya mAM kathaM yAto miShThAnnaM bhoktumekashaH || 2|| gR^ihe gR^ihe paryapR^ichChat kva gato.asau vinAyakaH | idAnIM bahirAyAto bhuktvA krIDitumutsukaH || 3|| kAshirAjena sahito vR^ithA tvaM pR^ichChase katham | evaM nirAkR^itaH sarveH puravAsijanairasau || 4|| paramaM shramamApanno kuTumbyaki~nchano yathA | kechidUchuH shuklagR^ihe krIDate.asau vinAyakaH || 5|| tato harShayutaH shuklagR^ihaM yAto nR^ipastadA | dadarsha chA~NgaNe tasya bAlaM vR^iShagataM vibhum || 6|| dR^iShTvA taM vR^iShabhArUDhaM trinetramiva chAparam | praNamya parayA bhaktyA baddhA~njalipuTo.abravIt || 7|| nR^ipa uvAcha | na bAle sAdhucharitaM na j~nAnaM sneha eva cha | vihAya mAM kathaM bhuktaM miShTAnnaM vividhaM tvayA || 8|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyamuvAcha sa vinAyakaH | yatra yatra mayA bhuktaM tatra bhuktaM tvayA.api cha || 9|| mithyA tvaM bhAShase manda bAlastvamasi buddhitaH | vadiShyanti janAH sarve pR^ichCheti cha sasAkShikam || 10|| shrutvA vainAyakaM vAkyaM janA UchurnupaM tadA | idAnIM hi tvayA bhuktaM vinAyakasamIpataH || 11|| kathaM mithyA bhAShase tvaM vR^iddhaH sannR^ipasattama | tataH prakR^itimApanno j~nAtavAnsa nR^ipo.abravIt || 12|| aj~neyA te parA mAyA yoginAmapi mohinI | dhanyo.asi sarvarUpeNa sarvatra mAnito yataH || 13|| ka uvAcha | romA~nchA~nchitagAtraH sa dhyAnamevAnvapadyata | tato vainAyakaM rUpaM svayamevAnvapadyata || 14|| yathA jale jalaM kShiptaM jalatvaM pratipadyate | punarmAyAbalenAsau bhinnamUrtirnR^ipottamaH || 15|| sa tu taM shibikArUDhaM ninAya nijamandiram | nAnAvAditranirghoShairnR^ityairgItairanekashaH || 16|| shushubhe bAlako.atIva deveShu madano yathA | anuyAti sapatnIko bhaktyA shuklaH shanaiH shanaiH || 17|| parAvartya mukhaM dR^iShTo bAlena vrIDatA bhR^isham | kathaM prayAto.adattvA.asmaiHvaraM kaM cha na toShakam || 18|| ityevaM manasA tasmai dadau sampattimuttamAm | kuberasampadaH shreShThAM sarvAshcharyakarIM vibhuH || 19|| shuklaH parAvR^ito dInaH sapatnIko mahAmanAH | kadannabhakShaNAd devo ruShTaH kintviti chintayan || 20|| nApashyat tAM parNakuTIM chintAM paramikAM yayau | tatastu sevakAH shuklaM sugandhatailamardanaiH || 21|| snApayitvA.apyala~nchakrurbhUShaNaiH kA~nchanAshukaiH | tathaiva tasya patnIM cha balAdiva niyojitAH || 22|| atyAshcharyayutau chobhau pashyataH sarvasampadaH | ratnakA~nchanabhittIshcha ma~nchAn nAnAsanAni cha || 23|| muktAmaNigaNaishchitrANyanekAni sthale sthale | kA~nchanAni cha bhANDAni vastrANyAchChAdanAni cha || 24|| bhakShyANyanekarUpANi khAdyAni vividhAni cha | dR^iShTvetthaM sakalaM chaubhau parasparamabhAShatAm || 25|| kimidaM bhavanaM kShudraM jAtamindragR^ihopamam | tataH shuklo.abravIt patnIM vinAyakaprasAdataH || 26|| sarvaM jAnIhi subhage na samakShaM mahAvibhuH | dadAti tu parAkShe.asau alpamAtreNa toShayan || 27|| svayaM dattaM bahutaramalpameva hi manyate | bhaktyopapAditaM svalpaM manyate bahulaM vibhuH || 28|| tasmAd bhayena kAmena snehena ripubhAvataH | smartavyo namanIyashcha stavyaH pUjyo hitAya cha || 29|| muniruvAcha | tatastu nagare guptau narAntakasamIritau | AstAM dUtau chiraM kAlaM shUrashcha chapalastathA || 30|| yachchaNDashabdAt trailokyaM kampate.ashvatthapatravat | yachChiraHkampataH kampaM yAnti devAH savAsavAH || 31|| parAkrame bale shabde trailokye na samastayoH | ayaM tu shibikAmadhye hantavyo munidehajaH || 32|| yato.anena hatA daityA balinaH pUrvamAgatAH | teShAM pratikR^itiH kAryetyevamUchuH parasparam || 33|| vidyudrUpaM samAsthAya garjataH sma mahAravau | tattejasA pratihatachakShuShA vIrasa~nchayAH | kimidaM kimidamiti chukrushurbhR^ishavivhalAH || 34|| etasminnantare prAptau shibikAnikaTaM tu tau | vAhAH palAyitAH sarve tyaktvA taM cha vinAyakam || 35|| dhR^itau vinAyakenobhau hastAbhyAM balinau balAt | utpATituM dharaNyAM sa bhrAmayAmAsa tAvubhau || 36|| karurNAdramanAH pashchAt sthApayAmAsa bhUtale | hantavyaH puruSheNAsau yaH parAkramato.adhikaH || 37|| mashake nihate kaH syAt pumarthaH puruShasya ha | tataH paprachCha tau kasya dUtau vA kathyatAmiti || 38|| svashaktyA tu kR^ite yatne na doShaH puruShasya ha | evaM tadvachanaM shrutvA prochatuH purataH sthitau || 39|| karuNAbdhirbhavAnkhyAto dinanAthaH pitA.asi naH | sekakR^ichchopanetA cha vidyAdo.abhayado.aparaH || 40|| annadaH pa~ncha pitaro vikhyAtA bhuvanatraye | AvAM dUtau guptarUpau narAntakasamIritau || 41|| tava vighnakarau deva rakShitau kR^ipayA tvayA | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhavachchaiva sarvaM jAnAsi sarvavit || 42|| ye ye vaireNa tvAM yAtA hatAste kShaNamAtrataH | etasminnantare paurA vinAyakamathAbruvan || 43|| kimetau rakShitau deva duShTau lokabhaya~Nkarau | anayorupakArastu kR^ito.apakR^itaye bhavet || 44|| pannagAya payo dattaM viShameva hi jAyate | muniruvAcha | tAnuvAcha tato devaH pUrvamevAnayormayA || 45|| abhayaM dattamadhunA viparItaM kathaM bhavet | ityuktvA.amochayat tau sa tato rAjA.abravIt punaH || 46|| aparAdhAnasa~NkhyAtAn kShAntvA tau mochitau ripU | maraNe jIvane jantorichChA te kAraNaM matA || 47|| ityuktvA mandiraM prAptau kAshirAjavinAyakau | natvA tau sarvalokAshcha svaM svaM bhavanamAgaman || 48|| prashaMsanto nR^ipaM nAnArUpiNaM cha vinAyakam || 49|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe dUtamochanaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 55|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6536 ##+## 49 ##=## 6585 \section{2\.056 narAntakanirgamanaM nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAja | tau tu raudrapure ramyAM narAntakasabhAM gatau | sahasrastambharuchirAM maNimuktAvibhUShitAm || 1|| anekavIrasambadhAM nAnAshcharyavatIM shubhAm | shatayojanavistIrNAM tAvadAyAmasaMyutAm || 2|| nAnAmaNimaye ramye Asane sa narAntakaH | upaviShTastatsamaye tasyAmAtyau varAsane || 3|| ubhau gaganasaMlehimUrddhAnau balinAM varau | natvA tau vadataH shUrashchapalashcha guNAnbahUna || 4|| vaktavyaM dUtavaryeNa yatsyAtsAdhvitarachcha yat | anyathA dUtadoShaH syAt svamikopashcha dAruNaH || 5|| shrutvA tatsvAminA kAryaM vichArya svahitaM shubham | AvAM vinAyake vighnAn kartuM yAtaH purIM tu tAm || 6|| atiguptatarau tatra sthitau bAlapratIkShakau | vighaNTo danturashchAtha prathamaM bAlarUpiNau || 7|| tAbhyAmAli~Ngatastau sa bhasma chakre vinAyakaH | pata~Ngashcha vidhUlashcha vAyurUpadharau tataH || 8|| yAtau bAlakamutkSheptuM shira Akramya nAshitau | pAShANarUpI prabalaH shatadhA khaNDito.asuraH || 9|| kAmakrodhau dvAvasurau rAsabhaM rUpamAsthitau | hantu bAlaM tu mArge to chUNitau dharaNItale || 10|| tataH kuNDiyAstuvaraH kaunjaraM rUpamAsthitaH | mArgamAvR^itya santasthau tatkumbhasya vidAraNAt || 11|| nihataH kShaNamAtreNa kumAreNa balena saH | dharmadattagR^ihaM pashchAd jR^imbhiNI hantumAgatA || 12|| nArikelena shirasi hatA mR^ityumavApa sA | jvAlAsuro vyAghratuNDastR^itIyastu vidAraNaH || 13|| AgatA nAshituM bAlamAdyo jajvAla tAM purIm | antyaH sAhAyyamakarod vAyurUpatayA.asya ha || 14|| vidAryAsyaM vyAghratuNDo.abhakShayachchAkhilAn janAn | trayo.api nihatAstena bAlenA.anantamAyayA || 15|| meghanAmA mahAdaityo gANakaM rUpamAsthitaH | nihato mudrikAghAtAt tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 16|| kUpashcha kandarashchobhau nihatau mAyinau balAt | ambhAsuro.andhakastu~Ngo nAshituM bAlamAgatAH || 17|| ekenAkAri tu tamo dhArAbhirvavR^iShe paraH | aparastu~Ngashikharo nyapatadbAlakopari || 18|| mahAviha~NgarUpeNa dUre kShiptAtrayo.api cha | teShAM pratikR^itiM kartuM bhramarA nAma rAkShasI || 19|| AgatA bhakShituM bAlaM duShTAshayavatI shubhA | taduraHsthalamAkramya prANAn jagrAha vighnarAT || 20|| tata AvAM taDidrUpamAsthAya bAlakaM gatau | vihantuM tena vidhR^itau karayorbalashAlinA || 21|| kR^ipAvatA vimuktau cha pR^iShTvA sarva chikIrShitam | kathayitvodantamamumAgatau svAminaM prati || 22|| ekadA nagare tatra sarvairekaH samAhR^itaH | bhojanAya cha shuklena daridreNa vinAyakaH || 23|| vishIrNamodanaM bhuktvA saha tailena prAgvibhuH | pashvAd gato.anantakAyo bhoktuM sarvagR^iheSha saH || 24|| sarvatra kAshirAjena sahito bubhuje hi saH | kAshirAjena mUDhena na j~nAtaM tadvicheShTitam || 25|| svAminnetAdR^ishI shaktiH kvApi dR^iShTA na cha shrutA | idAnIM yaddhitaM te syAt taddhi samyagvidhIyatAm || 26|| jAnIvahe na jetA.asya trailokye vidyate pumAn | muniruvAcha | itthaM shrutvA tayorvAkyaM prajajvAla surAntakaH | vamati sma mukhAdagniM vishvamattuM prasAritAt || 27|| kapiruDDAnashIlo.api na siMhaM bAdhate kvachit | baddhvA tu bhrukuTImugrAmuvAcha sa narAntakaH || 28|| grAsashIlashchAjagaro na mahIM grasate kvachit | AshcharyaM mamachitte tu bhavadvAkyAdupAgatam || 29|| khadyoto rAjate tAvadyAvachchandro na dR^ishyate | chandro.api rAjate tAvad yAvatsUryo na dR^ishyate || 30|| na dR^ishyate yadA rAhustAvat sUryo.api rAjate | na dR^iShTaH kAlarUpo.ahaM tAvad bAlo mahAnayam || 31|| sakAshirAjaM taM bAlaM jAnIyAtAM divaM gatam | yatra te nihatA daityA gatAstatra gamiShyati || 32|| muniruvAcha | evamuktvA samuttasthau jagarja garjayan dishaH | cha kampe pR^ithivI sarvA tadgarjanaravAkulA || 33|| tata Aj~nApayat sarvAnvIrAn sajjIbhavantviti | kAshirAjasya nagarIM yAmi yuddhAya daMshitaH || 34|| tasminvadati senetthaM sannaddhA samupAgatA | sarvashAntikarA ghorA chatura~NgadhvajAnvitA || 35|| sainyena rajasA sarvaM vyAptamAsId digantaram | AchChAdite dinakare na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 36|| padAtayo.apyasa~NkhyeyAH sindUrAruNamastakAH | uDDIyoDDIya dhAvanto mithyAyuddhaM prachakrire || 37|| muktakeshAH khaDgahastA bhR^ishuNDIcharmapANayaH | pAShANadrumakhaTvAg~NashaktipAshakarAH pare || 38|| tato yayau gajAnIkaM ghaNTAnAdavibhUShitam | sindUrAruNasadgaNDaM dantAvaraNarAjitam || 39|| nAnAdhAtuvichitro nu parvatAnAM vrajo vrajan | chItkAreNa nadaddantairbhidanniva girivrajam || 40|| AdhoraNA yadA na syustadA sarvaM hataM bhavet | dAnodakena tu rajaH prashAntamabhavat tadA || 41|| ashvArohAstayorjagmurmukuTATopamastakAH | shastrikAcharmanistriMshadhanurbANavibhUShitAH || 42|| bR^iMhitairheShitairvyoma kurvantaH saguNaM bhR^isham | ka~NkAlaishcha tanutrANaistrishUlaishcha virAjitAH || 43|| gadAmudgarapaTTIshamahAparashupANayaH | chakratomarabhallAsipAshasR^iNikarAH pare || 44|| ashvA ala~NkR^itA nAnAla~NkAraishchAmarairapi | manojavA vAyuvegA vyomaivAkrAntumichChavaH || 45|| tataH suvarNarajatamuktAmaNivibhUShitam | suvarNAkShairdhvajairyuktaM nAnAla~NkR^itavAjibhiH || 46|| nAnAyuddhasamUhaishcha dhanurbANashatairyutam | kArtasvaramahAchakraM ki~NkiNIjAlamaNDitam || 47|| mahArathI mahAmAtyo rathamAsthAya niryayau | kR^iShNadeho mahAkAyo vIraka~NkaNashobhitaH || 48|| lasatkuNDalasushrotro mahAmukuTamaNDitaH | muktAsuvarNamAlADhyo mudrikAkhaDgamaNDitaH || 49|| kesharAgarukastUrIkarpUrA~NgavilepanaH | shuchirasrANi sasmAra na prayuktAni kutrachit || 50|| vIrAveshena sa babhau rogI shophAM gato yathA | nAnAvAditranirghoShairnAdayan vidisho dishaH || 51|| vIrA vinAyakaM jetuM hR^iShTA garjantyanekashaH | bR^iMhitairhaShitaiHkShveDai rathanemisvanairapi || 52|| ninAdaM taM samAkarNya trastA devA darIM yayuH | evaM narAntakaH kAshIrAjasya nagarIM yayau || 53|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe narAntakanirgamanaM nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 56|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6585 ##+## 53 ##=## 6638 \section{2\.057 rAjanigrahanAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tasminprayAte daityendre prAggulmeShu gatA narAH | dhAvamAnA nR^ipaM prochurbhuktavantaM narAntakaH || 1|| Agato daityarAjo.asau chatura~NgabalAnvitaH | paurA vAditranirghoShAn shrutvA chakrurmahAsvanAn || 2|| kolAhalo mahAnAsIllokAnAM nagare bhR^isham | palAyitA dasha disho lokAH prANaparIpsayA || 3|| rAjA.atha bhojanaM tyaktvA prottasthau sparshavAniva | kR^itvA yuddhakShamaM veShaM lokAnAj~nApayatpurA || 4|| sajjIbhavantu yuddhAya bherIshabdamakArayat | kha~Ngacharmadharo rAjA niSha~NgI chApavAnbalI || 5|| tanutrANI cha ka~NkAlI pupUje taM vinAyakam | jayapUrvaM cha taM smR^itvA natvA chAshvaM samAruhat || 6|| tR^itIyamAnakArAvaM shrutvA senAcharA yayuH | sannaddhAstvaramANAshcha pattyashvasyandanairgajaiH || 7|| atiprahR^iShTAste yodhAstrailokyagrAsasAhasAH | nagaryAH pUrvabhAge sa vedikAyAM sthito nR^ipaH || 8|| amAtyAn sarvavIrAMshcha dadau vastradhanAni saH | uvAcha samayo.ayaM vo darshayantu parAkramam || 9|| vinAyakAnugrahAnno na bhayaM vidyate kachit | tathApi balavAn daityo balAjjigye vasundharAm || 10|| jayasya niyamo nAsti daivAdhInAshcha pUruShAH | na senA lakShabhAgena vidyate.ato.abravImyaham || 11|| kva sAgaraH kva kumbhodaM kva khadyotaH kva vA raviH | tenaiva rakShitAH sAmnA sthitA rAjyashriyA vayam || 12|| aparAdhAH subahavo jAtA no mastake tataH | kiyanto nihatA daityA vinAyakabalena cha || 13|| tyaktvA sAma prayAto.asau vichAraH kriyatAM hitaH | muniruvAcha | tatrAbravInmahAmAtyo rAjAnaM bhayavivhalam || 14|| chaturbhirbuddhimadbhistvaM yAhi daityaM narAntakam | sharaNaM svasvakAryArthe nIchAnusharaNaM shubham || 15|| bR^ihaspatimataM rAjan bravImi te shR^iNuShva tat | shrutvA tatkurU rAjendra tataH kShemaM bhaviShyati || 16|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | kanyApradAnasahabhojanavastradAna\-sAmAbhidhAnanamanapraNayapramANaiH | tatkIrtikIrtanatadAptajanAnuvAda\-mukhyairupAyanichayairahitAnvihaMsyAt || 17|| muniruvAcha | sa ched vinAyakaM yAched dattvA rAjyasya rakShaNam | kartavyamiti me bhAti svahitaM tadvichintyatAm || 18|| tataH sarvajanAH sAdhu sAdhviti prAbruvannR^ipam | samyaguktamamAtyena vairachChedAya bho nR^ipa || 19|| vichArayatsu teShyevaM daityAste balavattarAH | rurudhustAM purIM sainyai sarve te shalabhA iva || 20|| madhye gatAn narAn dR^iShTvA dadahustAM purIM khalAH | prajajvAla mahAnagnishchaturdikShu vidikShu cha || 21|| dhUmenAchChAdi tapano na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | kalpAnta iva tatrAsIllokAnAmatidAruNaH || 22|| dhrIyante te parairye.agnibhayAd yAnti bahirnarAH | sabAlA yoShitashchApi lili~Ngushcha chuchumbire || 23|| pativratAstyajuH prANAn lajjayA.atipariplutAH | Aruhya gopuraM kAshchiddehatyAgaM prachakrire || 24|| aparAstatyajuH prANAn shastraiH pAshairviShairapi | atiranyA dhR^itA dUtairnItAstA svAminaM prati || 25|| narAntakena bhuktvA tAH preShitA nagaraM svayam | evaM taM pralayaM dR^iShTvA.amAtyAnUche nR^ipaH punaH || 26|| asmatsamakShaM yoShAshchennItA duShTairdurAtmabhiH | tadA.ayasho mahannaHsyAttasmAdyudhyAmahe.asuraiH || 27|| evamuktvA svamashvaM sa prerayanyuddhadurmadaH | sajjaM kR^itvA dhanuH sadyo bANavR^iShTimathAkarot || 28|| AchChAdito rashmimAlI daityA mohamupAgaman | dhArAdharA yathA dhArA vimu~nchanti tathA dhanuH || 29|| mu~nchanti sma sharaiste te nihatA daitya sa~nchayAH | kechinmR^itAshcha bhagnAshcha kechinnishcharaNAH kR^itAH || 30|| keShA~nchidudaraM bhagnaM pareShAM bAhavo hatAH | keShA~nchi tsphoTite netre keShA~nchiduravo.api cha || 31|| amAtyAH senayA sArddhaM kAshIrAjaM samanvayuH | khaDgaiH parashchadhaiste tAnparavIrAn nijaghnire || 32|| tadAghAtairhatAH kechitpatitA bhUtale pare | te.api daityA mahAshastrairnijaghnustAn raNAjire || 33|| andhakAre mahAraudre senAdhUlikR^ite pare | nijaghnureva shastraiste vIrAn svA.Nshcha parAnapi || 34|| mallayuddhaM cha chakruste parasparajigIShayA | ashvAruDhairgajArUDhai rathArUDhaiH padAtibhiH || 35|| padAtAshcha rathArUDhA yuyudhuH shastrasAyakaiH | evaM sambhrAntamabhavat tad yuddhaM tumulaM paraiH || 36|| prabhagnA daityasenA sA tadA yAtA parA~NgamukhI | siMhanAdaM chakArochchaiH kAshirAjo jayAnvitaH || 37|| harShAt senAntaraM yAto nighnan yuddhe varAnvarAn | bhindansenAM mahAghorAM yuddhAveshI gajo yathA || 38|| shataM sahasraM vIrANAM senAmadhye jaghAna saH | nighnantaM taM tathA dR^iShTvA rurudhuH parasainikAH || 39|| rAjA.ayamiti buddhvA te sarva eva samAyayuH | tachCharANAM mahAvR^iShTiM soDhvA dadhrurbalAdamum || 40|| amAtyayostu putrAbhyAM saha te daityapu~NgavAH | senAcharA mahAshabdaM dhR^ito rAjeti chakrire || 41|| tataH senAcharA rAj~no dhR^itAH kechitpalAyitAH | mR^itAH kechitkShatAH kechichCharaNaM ke.api tAnyayuH || 42|| mahAvane mahokSheva balavadbhirvR^ikairiva | amAtyaputrasahitaM ninyurdUtA narAntakam || 43|| dagdhA cha nagarI sarvA nivAryaiH sainikaistu sA | tato narAntakaH svIyAn jagAda vIrasattamAn || 44|| yadarthamAgatA vIrAstatkAryaM siddhameva naH | na me.asti gaNanA tasya muniputrasya sAmpratam || 45|| jite prabhau jitA senA jite durge jitaM puram | kAshirAje jite bAlo jita eva na saMshayaH || 46|| athAneShyati rAjA.ayaM bAlaM nigrahato.adhunA | evamuktvA yayau vAdyanirghoShaiH sa tathA purIm || 47|| kAshirAjaM puraskR^itya stUyamAno.atha bandibhiH | yachChan vastUni bandibhyo dadau viprebhya eva cha || 48|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe rAjanigrahanAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 57|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6638 ##+## 48 ##=## 6686 \section{2\.058 narAntakanigraho nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | ardhamArgaM gato yAvaddharSheNA.asau narAntakaH | tAvadeva shrutaM kAshIrAjapatnyA dhR^ito nR^ipaH || 1|| atyantaM sA shushochAtha paurA ye chAvasheShitAH | AkrandaH sumahAnAsInmatsyAnAM nirjale yathA || 2|| ambA sA patitA bhUmau dhR^ite bhartari vairibhiH | mUrChitA cha vivarNA.abhUd rambhA vAtahatA yathA || 3|| sakhIbhiH sahitA.arodId rudatI prAbravIt tadA | ambovAcha | siMhakhelo gajAnIkahantA yo ripumardanaH || 4|| shR^igAlatulyadaityena sa kathaM vidhR^ito balAt | kva gataM mattamAta~NgasahasrambalashAlinaH || 5|| balaM bharturmadIyasya daityakoTiharasya ha | kathaM ruShTo mahesho me kadA drakShye nijaM patim || 6|| kaM devaM sharaNaM yAmi yastaM shIghraM vimochayet | kashyapasyAsya bAlasya varAyuddhaM kR^itaM varam || 7|| taddhi sarvaM vR^ithA jAtaM rAj~ni mUDhatvamAgatam | yo bAlavachanAchChreShThairvirodhaM kR^itavAn vR^ithA || 8|| ko jayet taM mahAdaityaM bhartR^igrAhaM narAntakam | vinA sarvaiH kathaM kalpakAlaH prApto hatAshayA || 9|| ahaM cha dharaNI chApi kathaM vaidhavyamAgatA | na tAdR^ishaH kvApi jAto karuNAbdhiH sharaNyadaH || 10|| muniruvAcha | evaM tachChokamAkarNya kashyapasyAtmajo balI | shabdena mahatA.agarjad brahmANDasphoTakAriNA || 11|| pratishabdena gaganaM jagarja cha disho.api cha | chakampe dharaNI sarvA saparvatavanAkarA || 12|| pakShiNaH patitAstena mR^itA bhrAntA janAstadA | tataH siddhiM samAlokya krodhavyAkulalochanaH || 13|| kva gatA.asi mahAyuddhaprasa~NgaM prAha tAmiti | sA tadAshayamAlakShya chakre nAnAvidhAM chamUm || 14|| vikarAlamukhA vIrAH prAdurAsansahasrashaH | haladantAH sarpajihvA narAH parvatamastakAH || 15|| dAritAsyAstu bhUgolamakasmAd grasayiShNavaH | AsyAnalaM vimu~nchantaH shatanetrA mahAbalAH || 16|| yeShAM nAsArandhragatA na dR^ishyante mahAgajAH | sUryAchandrAmasau yeShAM shvAsAnnipatitau bhuvi || 17|| jaTAbhiH pR^ithivI yeShAM sarvA sammArjyate bhR^isham | sahasrayojanahastA dviguNAshcha tada~NghrayaH || 18|| teShAM tu nAyakaH krUro vinAyakasamIpataH | AgataH paripaprachCha kiM kAryaM vada me prabho || 19|| dehi me kShudhitasyAdau bhakShyaM tR^iptikaraM prabho | ityuktavantaM puruShamuvAcha sa vinAyakaH || 20|| bhakShayasva mahAsenAM narAntakasupAlitAm | hatvA tu tachChiro mahyamAnayasva tvarAnvitaH || 21|| tatsainyena na tR^iptishched dAsye bhakShyAntaraM tava | evamAj~nAmanuprApya natvA taM kashyapAtmajam || 22|| mahAkShveDitashabdaM tu kR^itvA yAto narAntakam | tasya kShveDitashabdasya nAdR^igrUpeNa sainikAH || 23|| narAntako.api bhItAste dudruvuste disho dasha | haste dhR^itvA tu tAnsarvAnmukhamadhye samAkShipat || 24|| uddudhUla rajo bhaumaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | andhakAre mahAghore dIpikAbhirvyalokayan || 25|| taM dR^iShTvA puruShaM ghoraM kachitprANAnprajahrire | tAMshchApi jIvataH sarvAM stvarayA bhakShayatyasau || 26|| narAntakastu dR^iShTvaivaM sarvasainyAvinAshanam | atarkayatsvamanasA kR^itAntasyAntako.aparaH || 27|| AgataH kiM mayA kAryaM dR^ishyate balavAnayam | evaM vadan dadarshA.atha senAmarddhAM tu bhakShitAm || 28|| pralayAnalavachchAyaM pR^itanAM harate balAt | niHsheShAmeva kartA.amumagastya iva vAridhim || 29|| daityasenAcharAH sarva mahAshabdAnprachakrire | kechichcha bhakShitAstena chUrNitAH pAdaghAtataH || 30|| shvAsAnilAhatAH kechitkechid bhItyaiva mamrire | parasparopari tadA vIrA nipatitAH pare || 31|| yAhi yAhIhi vastrAtuM chukrushustaM narAntakam | karAghAtena nihatAnbhakShayatyeSha tatkShaNAt || 32|| asa~NkhyabhakShaNAdasya na shAnto jaTharAnalaH | ashvArohA gajArohAH padAtA rathasAdinaH || 33|| bhakShitA nihatA vAhA gajAshchAnekasho mune | evaM kolAhalaM shrutvA sajjaM kR^itvA dhanurbalAt || 34|| dharaNyAM jAnunI sthApya sharAnubhayatastathA | AdAya dhanurAkR^iShya sharavR^iShTiM tadA.akarot || 35|| tato.andhakAramabhavachCharavR^iShTikR^itaM punaH | pakShiNaH patitA bhUmau rAj~no bhR^ityA anekashaH || 36|| sa gIlayati puruSho bANAn daityasamIritAn | asa~NkhyAtAH sharAstasya romakUpeShu nirgatAH || 37|| sravanto rudhiraM sarve na jAnAtyaNu vedanAm | prAdushchakre tato.asrANi pauruSheNa narAntakaH || 38|| tAnyasrANyagilatsarvANyaDAnyAjagarI yathA | kuNThitAstraH kShINashastro naShTasAyakasa~nchayaH || 39|| kShINashaktiH papAlAsau daityarAjo narAntakaH | sa kAlapuruShastasya pR^iShTha evAlagattadA || 40|| babhrAma bhUtale daityo.apashyatpR^iShThe tu taM yadA | tadA svargaM jagAmAshu bhayAt tasya narAntakaH || 41|| punaH pR^iShThe cha taM dR^iShTvA papAta dharaNItale | tatrApi taM dadarshAtha prAvishaddharaNItalam || 42|| sa kAlapuruShaH keshe tato dadhre narAntakam | bilaM vishantamuragaM garuDo.atibalaM yathA || 43|| tato narAntakaM prAha puruShaH sa balAnvitaH | kva gamiShyasi dR^iShTaH san mamAgre tvaM narAntaka || 44|| Ishvarasya varAnmatto vR^ithA devarShipIDanam | manuShyANAM cha saMhAramanantAnAM mahAkhala || 45|| tava saMharaNe duShTAvatIrNo.asti vinAyakaH | aha~NkAraM cha sakalaM tyaktvA taM sharaNaM vraja || 46|| aghAni te vinashyanti dR^iShTvA tatpAdapa~Nkajam | ityuktvA taM balAd daityamAninAya narAntakam || 47|| vinAyakasya nikaTe daityarAjaM paraM tataH | uvAchAtha praNamyAsau svAminaM taM vinAyakam || 48|| bhakShitaM sarvasainyaM te Aj~nAM prApya mahattaram | atyantaM kleshito.anena dhR^itvainaM tvAM samAnayam || 49|| mama nidrAsthalaM yachCha shramApanuttaye vibho | sarveShAM cha sukhAyAsya muktiM yachCha vinAyaka || 50|| evaM tadvAkyamAkarNya taM vibhuH pratyabhAShata | mama vaktrAntargatastvaM nidrAM prApnuhi svechChayA || 51|| ityAkarNya mahAvAkyaM vinAyakamukhodgatam | tanmukhaM praviveshAtha tadrUpaM samapadyata || 52|| yathA gandho dharAjAtastatraiva parilIyate | tathA vinAyakAjjAtastatraiva layamAptavAn || 53|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA mahAdAkhyAnamuttamam | sarvAn kAmAnavApyAtha muktiM cha labhate dhruvam || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe narAntakanigraho nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 58|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6686 ##+## 54 ##=## 6740 \section{2\.059 rAjamokShaNaM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | vinAyakena bAlena kutaH sa puruShaH kR^itaH | yena tadbhakShitaM sainyamAnItaH sa narAntakaH || 1|| etanme prakaTaM brUhi saMshayo.atra mahAnmama | ka uvAcha | yannirguNaM paraM brahma tadetat saguNaM babhau || 2|| vinAyakasvarUpeNa brahmaviShNushivAtmakam | bhUbhAraharaNArthAya duShTAnAM nidhanAya cha || 3|| pAlanAya svadharmasya bibhrate.anantarUpatAm | sa eva sR^ijate vishvaM pAti hanti svatejasA || 4|| apekShate sa lokAnAM nimittaM niyatiM parAm | na chAtra saMshayaH kAryo.anekamAyAmaye vibhau || 5|| tadichChayA sarvamidaM jagaddhi parivartate | idAnIM tasya mAyAM te kathayiShyAmi vistarAt || 6|| amAtyaputrasahito narAntakadhR^ito nR^ipaH | yAvanna pattanaM prApa tAvatkAlaM pumAnasau || 7|| bhakShayAmAsa tAM senAM daityena paripAlitAm | vinAyakena puruSho mukhe.asau nihitastadA || 8|| rAjAmAtyakumArau cha so.api te sarva eva tu | jaThare tasya devasya dadR^ishuH sakalaM jagat || 9|| saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM parvatadrumasaMyutAm | saritsAgaravApIbhistaDAgairmAnavaiH shritAm || 10|| devagandharvamunibhiH siddhayakShanishAcharaiH | pannagairapsarobhishcha shobhitaM svargamaNDalam || 11|| pAtAlAni cha saptAni bhramanto dadR^ishustadA | evaM te jaThare tasya koShThe koShThe pR^ithakpR^ithak || 12|| dadR^ishurbhrAntamanaso brahmANDanichayAnbahUn | khinnAste sharaNaM jagmurdevadevaM vinAyakam || 13|| manasA prArthayAmAsustadA devaM vinAyakam | bhrAntAnAM khinnachittAnAM kR^ipAM kurU kR^ipAnidhe || 14|| tatastAnbAlarUpeNa mArgamAdarshayadvibhuH | tato romA~nchamArgeNa bahiryAtA yathA purA || 15|| dadarsha kAshirAjaH svaM nagaraM bhadrameva cha | kashyapasyAtmajaM bAlaM krIDantaM taM vinAyakam || 16|| tatprasAdAdAptabuddhirnunAva parayA mudA | j~nAtA te paramA mAyA mayA kukShigatena cha || 17|| tvameva kartA devAnAM manuShyANAM dishAmapi | sargANAM sAgarANAM cha saritAM balisadmanAm || 18|| yataste romakUpeShu brahmANDAnAM hi koTayaH | dR^iShTvA bhrAntena cha mayA prasAdAttava nAtha bho || 19|| AshcharyaM bahudhA dR^iShTaM mayA tava cha vishvavit | ahaM yuddhAya samprApto dhvajinI punarAgatA || 20|| narAntakasya sainyena sA jitA tatkShaNAdanu | amAtyaputrasahito narAntakamupAdravam || 21|| vidhR^itastena sahasA sainyaM jitvA mamakShaNAt | dagdhA cha nagarI sarvA dR^iShTaH sa kAlapUruShaH || 22|| tenApi bhakShitA tasya senA nAnAvidhA kShaNAt | dhR^itvA narAntakaM yAtaH puruShaH sa tavAntikam || 23|| sarve tvadudaraM yAtAstatra duShTo.asi me prabho | sarva dR^iShTaM cha tatrApi jambudvIpaM savistaram || 24|| evaM koShThAntare dR^iShTaM bhUtalaM cha savistaram | tato hi khinnAstvAM yAtAH sharaNaM jagadIshvara || 25|| tvadAj~nayA tu romA~nchadvAreNa nirgatA bahiH | punardaShTo.asi bAlastvaM nijaM cha bhavanaM mahat || 26|| kimidaM kautukaM deva mAyAjAlamidaM vibho | kashchAsau puruSho deva yenAbhakShi mahAchamUH || 27|| kenAsau vidhR^ito daityo rakShitashchApi kena cha | kenAdarshi cha romA~nchadvAraM nirgamanAya cha || 28|| iti me saMshayaM deva nuda bhaktasya yatnataH | ka uvAcha | evaM tena kR^itaH prashno mastake tasya dhImataH || 29|| vinAyakaH karatalaM kR^ipayA nidadhAra ha | divyaj~nAno.abhavadrAjA kAshIrAjastu tatkShaNAt || 30|| tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA devadevaM vinAyakam | rAjovAcha | tvameva brahmA viShNushcha mahesho bhAnureva cha || 31|| tvameva pR^ithivi vAyurantarikShaM disho drumAH | parvataiH sahitAH siddhA gandharvA yakSharAkShasAH || 32|| munayo mAnavAshchApi sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM jagat | tvameva sarvaM devesha sachetanamachetanam || 33|| janmAntarIyapuNyena dR^iShTo.asi kashyapAtmaja | ka uvAcha | evaM bruvati rAjendre mohayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 34|| tato rAjA pupUjainaM vinAyakamanAmayam | tataH paurA harShayutA rAjAnaM draShTumAyayuH || 35|| natvA natvA dadustasmai vastrANyAbharaNAni cha | rAjA.api dApayAmAsa tebhyo vastrANyanekashaH || 36|| visR^ijya lokAMstAnsarvAn jananImabhyagAttataH | tava prasAdAnmAtaste dR^iShTaM pAdayugaM mayA || 37|| gR^ihIto daityarAjena devadevena rakShitaH | tato harShayutA mAtA.a.alili~Nga taM chirAgatam || 38|| amAtyau rAjapatnIM tAM natvAhaturubhau tadA | tava puNyaprabhAveNa dR^iShTaM te charaNAmbujam || 39|| vinAyakasya mAyAbhirmohitA mochitAshcha ha | tatastatra yayau rAjA bhAryAmambA jagAda cha || 40|| nivR^iteShu cha lokeShu harShagadgagayA girA | rAjovAcha | paramaM kaShTamApanno dhR^ito daityena tatkShaNAt || 41|| mochito mAyayA.anena prApito nagaraM nijam | ka uvAcha | shushubhe nagaraM tachcha nAnAvAditranisvanaiH || 42|| patAkAbhiranekAbhirvividhaishcha mahotsavaiH | pratyAnItaiH sarvalokairvinAyakabalena cha || 43|| kumArAH kanyakAshchApi yoShitaH patayo.api cha | janakAshcha jananyashcha putrAshcha bhrAtarastathA || 44|| lili~Ngushcha jaharShushcha dadurdAnAnyanekashaH | bubhujurbhojayAmAsurlulokushcha papurjaguH || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe rAjamokShaNaM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 59|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6740 ##+## 45 ##=## 6785 \section{2\.060 shrIgaNeshanarAntakayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato narAntako dR^iShTvA vinAyakavicheShTitam | medhayA tarkayAmAsa dR^iShTamasyAdbhutaM mahat || 1|| kAshIrAje dhR^ite tena nirmitaH kAlapuruShaH | akhilA vAhinI tena bhakShitA mama sarvashaH || 2|| amAtyaputrasahito rAjA.asAvudaraM gataH | avya~NgI bahirAnIto.adarshi vishvaM nR^ipasya ha || 3|| asmAd bhuktishcha muktishcha bhavitA me na saMshayaH | tasmAdenaM haniShyAmi mAmayaM vA haniShyati || 4|| ityevaM nishchayaM kR^itvA provAcha sa vinAyakam | daitya uvAcha | aindrajAlikavidyeyaM darshitA bahudhA tvayA || 5|| nAhaM bibhemi tasyAstu mAyAvI cha narAntakaH | yasya nishvasitenApi nipatanti mahAdrayaH || 6|| bhUkShepamAtreNa cha me brahmANDaM kampate bhR^isham | yasya hastatalAghAtAdbhUgolo.api dvidhA bhavet || 7|| tena tvaM bAlarUpaH san kathaM yuddhaM kariShyasi | yo vyAghrasammukhaM gachChetsa kathaM sukhameShyati || 8|| ka uvAcha | iti brAhmIM samAkarNya narAntakasamIritAm | abravIt paramAtmA.asau bAlarUpI vinAyakaH || 9|| vinAyaka uvAcha | kimarthaM valgase mUDha yadA te pR^itanA.akhilA | bhakShitA kva gatA shaktiryadarthaM kathyate muhuH || 10|| shUrAH shauryaM darshayanti na gAM parabalArujAm | vR^ishchikenAlpakAyena mR^igendro hanyate kShaNAt || 11|| alpena hi pradIpena nashyate prabalaM tamaH | yasya sannihito matyuH sannipAtAtsa lIyate || 12|| alpena mR^iNinA mattamAta~Ngo hi niyamyate | ka uvAcha | iti shrutvA tu vAkyAni devaproktAni daityarAT || 13|| chakampe parayA bhItyA jagarja ghanavad dR^iDham || 14|| bhIShayan rodayan rAvaiH kampayanbhUmimaNDalam | adhAvat paramAvesho hantukAmo vinAyakam || 15|| yathA pata~Ngo dIpArchirhantuM yAti tvarAnvitaH | trivakrAM bhrukuTIM baddhvA vamannAsyena pAvakam || 16|| taM tathA yAntamAlokya kAshirAjo nijaM dhanuH | sajjIchakAra sahasA karNamAkR^iShya sAyakam || 17|| uvAcha sAmnA daityaM taM nirlajja baddhamochitam | mA jIvaM tyaja daityendra jIvanbhadrANi pashyasi || 18|| parAvR^itya prayAhi tvaM no chenmR^ityuM prayAsyasi | ka uvAcha | iti tadvAkyamAkarNya prAha daityo ruShA jvalan || 19|| narAntaketi me nAma tvAdR^ishAnAM hi bhakShaNAt | idAnIM sharaNaM yAhi yadi jIvItumichChasi || 20|| punarnR^ipo.abravIdvAkyaM mumUrShuM taM narAntakam | vinAshasamaye mUDha viparItA matirbhavet || 21|| mitrANi shatrutAM yAnti viparI te.apyanehasi | tvayApyAcharitaM pApaM varagarvAdanekashaH || 22|| varasyaiva prabhAveNa na vajraM gaNitaM tvayA | idAnImavatIrNo.ayaM tvAdR^ishAnAM vadhAya cha || 23|| kashyapasyAtmajo bhAraM hartuM bhUmigataM dR^iDham | varaH puNyaM cha shithilaM jAtaM te pApasa~nchayAt || 24|| bhAratImevamAshrutya cha kampe hR^idi daityarATa | dhAvayitvA nR^ipakarAjjagR^ihe sasharaM dhanuH || 25|| balAchchikShepa bhUmau tachChatadhA cha vyashIryata | ahananmuShTighAtena taM nR^ipaM sa narAntakaH || 26|| patitaH sa dharApR^iShThe vajrAhata ivAchalaH | dR^iShTvA vinAyako.adhAvatsR^iNihasto mahAbalaH || 27|| garjayangaganaM sarvaM dishashcha vidishaH svanaiH | cha kampe pR^ithivI sarvAM dishaH prajvalitA iva || 28|| tejasA parashostasya sarvadR^iShTihareNa cha | tenAhanad daityashiro yathendro girimutkaTam || 29|| tathA hato daityarAjo nipapAta mahItale | mUrChanAM mahatIM prApto marmabhinno yathAshmanA || 30|| udatiShThatkShaNAddaityo hastAbhyAM parvatAvubhau | pragR^ihya cha prachikShepa vinAyakajighAMsayA || 31|| shatadhA chUNitau tena mudrA parashaghAtinA | mAyayA daityarAjo.atha nAnArUpadharo.abhavat || 32|| yad yad rUpaM chakArAshu tad tad rUpaM vinAyakaH | bhagnadarpaM chakArAshu tena tena mahAsuram || 33|| shastraiH shastrANi saMvArya tathA.asrairasrasa~nchayam | tatastu mallayuddhena yuyudhAte parasparam || 34|| charaNaM charaNenaiva hastaM hastena jaghnatuH | jAnubhyAM jAnunI chobhau puShpitAviva kiMshukau || 35|| vakShasA chaiva vakShashcha petaturdharaNItale | punarutthAya balinau kUrparAbhyAM nijaghnatuH || 36|| punardaityo mahAdevaM smR^itvA vR^ikShAnavAsR^ijat | pR^iShThena puShThaM dhAvantau lalATena lalATakam || 37|| sraMvantau rudhiraM chobhau gulphAbhyAM gulphameva cha || 38|| parvatAMshcha savR^ikShAMshcha vinAyakajighAMsayA | aprAptAneva tAnsarvAMshchichCheda sa vinAyakaH || 39|| padmapAshA~NakushAghAtaiH parashordR^iDhakarmaNA | tasyAM nivAritAyAntu daityo.amuchchat tathA parAm || 40|| vR^iShTimanyAM tathA chAnyAM nirastAM vIkShya chAparAm | kAshirAjo yayau dUraM mR^itaM j~nAtvA vinAyakam || 41|| vinAyako.api sa~NkleshAhR^idi chintAmathAkarot | asa~NkhyAtabalo daityo jayopAyo na dR^ishyate || 42|| kadA devAH svanilayaM prApsyanti nihatArayaH | narAntako.api sa~njAto devAnAmapyayAntakaH || 43|| evaM chitte chintayati vAraMvAraM vinAyake | tUNeShu patitA bANAH kAladaNDopamA dR^iDhAH || 44|| pinAko.aShTApadamayaH purastasya papAta ha | shobhayaMstejasAM svena dishashcha vidisho.api cha || 45|| kArmukaM tu sphuratkAnti dR^iShTvA sarva jaharSha saH | mene jitaM taM cha daityaM siddhaM cha devakA~NkShitam || 46|| jagrAha bANAnkodaNDaM kR^itvA kShveDitamuchchakaiH | pinAkaM tolayAmAsa sajjachakre dhanustadA || 47|| pR^ithivyA jAnunI sthApya tUNau chobhayatastathA | taddhanuHshabdamAkarNya cha kampe bhuvanatrayam || 48|| savyadakShiNahastAbhyAmAkR^iShya sAyakadvayam | mumocha daityamAlakShya mu~nchannagnikaNAnmuhuH || 49|| papAtadaityabhujayorakasmAt sAyakadvayam | garjat prakAshayadvyoma saMharajjIvasa~nchayAn || 50|| ulkaiva pAttayAmAsa bhujau vR^ikShAvivAsya tat | yathendro vajraghAtena parvatasyeva sAnunI || 51|| narAntakadvAradeshe mahAneko.apatatkaraH | aparastatpiturdvAri chUrNayanprANi sa~nchayAn || 52|| anyAvAstAM karau tasya dadarsha cha vinAyakaH | abhyadhAvatpunardaityo vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 53|| hastAbhyAM tatra pAdAbhyAM chikShepa pAdapAnbahUn | drumANAM cha mahAvR^iShTiM prakShipatsa vinAyake || 54|| andhakAraM mahachchAsInna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | tato.abravItyarAjaM dR^iShTvA vIryaM vinAyakaH || 55|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shrIgaNeshanarAntakayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 60|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6785 ##+## 55 ##=## 6840 \section{2\.061 daityadamanaM virA~NdarshanaM nAmaikaShaShTittamo.adhyAyaH} vinAyaka uvAcha | nedR^isho dR^iShTapUrvo me bali cha vIryavattaraH | idAnI pauruShaM pashya mama bAlasya cheShTitam || 1|| ityukvA punarevAsau bANaM tUNAdakarShayat | AkarNaM dhanurAkakR^iShya prAkShipattaM narAntakam || 2|| prakAshayanvyomatalaM pAtayanvR^ikShasa~nchayam | Andolayanniva yayau puShpavat taM narAntakam || 3|| sa bANo.aChedayattasya charaNau sa papAta ha | ardhakAye nipatite daitye.agarjadvinAyakaH || 4|| charaNau vyomamArgeNa bhramantau patitau gR^ihe | devAntakasya mahati chUrNayantau bahUnjanAn || 5|| arddhakAyaH sa daityendro mukhaM kR^itvA bhayAnakam | abhyadhAvadbalenAsau grasanniva jagattrayam || 6|| tathaiva charaNAvasya mAyayA sambabhUvatuH | vinAyakasya nikaTe babhAShe.abhyetya daityarAT || 7|| tvayA yaddarshitaM mahyaM pauruShaM kAyabhedanAt | Chetse tavApi chA~NgAni pashya me pauruShaM tathA || 8|| shrutvA vAkyaM punastasya jagarjAsau vinAyakaH | sharavR^iShTiM punA raudrAM so.asR^ijad daityapu~Ngave || 9|| so.api tAM bhakShayAmAsa sa~NkhyAtItAM mahAbalaH | tata eka mahAbANamabhimantrya vinAyakaH || 10|| agnituNDaM rukmapu~NkhaM garjamAnaM bhayAnakam | AkarNajyAmapAkR^iShpa tatyAja daityamastake || 11|| sa yayau vAyuvegena dArayanniva parvatAn | saMharan pakShisa~NghAtAn pAtayan vR^ikShasa~nchayAn || 12|| shrutvA tadIyaninadaM yayuH senA disho dasha | papAta daityakaNThe sa girisAnau yathA paviH || 13|| tadAghAtAchChiro.apyasya pakShIvad gaganaM yayau | nyapatat parikUjat tat piturgehe bhayAnakam || 14|| punaranyachChiro.asyAbhUdachChinnamiva pUrvatat | tataH kopena daityo.api chakre kShveDitamuchchakaiH || 15|| bibhyuH surAH pakShisa~NghAH sarve cha janasa~nchayAH | sharavR^iShTiM punA raudrA chakre tasminvinAyake || 16|| sa sarvAn bANavR^iShTyaiva madhye chichCheda lAghavAt | ahorAtramabhUdyuddhaM giribANamayaM navam || 17|| parishashrAma devo.api so.api daityo mahAbalaH | chintAmavApa mahatIM prajajvAla cha tejasA || 18|| tato jagrAha parashuM jvAlAmAlAsamAkulam | tolayAmAsa balavAMshchakampe dharaNI tadA || 19|| vimAnagAH surAH sarve yuddhaM draShTumupAgatAH | chakampire tadA sheSho bibhAya cha rasAtale || 20|| avAsR^ijad daityapatau sa tasyAshu shiro.aharat | punaranyadabhUchchArushiromukuTakuNDalam || 21|| putastat pAtayAmAsa shiraH kruddho vinAyakaH | punaranyadabhUttasya Chinne tasmin punaHpunaH || 22|| evaM shatasahasrANi shirAMsi so.achChinad vibhuH | punashcha chintayAmAsa mR^itau daityasya kAraNam || 23|| mohayAmAsa sahasA mAyayA taM narAntakam | shivasya varadAnena garvitaM balavattaram || 24|| nAj~nAsIchcha tadA daityo.aparaM chAtmAnameva cha | kShaNAchcha bhAsate rAtriH kShaNAchcha dinameva cha || 25|| kShaNAchcha bhAsate svargaM pR^ithvI pAtAlameva cha | jAgarashcha suShuptishcha turIyA svapna eva cha || 26|| vinAyako.api devo vA nArI vA puruSho.api vA | guhyako vAstha siddho vA yakSho rAkShasa eva cha || 27|| svakIyo vA paro vApi pitA vA jananI tu vA | nirjIvo vA sajIvo vA bhramAdevamamanyata || 28|| chintAM cha paramAmApa tarkayAmAsa chetasi | evaM me tu varA dattAH shivena shUladhAriNA || 29|| ayaM cha samayaH prAptaH prAyo mR^ityurbhaviShyati | ka uvAcha | evaM yAvachchintayate purastAvaddadarsha saH || 30|| vinAyakaM virA~NrUpaM gaganordhvagamastakam | pAtAlavyAptacharaNaM dikShrotraM vR^ikSharomakam || 31|| bhramadbrahmANDaromA~nchaM payodhishramabindukam | nakhAgre yasya devAnAM bhAnti triMshastrikoTayaH || 31|| udare bhAntyekadashe bhuvanAni chaturdasha | tato vinAyakA daityaM mardayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 33|| pAdA~NguShThanakhAgreNa matkuNaM bAlako yathA | tato devAshcha munayo jayashabdairmuhurmuhuH || 34|| tuShTuvurmumuchuH puShpavR^iShTiM bhaktyA praharShitAH | antarhite tu vairATe rUpe.agAddharaNI vibhum || 35|| natvA provAcha devesha ardhabhAro hR^ito mama | pUrNe hR^ite parA prItirme syAttasmAtsadA kurU || 36|| tasyAmantahitAyAM tu kAshIrAjaH pupUja tam | uvAcha cha prasannAtmA vinayAvanato nR^ipaH || 37|| atyAshcharyaM vibho dR^iShTaM manovANyoragocharam | avatIrNo.asi bhUbhAraM hartuM tachcha kR^itaM tvayA || 38|| trayastriMshatkoTidevairavadhyo.ayaM hato yataH | atipuNyena dR^iShTaM te virA~NrUpaM sureshvara || 39|| ka uvAcha | evaM bruvati rAjendre paurAH sarve.abruvanstadA | dhanyo.asi bAlabhAvena sarvAnno bhrAmayasyaho || 40|| yashaH prathayituM sarvaM kR^itametad vibho tvayA | pupUjushcha mahAbhaktyA prArthayanniti taM vibhum || 41|| bhaktiM te dehi no deva svaviyogaM cha mA kuru | tato rAjA cha te lokA dadurdAnAnyanekashaH || 42|| brAhmaNAnprArthayAmAsurevameva jayo.astu naH | upAyanAni cha tadA dadU rAj~ne parasparam || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe daityadamanavirA~NrUpadarshanaM nAmaikaShaShTittamo.adhyAyaH || 61|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6840 ##+## 43 ##=## 6883 \section{2\.062 nagarInirodho nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | raudraketostu yA bhAryA shAradAkhyA dvijasya sA | vidarbhyAmupaviShTA sA sakhIbhiH kautukAnvitA || 1|| (vR^iShyAM samupaviShTA) narAntakasya cha shiro.akasmAt tAbhirdadarsha ha | patitaM prA~NgaNe karNakuNDalAbhyAM virAjitam || 2|| nAdayatpattanaM sarvaM shikharaM pArvataM yathA | shyAmalaM himasaMsR^iShTaM vishobhaM kamalaM yathA || 3|| bibhyato raudraketushcha shAradAghAta vivhalA | sAvadhAnau dadR^ishatU rudataH sma bhR^ishaM tadA || 4|| luNThataH sma dharaNyAM tau tADayantau cha vakShasi | mUrChAmavApaturubhau muhUrtAdiva chetanAm || 5|| mAtA shushocha tadA hR^idi sthApya ta tachChiraH | chakrande vivhalA sA gaurmR^itavatsA yathA bhR^isham || 6|| shAradovAcha | vIrashriyA vyAptatanU raNAyaiva samutsukaH || 7|| proktavAnna hi ki~nchinmAmidAnIM giramAhara || 8|| kva gataH pUrvakAyaste shirasaiva samAgataH | ekAkI kathamAyataH kva te sainyaM mahattaram || 9|| kva te jaladharA yAtAshChatrachAmaradhAriNaH | yaM dR^iShTvA varakAminyo mlAyante virahAgninA || 10|| sa kathaM mlAnatAM yAto ravirastAnugo yathA | kiM mayA hyaparAddhaM te pitrA vA vatsalena cha || 11|| kimarthaM vadase naiva rudadashru pramArjya naH | parArdhyAstaraNopete ma~nchake svApatatparaH || 12|| kvedAnIM parisupto.asi khidyate me mano bhR^isham | vinAbhUtau tvayA neshAvAsyaM sandarshituM suta || 13|| ka uvAcha | shAradAyAH shuchaM shrutvA raudraketuH shushocha ha | vinA vR^ittAntakathanAt kva gato.asi priyAtmaja || 14|| pratyahaM sarvavR^ittAntaM jAtaM bhAvinameva cha | saMshrAvayasi svasthAnamidAnIM kinna bhAShase || 15|| yadi tvaM sammukhe yudhyan dhyArApUto divaM gataH | mAmapR^ichChya cha mAM tyaktvA kathaM tvaM parijagmivAn || 16|| kathaM tvayA kR^itA pitroH putratA shatrutApi cha | yadA tvaM sevakakarAt khaDgaM gR^ihNAsi svaM kare || 17|| tadA saparvatavanA sasvargA kampate cha bhUH | sa kena pAtito mahyAM na jAne kAlaparyayam || 18|| devaM hi balavalloke pauruShaM tu nirarthakam | bhUShaNaM mama vaMshasya lokasya cha gataM kva nu || 19|| lokasyApi cha yaH kAlaH pa~nchAsyo.arigajasya yaH | sa kathaM tvaM dvidhAbhUto vAtAhata iva drumaH || 20|| pratApasavitA rAja.NstUladAhahutAshanaH | ka uvAcha | evaM nAnAvidhaM shokaM raudraketushcha shAradA || 21|| kR^itvA mUrdhAnamAdAya devAntakamagachChatAm | bhadrAsanAtsamutthAya tvarayA to tathAvidhau || 22|| dR^iShTvA kaNThaM samAli~Ngya rurodAvarajaM tadA | tatparIvArabhUtA ye daityAH kAlayamopamAH || 23|| ruruduHsusvaraM tatra dR^iShTvA nArAntakaM shiraH | mAturhastAchChiro gR^ihya tatsve hR^idi nidhAya cha || 24|| chakranda kurarIvAsau bhrAtR^isnehena duHkhitaH | devAntaka uvAcha | samaM bhuktaM samaM pItaM krIDitaM suptamutthitam || 25|| samaM taptaM samaM japtaM kva gato.asi vihAya mAm | yasya te darshanAnmartyAH surA yAnti disho dasha || 26|| sa kathaM nihataH kena duShTena cha balIyasA | rasA rasAtalaM chaiva tavaiva cha niveditam || 27|| vihAya mAM kathaM svarga gato.asi bhrAtR^ivatsala | yasya jyAghoShamAkarNya kampate sma charAcharam || 28|| asa~NkhyAtA nR^ipA yasya sAmne dvAragatA babhuH | sa kathaM pitarau hitvA gatashcha sundarAM triyam || 29|| evaM tatkrandanaM shrutvA vIralokA samAyayuH | hetubhirvArayAmAsurbalAddhR^itvA tu taM karaiH || 30|| janA UchuH | na vIrAH parishochanti vIre yuddhe hate nR^ipa | vighnanti taM balAdgatvA yenAsau nihato bhavet || 31|| mR^ityustu sarvajantUnAM saha dehena jAyate | so.adya varShashatenApi bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 32|| svasya vAnyasya vA rAjan tatra kA paridevanA | shrutvA vAkyaM tu lokAnAM tadA devAntako.asuraH || 33|| sAvadhAnamanA bhUtvA pitarau prAha dharmavit | mA shochatamahaM yAmi grasituM taM nijaM ripum || 34|| vadataM kva nivAso.asya yena bandhurhato mama | taM hatvA sukhameShyAmi bandhuM yAsyAmi vA mR^itaH || 35|| mama bhrUbha~NgamAtreNa kampate bhuvanatrayam | mayi kShubdhe tu kasrAtA lokAnAM pitarau yataH || 36|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA devAntakavachaH Ashvastau tAvubhau tadA | shokasAgaramagnau tAvaddhR^itau tena vAkyataH || 37|| UchataH paramaM vAkyaM jyeShThapR^iShTau savistaram | kAshirAjeti vikhyAto rAjAparamadhArmikaH || 38|| vaivAhiko mahotsAhastadgR^ihe samapadyata | AkAritAH sarvajanAH kashyapasyAtmajo.api cha || 39|| sa bAla eva balavAnvinAyaka iti smR^itaH | tena mArge hato bhrAtA dhUmrAkSho mama putraka || 40|| tasya pratyAmnAyakR^ite preShitA vIrasammatAH | dhAvamAnA yayuste cha sahasrArddha nishAcharAH || 41|| saptavarSheNa te sarve nAshitA munisUnunA | teShAM pratyAmnAyakR^ite svayaM yAto narAntakaH || 42|| anekashastrasampannashchatura~NgabalAnvitaH | eko.api nAgatastasmAdakasmAddadR^ishe shiraH || 34|| shokaM kR^itvA tava pura AnItaM tachChiro.adhunA | ka uvAcha | iti tadvAkyamAkarNya cha kampe raktalochanaH || 44|| devAntakashchodatiShThad grasanniva jagattrayam | uvAcha garvamohena pitaraM vegavattaram || 45|| kAlaM haniShye.akhilaghnaM nyubjAM pR^ithvIM vidhAya cha | kariShye krodhadR^iShTayaiva brahmANDaM bhasmasAtkShaNAt || 46|| ityuktvA kShveDitaM kR^itvA jagatIM kampayanniva | devAdhikAre ye daityAstAnsarvAnnAjuhAva cha || 47|| natvA tau pitarau vAkyaM proche devAntakastadA | idAnIM muniputraM tamAnayiShyAmi satvaram || 48|| sahaiva tena dAsyAmi mUrdhnyasya cha dhana~njayam | evamuktvA balAtsarve uDDIya sahasA cha te || 49|| devAntako.apya sa~NkhyAtA viha~NgA iva shIghragAH | kAshirAjapurIM prApye veShTayeyuH samantataH || 50|| kolAhalo mahAnAsId rajasAchChAditA dishaH | na prakAsho raverAsItpaurAshcha chukrushurbhR^isham || 51|| narAntake hate dvitridivasA naiva yadgatAH | tatkathaM punarAyAtaH pralayo.atra janApahaH || 52|| ko.ayaM prachaNDadehena duShprekShyo vai samAgataH | kShamaH kAlaM kalayituM bhakShituM vA jagattrayam || 53|| daityAnAM parikhA jAtAH preShitA daityapu~NgavAH | hatAstenAtha te sarve gantuM mArgo na vidyate || 54|| evaM tadastu paureShu tAvad dUtAH samAgatAH | kAshirAjaM kathayituM devAntakasamAgamam || 55|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe nagarInirodho nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 62|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6883 ##+## 55 ##=## 6938 \section{2\.063 bAlacharite shukratyAgo nAma triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} dUtA UchuH | devAntako mahAraudro raudrerdaityaiH samAvR^itaH | asa~NkhyairvividhaiH kAlabhItidairvyomamastakaiH || 1|| vayaM taddarshanabhrAntAH palAyya tvAmupAgatAH | nagarI veShTitA rAjan kariShyasi tatkuru || 2|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA dUtamukhAd rAjA vR^ittAttaM samakampata | atimlAnatayA yAto bAlakaM sa vinAyakam || 3|| krIDantaM shishumadhye taM vR^ittAntaM sarvamabravIt | rAjovAcha | parabrahmannamaste.astu lIlAmAnuShavigraha || 4|| charAcharaguro nAnAlIlAkara namo.astu te | anekasho vayaM trAtAstvayA bAlasvarUpiNA || 5|| idAnImapi rakShAsmAnasmAddevAntakAtprabho | ka uvAcha | evaM samprArthitastena kAshirAjena bAlakaH || 6|| dehaM kR^itvA vishAlaM sa siMhArUDho dhanuShkaraH | siddhibuddhiyuto garjannAdayan girikandarAH || 7|| tejasA lopayansUryaM vamannagnikaNAnmukhAt | bANaM khaDgaM cha parashuM dhanurhaste vidhArayat || 8|| nabhomArgeNa nagarAd bahiryAto vinAyakaH | kShveDitena sa daityAnAM manAMsi parikampayan || 9|| dadarsha duShTasainyaM taM devAntakamamarShaNam | asa~NkhyAtAstadA daityA babhramuH shalabhA iva || 10|| dR^iShTvA nAnAvidhaM sainyaM siddhiM provAcha vighnarAT | ekAkinA na sAdhyeyaM senA nAnA vidhIyatAm || 11|| svakIyA sAdhituM daityaM kuru shIghramidaM vachaH | ka uvAcha | tataH siddhirnamaskR^itvA paramAtmA~Nghripa~Nkajam || 12|| devAntakaM yodhayituM yayau chAtha jagarja cha | ninAdaiH sarvajantUnAM daityAnAM bhayadAyinI || 13|| chachAla sheSho dyaushchApi parvatA vR^ikShasa~nchayAH | tadgarjitamahArAvaiH pratishabdairanekashaH || 14|| sasmAra chAShTasiddhIH sA tAshcha yAtA mudAnvitAH | aNimA prathamaM prAptA garimA tadantaram || 15|| mahimA laghimA chApi samprApte tadantaram | prAptishchaiva tu prAkAmyaM vashitvaM cha samAyayau || 16|| IshitvaM tadanu prAptaM tAsAM sainyamabhUdanu | gajAshvarathapAdAntaM nAnAyudhavirAjitam || 17|| varShAkAle yathA nadyaH sAgaraM yAnti sarvataH | tathA sainyaM dasha disho yAti sma yuddhalAlasam || 18|| asa~NkhyavAdyanirghoShaM vIrashabdairnadadbhR^isham | kR^itAntasadR^ishAnvIrAn bhUgolaprAshanotsukAn || 19|| dR^iShTvA devAntakaH svAntaM chintayAmAsa chetasA | bAlaM kShaNena jeShyAmItyevaM yuddhAya chAgataH || 20|| akasmAdIdR^ishaM sainyaM kuta etadvinirgatam | dR^iShTaM vichitrasAmarthyaM bAlasya mAyayA kR^itam || 21|| mariShye mArayiShye vA jIvatsyAjyo yasho na hi | evaM vadati daityendra senAnyaH prAbruvan vachaH || 22|| vayaM yotsyAmahe sainyai rakSha pR^iShTaM jayo bhavet | pItvA vAkyAmR^itaM teShAM hR^iShTo devAntako.abravIt || 23|| samyaguktaM mahAvIrA yAntu yuddhAya yAmi cha | jayo.astu mama vAkyena bhavatAM puNyakarmaNAm || 24|| AshiShaM parigR^ihyaiva namaskR^itvA surAntakam | kardamo nAma daityo.atha yayau vyUhaM rathAkR^itim || 25|| dIrghadanto yayau chakravyUhaM paramadurjayam | garimNA vIramukhyaistu rachitaM vIramohanam || 26|| prathimnA pAlitaM vyUhaM tAlaja~Ngho yayau mudA | mahimnA rachitaM vyUhaM yakShmanAmA samAyayau || 27|| prAptyA virachitaM vyUhaM yayau ghaNTAsuro mahAn | prAkAmyarachitaM vyUhaM raktakesho balAnvitam || 28|| kAlAntako yayau vyUhaM vashitArachitaM param | IshitArachitaM vyUhaM durjayo.abhiyayau balI || 29|| eteShAM vachasA.ashakyaM vaktuM sAmarthyama~njasA | aShTau vyUhAnayudhyanta daityA aShTau mahAbalAH || 30|| parasparaM vinighnantaHparAn paramadurjayAn | sharadhArA vimu~nchanto jaladhArA yathA ghanAH || 31|| chichChiduruttamA~NgAni shastrairnAnAvidhairbhaTAH | nihataishcha tadAvIrairgajairashvairvasundharA || 32|| UrubhirjAnubhirhastaishChinnairAsItsudurgamA | kheTAni purataH kR^itvA jaghnuH pAdAMshcha kechana || 33|| uDDIya girivat kechitpeturvIreShu chUrNitum | rajo.andhakAre nAj~nAsItsvIyaH svIyaM parasparam || 34|| tato nipetuH sahasA daityA devahatA bhuvi | devA hatAshcha daityAshcha kurvate bhairavAn ravAn || 35|| kabandhA yuyudhustatra mumudushchApsarogaNAH | shushubhuH shastrasa~NghAtaiH puShpitAH kiMshukA yathA || 36|| shukrastatra mR^itAndaityAnujjIvayati vidyayA | aShTau vyUhA yayushchintAM mR^itasheShA balAnvitAH || 37|| IshitAyai tataH prochuH sarve te shukracheShTitam | tasyAH krodhavashAdekA kR^ityA syAnnirgatA puraH || 38|| kaTAkSheNa tayA.a.aj~naptA bhArgavaM tu nije bhage | kR^itvA tadA.antardadhe sA pashchAttatyAja barbare || 39|| tena barbaradeshIyaM taM vadanti manIShiNaH | tato mumudire devA yuyudhushcha balAnvitAH || 40|| nihanyamAnA daiteyAH palAyanaparA yayuH | kechichcha sharaNaM prAptA rakSha rakSheti chApare || 41|| pratyUchurdevagandharvAnaNimAdikR^itAMstadA | kadA vijayino daityAH kadAchid devatAgaNAH || 42|| abhavan yuddhaniratAH parasparajayaiShiNaH | dvandvayuddhamabhUd ghoraM tasminnuparate yudhi || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite shukratyAgo nAma triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 63|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6938 ##+## 43 ##=## 6981 \section{2\.064 bAlacharite chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | kAlAntakena daityena prAkAmyena parasparam | kAlAntako vijayete prAkAmyaM yAvadeva hi || 1|| tAvat sAhAyyamakarod vashitvaM vegavattaram | tatyAja girishR^i~NgaM tanmastake hastalAghavAt || 2|| tena kAlAntako bhUmau sahasA nipapAta ha | rudhirAktaM dvidhAbhUtaM dR^iShTvA kAlAntakaM tadA || 3|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsId daityasenAchareShvatha | musalo nAma daityesho bhallashchaivAparo.asuraH || 4|| mahimA chaiva chatvAro yayuryuddhAya sAdarAH | prAkAmyena yuyudhire.anekashastraprahAriNaH || 5|| asa~NkhyAtA hatA devAH patitA bhagnavR^ikShavat | asR^igjalapravAhinya Asan nadyaH sahasrashaH || 6|| IshitA cha vashitvaM cha vibhUtishcha yayustataH | sAhAyyaM chakrire tasya prAkAmyasya tadA yudhi || 7|| chatvAraH parvatAstAbhishchaturShvapi nipAtitAH | taishcha te chUrNitAH sarve gatAH svargaM sudurlabham || 8|| aNimA tu shikhAM dhR^itvA kardamasya raNe balAt | apATi sahasA bhUmau shatadhA sa vyashIryata || 9|| asravad rudhiraM vaktrAlluThan prANAn jahau tadA | mahimA laghimA chaiva garimA vR^ikShasa~nchayaiH || 10|| yakShmAsuraM tAlaja~NghaM dIrghadantaM nyapAtayan | tato ghaNTAsuro raktakesho daityo.atha durjayaH || 11|| AyayuH sarvasainyAni nishvasanto mahAbalAH | tairAhataM balaM dR^iShTvA vashitAsiddhibuddhayaH || 12|| muShTighAtairnijaghnustA bhAladeshe dR^iDhaM tadA | te.api bhUmau nipatitAH shatadhA chUrNitAstadA || 13|| tato jagarjuH sarvAstA jayaM labdhA svashaktitaH | vinAyako vijayate sarvAstA evamUchire || 14|| anye kShudratarA daityAste.api tAbhirvinAshitAH | punaH sarve daityasiMhAH siddhisenAM vyanAshayan || 15|| kolAhalo mahAnAsIt senayorubhayorapi | hantu nighnantu badhnantu sAvadhAnA bhavantviti || 16|| prAdurAsIt tatashchAgniH shastrasa~NghaTTasambhavaH | bhagne shastre mallayuddhaM chakrurvIrA ruShAnvitAH || 17|| punashchAniyataM yuddhaM parasparavinAshanam | abhavat tumUlaM sUryastatashchAstachalaM gataH || 18|| andhakAreNa mahatA disho vyAptAH samantataH | tato divyauShadhIrguhya nijaghnuste parasparam || 19|| ahorAtratrayaM ghoraM yuddhamAsInnirantaram | asR^i~Nanadyo dashadisho yAtA vIravahAstadA || 20|| kheTakUrmAH khaDgajhaShAH shiraHkamalashobhitAH | gajagrAhAH pretakAShThAH keshashaivalarAjitAH || 21|| bhIrubhItikarA vIramahAharShavivarddhanAH | tato jayatsu deveShu sarvadA balashAliShu || 22|| devAntako yayau chintAM tarkayAmAsa chetasi | yena sarve devagaNA jitAste svaprabhAvataH || 23|| kveyaM tatra bAlamAyA sAmAnyA janamohinI | aShTasiddhIH sarvasainyamidAnIM nAshayAmyaham || 24|| dhR^itvA vinAyakaM bAlaM gayiShyAmi svamAlayam | evamuktvA khaDgapANiH svanenApUrayandishaH || 25|| Ayayau parasainyAni nighnan khaDgena sarvashaH | bhayena mUrChitA devA nipeturdharaNItale || 26|| smR^itvA vinAyakaM devaM jahuH prANAMstu kechana | asR^i~NanadIvahAH kechit kechitsvargaM gatAH surAH || 27|| kechiddaityaM vilokyaiva jahurjIvitamAtmanaH | tato bhagnA devasenA papAla cha disho dasha || 28|| so.api daityaH khaDgapANirnighnanpR^iShThe jaghAna tAm | garimA tannirIkShyAtha parvataM vR^ikShasa~Nakulam || 29|| tatyAja daityadehe sa kha.Dagena shatadhA.achChinat | tato.aShTasiddhayaH kShubdhA vavR^iShuH parvatAnbahUn || 30|| chichCheda tvarayA tAn sa khaDgAghAtena lAghavAt | uDDIya mahimA tasya skandhe sthitvA tamAdade || 31|| khaDgaM daityakarAchChIghramantardhAnaM yayau tadA | balAchchikShepa taM khaDgaM tasya daityasya mastake || 32|| sa evaM shatadhA jAto na tu mUrddhA tadadbhutam | sharavR^iShTiM tadA daityo bhagnapR^iShThashchakAra ha || 33|| ekaikasyAM dashadashapa~nchasaptasharAnasau | kShiptvA vyAkulayA~nchakre tatastA bhuvi petire || 34|| tato devA yuyudhire patitAsvaShTasiddhiShu | muhUrtAt sAvadhAnAstA yayurdevaM vinAyakam || 35|| tamudantaM parij~nAya buddhi proche vinAyakam | kathaM vichArastasya syAdyatra buddhirna dR^ishyate || 36|| parAjitAH siddhayaste dehyanuj~nAM vrajAmyaham | yoddhuM daityena tenAtha pauruShaM chAsya lakShaye || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite.aShTasiddhiparAjayo nAma chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 64|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 6981 ##+## 37 ##=## 7018 \section{2\.065 buddhivijayo nAma pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shrutvA buddhivacho devo harShaM prApya jagAda tAm | deva uvAcha | gachCha yudhyasva daityena jahi taM yasha Apnuhi || 1|| evamuktvA suvAsAMsi dadau tasyai vinAyaka | sA cha natvA tadA devaM yayau daityaM raNaM prati || 2|| tasyAH kShveDitashabdena kampitaM bhuvanatrayam | vadanAnniryayau tasyA ekA shaktirgarIyasI || 3|| jaTilA vikR^itAsyA cha jagadbhakShaNa lAlasA | vishAlAbhyAM tu netrAbhyAM tyajantI jvAlasa~nchayAn || 4|| dahantI daityasenAM sA yayau sA cha papAla ha | darshane patitA daityAstasyAH kechid hR^itAsavaH || 5|| anye tvatarkayan kvAdya gantavyaM kva sukhaM bhavet | kechidAhurdhAva dhAva devAntaka mR^itA vayam || 6|| evaM kolAhalaM shrutvA yayau devAntakaH puraH | sajjaM kR^itvA dhanuH shIghraM sharAnAshIviShopamAn || 7|| sasarja tasyA gAtreShu darshayan pANilAghavam | AchChAdya bhAnuM tanmUrdhnA bANajAlaistathAvidhaiH || 8|| sA prasArya mahadvaktraM bisavad gilate sharAn | tUNIrAstasya daityasya sarve riktAstadA.abhavan || 9|| na tasyAstR^iptirabhavad rAkShasasyeva mAnuShaiH | devAntakaM kShINashaktiM dR^iShTvA sA sainyamAyayau || 10|| bhakShayAmAsa tAn daityAn kAMshchiddhastAdapAtayat | kAMshchidgale vinikShipya chUrNayAmAsa chAparAn || 11|| asa~NkhyakoTIrdaityAnAM bhakShitAshchUrNitA hatAH | chUrNayantI padAghAtaiH kAMshchiddevAntakaM yayau || 12|| tamuvAcha tadA sA tu visha me bhagagavharam | yatra te sherate daityA mAturgarbhaM gatA iva || 13|| ye bhakShitA mR^itAste me jaThare jIrNatAM gatAH | tadbhityA sa papAlAshu mUtraviDgandhavivhalaH || 14|| yatra yatra pralIno.abhUttatra tatrApi sA yayau | babhrAma svargalokAn sa pAtAlAni disho dasha || 15|| tataH shikhAM samAkramya dhR^itvA taM prAkShipad bhage | tayA saha tato buddhirvinAyakamupAyayau || 16|| nanAma tAM puraskR^itya madaghUrNiNitalochanAm | pAtayantImubhayataH stanAghAtAd vanaspatIn || 17|| sharadhArAshcha ghanavat sravantI mandagAminI | nirAkarotkarAlAM tAM dR^iShTvA devo vinAyakaH || 18|| nirAkR^itAyAM tasyAM tadbhagAddaityo.apatadbhuvi | so.api durgandhirityeva dUtaiH santyAjito bahiH || 19|| sa tu saMj~nAM samAsAdya snAtvA tUShNIM gR^ihaM yayau | vrIDito.adhomukhashchintAM yAto mlAno.atiduHkhitaH || 20|| buddhayA niveditA sA tu nanAma taM vinAyakam | tAM dR^iShTvA jahasurbibhyurmamluH petushcha kechana || 21|| tatA sainaM jagAdAshu bhakShitA daityavAhinI | so.api devAntakaH pAyau nikShipya sthApito mayA || 22|| idAnIM vasatisthAnaM dedi deva dayAnidhe | deva uvAcha | vanchayitvA gato daityo gR^ihaM svaM daityanAshini || 23|| tavApi pauruShaM j~nAtaM shakrAdibhyo.adhikaM mayA | vishavaktraM mamaiva tvaM vishrAntiM tatra gachCha cha || 24|| ahaM taM sAdhayiShyAmi mA chintAM kartumarhasi | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM dR^iShTvA vaktraM vivesha sA || 25|| suShvApa paramaprItA mAtura~Nake yathA.arbhakaH | udare devadevasya sarvalokanivAsini || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe buddhivijayo nAma pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 65|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7018 ##+## 26 ##=##7044 \section{2\.066 siddhiparAjayo nAma ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shAradA raudraketushcha rAtrau devAntakaM sutam | ekAkinaM nirIkShyainaM samAli~Ngya samUchatuH || 1|| AchChAdayantaM vadanaM vrIDitaM bhR^ishavivhalam | abhAShamANaM kampantaM vAtayuktamiva drumam || 2|| pitovAcha | kimarthaM vadase naiva svAmavasthAM tu mUkavat | IpsitaM sAdhayiShyAmi yatnAt trailokyadurlabham || 3|| ka uvAcha | pItvA vAgamR^itaM tasya sAvadhAnamanAH sutaH | uvAcha pitaraM mAturnikaTe nirvisha~NkayA || 4|| putra uvAcha | bhavadAj~nAM gR^ihItvaiva yoddhuM yAto vinAyakam | sharairAshIviShAkArairasa~NkhyarnAshitAH surAH || 5|| pravartitA asR^i~Nnadyo bhagnA senA tu kAshyapI | tata ekA mahAkR^ityA darIvaktrA nabhaHspR^ishI || 6|| karAlakeshI pAtAlacharaNA parvatastanA | AgatA devasenAyA rakShaNArthaM mamAntikam || 7|| khaDgena nihatA sA tu vivyathe naiva ki~nchana | nikShiptA sarvasenA me tayA tAta darIbhage || 8|| bhakShayantyeva sarvANi shastrANi sharasa~nchayAn | sA mAM bhage vinikShyipya yAtA devaM vinAyakam || 9|| snigdhatvAttadbhagasyAhaM chalitaH patito bhuvi | mahAndhakAre na j~nAtaH palAyya gR^ihamAgataH || 10|| snAtvA nadIjale tAta vrIDito.adhomukhastataH | ka uvAcha | evaM putravachaH shrutvA raudraketurjagAda tam || 11|| upAyaM te vadAmyekaM na chintAM kartumarhasi | tato muhUrtamAlokya dadau tasmai mahAmanum || 12|| aghorasya sabIjaM tamuvAcha janakaH punaH | shivaM dhyAtvA cha sampUjya kurvanuShThAnamuttamam || 13|| homaM cha tarpaNaM viprabhojanaM cha dashAMshataH | shive prasanne kuNDAddhi tura~Ngo niHsariShyati || 14|| tamAruhya vraja raNaM jayaM prApsyasi nishchitam | ka uvAcha | evaM piturvachaH shrutvA prAha putro mudA cha tam || 15|| upadeshaH kR^itaH samyagvidhimasya bravItu me | tato lokaM nivAryaiva jagmaturgR^ihamadhyataH || 16|| ubhAvAraktavasanau raktachandanacharchitau | raktapuShpANi sannIya shivaM pupUjatustadA || 17|| anuShThAnaM bahudinaM chakratuH paramAdarAt | anuShThAne samApte tu kuNDaM chakraturAdarAt || 18|| ShaTkoNaM lakShaNairyuktaM mekhalAyonisaMyutam | tatrAgniM vidhivatsthApya pAtrANi cha yathAvidhi || 19|| pa~nchapretAsanagatau jahuvustau havistadA | svajAnubhAgamAMsAni ChittvA ChittvA cha bhaktitaH || 20|| asR^igghR^itena mAMsena tapto.abhUt pAvakastadA | dashAMshahome jAte tu pupUje vahnidevatAm || 21|| balidAnaM chakArAshu ChittvA putrashirastadA | tena pUrNAhutiM chakre visasarjAtha pAvakam || 22|| Ishvarasya prasAdena putro.asya pUrvavad babhau | brAhmaNAnbhojayAmAsa tarpaNAnte yathAvidhi || 23|| tato rAtryAM vyatItAyAmudite cha divAkare | dadarsha turagaM kR^iShNaM snigdhA~NgaM balavattaram || 24|| manojavaM heShitena kampayantaM jagattrayam | pupUja parayA bhaktyA nIrAjyainaM yathAvidhi || 25|| ala~NkR^ityAla~NkaraNairmaNimuktAmayaiH shubhaiH | namaskR^itya dvijAn samyak pitaraM parigR^ihya cha || 26|| AshiSho.atha samAruhya tamashvaM sa surAntakaH | sheShasenAM samAdAya yayau sheShaM prakampayan || 27|| shastrAstraiH kavachaiH shUlairbhAti senA dhanuHsharaiH | AsasAda raNastambhaM tayA saha surAntakaH || 28|| krandatsu sarvasainyeShu saMtrastA devavAhinI | vyApte tu rAjasA vyomni na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 29|| punarapyAgato daityaH sadyaH senAvighAtakaH | siddhisenAcharAshchaiva prAdravan duHkhitA bhR^isham || 30|| dR^iShTvA raNAgataM taM tu siddhisenA samutthitA | heShAbhiHsiMhanAdaishcha nAdayantI digantaram || 31|| tataH shatraprahAraishcha vijaghnuritaretaram | sahasva praharAmIti prabodhya jaghnurojasA || 32|| bhuvi jAnuM vinikShipya sharAnAshIviShomapAn | AkarNaM dhanurAkR^iShya yuyadhuste parasparam || 33|| kheTAni chAntare kR^itvA yuyudhushchApare tadA | smR^itvA pUrvaprahAraM cha parijaghnushcha kechana || 34|| pUrvavairamanusmR^itya ripuMshchakre virUpiNaH | ko.api vIrashriyA yukto ripuM kesheShu chAgrahIt || 35|| pArShNighAtairmuShTighAtaiH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | kauchinmattau shiroghAtaM jaghnaturitaretaram || 36|| tato bhagnAM daityasenAM dR^iShTvA sa tu surAntakaH | ashvaM sampreShayAmAsa senAM siddhivinirmitAm || 37|| ashvaheShAM samAkarNya kechinmUrChAgatA bhuvi | patitA ashvacharaNaishchUrNitAshchAparesurAH || 38|| trishUlena hatAshchAnye khaDgena cha tathA pare | bANajAlairanekaishcha pAtayAmAsa vai surAn || 39|| sarvasmin hanyamAne tu svasainye siddhayastadA | palAyanaM samAlambya yayuH sarvA vinAyakam || 40|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe siddhiparAjayo nAma ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 66|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7044 ##+## 40 ##=## 7084 \section{2\.067 astrayuddhaM nAma saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sa tajj~nAtvA mahAshcharyaM chakAra nijachetasi | tato vinAyakaH krodhAt siMhArUDho raNotsukaH || 1|| svagarjitena cha tadA garjayan gaganaM dishaH | kampayan sarvalokAnAM manAMsi parvatAnapi || 2|| yayau vegena mahatA devAntakasamIpataH | prahasya tamuvAchAtha daityo devAntakastadA | daitya uvAcha | kathaM yAtaH shuShkatAlurnavanItAdanakShamaH | yuddhAya bAla na stheyaM gachCha mAtuH stanaM piba || 3|| adityAM kashyapAjjAtaH kathaM mUDha tvamAgataH | yato devAntakenAdya yoddhumichChasi bAlaka || 4|| kAlo bibheti mAM dR^iShTvA vR^ithA tvaM martumichChasi | atikomalagAtratvAd grAsamAtraM bhaviShyasi || 5|| ka uvAcha | iti daityavachaH shrutvA krodhasaMraktalochanaH | vinAyakaH prahasyAha vaman vaktrAd hutAshanam || 6|| deva uvAcha | kShIvo.asi madyapAnena prAyo vA sannipAtavAn | asambaddhaM yuktihInaM valgase mUDhabhAvataH || 7|| vahnirdahati sarvaM hi laghurvAyusamIritaH | tvadvAkyanunnastvAM hanyAM daityAdhama na budhyase || 8|| idAnIM tyaja buddhiM tAM nAntako vidyate mama | tvadarthamavatIrNo.ahaM brahmabhUtaH sanAtanaH || 9|| sthANorvarasya garveNa kR^itaM te sarvapIDanam | avadhiM tasya samprAptaM buddhihIna na budhyase || 10|| trailokyapIDayA pApaM yajjAtaM tava durmate | alaM te katthanenAdya darshayasva svapauruSham || 11|| shaktipAyorvinirgatya kastvAM vaktraM pradarshayet | sahasva praharasvAdya yadi yuddhaM tvamichChasi || 12|| shvobhAvinaM mR^ityumadya mUDhabhAvAttvamichChasi | ka uvAcha | evamAbhAShya taM daityaM sajjaM chakre dhanuH prabhuH || 13|| narAntagatiM tasya dAtumichChanvinAyakaH | TaNatkAreNa dhanuShashchakampe bhuvanatrayam || 14|| AkarNaM jyAmathAkR^iShya bANaM daitye sasarja ha | daityena shatadhA bhinnaH sa bANaH patito bhuvi || 15|| tato daityo dhanuH sajyaM kR^itvA chikShepa sAyakAn | dhanuShastasya shabdena vineduH parvatA dishaH || 16|| hu~NkAreNa cha tAn bANAn pAtayAmAsa vighnarAT | punarvinAyako bANAn bahU.NshchikShepa daityape || 17|| ekena mukuTaM tasya shareNa karNakuNDale | bhUmau nyapAtayaddevo bAhU dvAbhyAM bibheda cha || 18|| lalATaM sAyakenaiva tato daityo ruShAnvitaH | chacharva dantAnnetre cha visphAryAnyAn sharAnbahUn || 19|| ChAdayan gaganaM kAShThA visasarja vinAyakam | nirAsyaikena bANena khamadhye tAnvinAyakaH || 20|| svayaM chakre maNDapaM sa kShaNAd bANamayaM vibhuH | andhakAre ghoratare yuyudhAte parasparam || 21|| sharavR^iShTayA bANavR^iShTiM nijaghnatU ruShAnvitau | shatashastau nirAkR^itya bANavR^iShTI ubhAvapi || 22|| tato daityo mahAmantraM japtvA.aShTashatasa~NkhyayA | mantrayAmAsa tenAshu vAraNAsreNa sAyakam || 23|| tatyAjAtha prAdurAsan vAraNAH koTishastataH | chaturdantA girinibhA merumandarachUrNinaH || 24|| yeShAM madavahA nadyaH prAdurAsan samantataH | yeShAM bR^iMhitamAtreNa nAditaM bhuvanatrayam || 25|| yathA ghanAnAM varShAsu garjitena mahAmune | nAshayAmAsuranishaM devasainyAni te gajAH || 26|| dhAvatAM pR^iShThalagnAste gajA yAnti disho dasha | pAdAghAtaishcha hastaishcha dantAgrairvIraghAtinaH || 27|| senAyAH kadanaM dR^iShTvA siMhAsraM prAkShipadvibhuH | tataH siMhAH prAdurAsanshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 28|| teShAM garjita shabdena gajA nipatitA bhuvi | siMhA vidArayAmAsurgajagaNDasthalAni te || 29|| siMhanAdairbR^iMhitaishcha daityashabdairanekashaH | trailokyaM kampitamabhUddevAH sarve visismire || 30|| uDDIyoDDIya siMhAste gajakumbheSha petire | evaM te nihatAH sarve kariNaH siMhasa~nchayaiH || 31|| virejurindranihatA vajreNeva mahIdharAH | tataH siMhA yayurdaityAn bhakShayanto disho dasha || 32|| nihate sarvasainye tu chitAmApa surAntakaH | ayaM bAlo.api balavAn dR^ishyate kashyapAtmajaH || 33|| idAnIM darshayiShye.asya yamasya sadanaM dhruvam | evamuktvA punarbANaM mantrayAmAsa daityarAT || 34|| yojayAmAsa dhanuShi shArdUlaprasavaM tadA | AkarNaM dhanurAkR^iShya mumocha devavAhinIm || 35|| bANaH sa cha yayau shIghraM nAdayangaganaM dishaH | yatpu~NkhavAyunA bhagnA nipeturvakShasa~nchayAH || 36|| prAdurAsannanekAshcha tataH shArdUlasa~nchayAH | siMhAste bhakShayAmAsu siMhAste.antarhitAstataH || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe.astrayuddhaM nAma saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 67|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7084 ##+## 37 ##=## 7121 \section{2\.068 astrayuddhaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato daityo bANayugaM mantrayAmAsa sAdaram | nidrAstreNa tadA chaikaM gandharvAMstreNa chAparam || 1|| vAmajAnuM puraH sthApya jyAmAkR^iShya sasarja tau | tayoH shabdena sahasA cha kampe bhuvanatrayam || 2|| ekaH sainye nipatito.aparo devasamIpataH | tatastAlA mR^idagA.Nshcha gandharvAmpsarasastathA || 3|| gAnanR^ityAni chitrANi puro.apashyad vinAyakaH | patitAni cha shastrANi na bubodha karAttadA || 4|| mohito ma~njularavaiH kartavyaM nAbhyapadyata | sainikAH suShupuH sarve nidrAstreNa vimohitAH || 5|| nishAmukhe yathA bAlA avyavasthaM hi sherate | striyo.api chAtha tAH sarvAH suShapurvigatatrapAH || 6|| devAntako.apashyadevaM jaharSha cha jagarja cha | tataH saMsthApayAmAsa gulmAni parito bahu || 7|| devasainyasya mahato balI vIrayutAni cha | chakre kuNDaM trikoNaM cha bhUmisAdhanapUrvakam || 8|| asR^ikkumbhAnsamAnIya shatasa~NkhyAnprayatnataH | snAtvA padmAsanaM chakre nAnApreteShu sAdaram || 9|| daityAnnihatya shatasho mAMsarAshiM mahattaram | chakArAbhicharaM daityo vahniM sthApya yathAvidhi || 10|| digambaro juhAvAtha mAMsAni mantrapUrvakam | sahasre tu hute pashchAdbaliM pUrNAhutiM cha yaH || 11|| chakAra kuNDamadhye so.apashyachChaktiM kShudhAturAm | naramAMsAni tasyai sa dadau pAtuM cha tAnghaTAn || 12|| atR^iptAM tAM parij~nAya pretAnanyAnathArpayat | tataH sA bahirAyAtA vyomakeshI bhaya~NkarA || 13|| vishAlagartanetrA.atikarAlavadanA.aruNA | uvAcha paramaprItA nAdayantI disho dasha || 14|| tR^iptAsmi raktamAMsaiste na bhayaM vidyate kvachit | tAmuvAchAtha daityo.api pupUje bhaktibhAvataH || 15|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH praNipAtapuraHsaram | tato divyAmbaradharo nAnAla~NkArabhUShitaH || 16|| devyA a~NkaM samAsAdya jagarja balavattaram | soDDIya tena sahitA nabhasyeva sthitA.abhavat || 17|| nAnAshastradharA so.api dhanurbANadharo babhau | tAmuvAcha raudraketuputraH paramaharShitaH || 18|| kashyapasyAtmajo bAlashcha~nchalo bahulaM purA | idAnImatra kiM tena kartavyaM kuchareNa me || 19|| idAnIM sarvasainyAni nAshayiShye tavAgrataH | evaM bravati daityendra kAshirAjo.ashR^iNodvachaH || 20|| tato vinAyakaM rAjA bodhayAmAsa sAdaram | kAshIrAjovAcha | bhUtabhavyabhaviShyaj~na kathaM mAyAM na budhyase || 21|| gAndharvIM daityarachitAM kathaM sakto.asi tatra vai | devAntakenAbhicharAnnirmitAM rAkShasImiva || 22|| sA haniShyati te sainyaM sAvadhAnamanA bhava | ka uvAcha | evaM nR^ipavachaH shrutvA sAvadhAnamanA vibhuH || 23|| buddhvA tajj~nAnadR^iShTyaiva sarvaM mAyAmayaM tadA | sharadvayaM viniShkR^iShya mantrAbhyAM parimantrya cha || 24|| ghaNTAstreNa khagAstreNa shrotrAkarShaNasambhramAt | vinAyako mumochA.atha tau bANau vegavattarau || 25|| garjantau ghanavadrukmapu~Nkhau mArutaveginau | sahasAchChAdayantau cha sahasrakaramaNDalam || 26|| ghaNTAnAdaH samabhavan mahAn sarvavimohanaH | tato ghaNTAsvanAn shrutvA prottasthuH sarvasainikAH || 27|| siddhayaH sarvavIrAshcha yuyudhuH shastrapANayaH | aparastasya sainyeShu mukto bANaH khagAstrataH || 28|| tataH khagAH prAdurAsannAnArUpA mahaujasaH | pakShavAtena teShAM tadgAndharvaM layamAgatam || 29|| andhakAraM yathA sUryasAratherudayAnmune | tataste pakShiNaH sarve babhakShurdaityasainikAn || 30|| pakShAghAtahatAH kechit kechichcha~nchvagravikShatAH | kechid bhItyeva patitA daityAHprANAn vihAya cha || 31|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsId daityasainyeShu sarvashaH | tato devAntako roShAt khaDgAstraM prAhiNottadA || 32|| tasya dhvaniM samAkarNya chukShubhe sainyasAgaraH | diggajAshcha tataH khaDgA asa~NkhyAtA viniHsR^itAH || 33|| vahnimantashcha sa~NghaTTAt senayorubhayorapi | agnidagdhAstadA daityA nipeturdharaNItale || 34|| khagAshcha nihatAH kechit kechid dagdhAstathAgninA | apare yayurantarddhi dishashchAtha chakAshire || 35|| asa~NkhyakhaDgaprabhayA sennAchakShurmahomuShA | khaDgavR^iShTayA vinihatA devAH peturdharAtale || 36|| keShAchchid bAhavachChinnAH keShAchchinmastakAH karAH | jaThare jAnubhAge cha pR^iShThabhAge.aparA hatAH || 37|| nipeturdevapu~njeShu mR^iteShu cha gatAsavaH | aShTasiddhikR^itAH sarvAH senA evaM vinAshitAH || 38|| asR^i~Nnadyo dasha disho yAtAH pretavahAstadA | vinAyakastato dR^iShTvA daityasyAdbhutavikramam || 39|| bANaM niShkAshya sudR^iDhaM vajrAstreNAbhimantrya cha | Akrandanena mahatA daityasainye mumocha tam || 40|| parvatAshcha drumAstasya shabdena patitA bhuvi | tadastrAnalasaMyogAd digdAhaH samajAyata || 41|| dedIpyamAnaM sahasAchChAdayan ravimaNDalam | pakShiNo nihatA dagdhAstejasA tasya kechana || 42|| khaNDitaM tena sahasA khaDgAstraM tatsahasrashaH | nirdadAha tadA daityasenAM vajrairanekashaH || 43|| sahasrasho nihanyante ekayA vajradhArayA | yato yato.agamad daityastatra tatrApatachcha tat || 44|| chuchUrNa mastakAn pAdAn hastAn skandhAnurUnapi | dharAM bhittvA gatA daityAstAnapyatha jaghAna tat || 45|| evaM sarve hatA daityA vajraistIkShNaiH sahasrashaH | tato devAntakaM jagmustAni vajrANi sarvashaH || 46|| so.api bANaM samAdAya mantrayAmAsa yatnataH | raudrAstreNAtha saMyojya dhanuShaH karShaNena tam || 47|| sasarja parasainyeShu shivanAmA~NkitaM shubham | nAdayan gaganaM so.atha dishashcha vidisho.api cha || 48|| vamannagnikaNAn dikShu pralayAnalasannibhaH | bhUlokA devalokAshcha bhayAd yAtA disho dasha || 49|| vinAyakasya sainyeShu mahAkolAhalo hyabhUt | tasminnipatite bANe puruSho ghoradarshanaH || 50|| niHsR^ito bhIShaNamukhastrailokyaM grAsayanniva | jaTilo dIrghahastashcha dIrghapAdo mahodaraH || 51|| dharAdharo vyomagoShTho girijivho bhayAnakaH | vajrAstraM bhakShayAmAsa kShaNAt sa puruSho mahAn || 52|| vinAyakaM hantukAmo yayau tasyAntikaM kShaNAt | tato vinAyakaH shIghraM brahmAstraM samayojayat || 53|| mantreNa shatasa~Nkhyena sAyake vegavattare | AkarNakarShaNAd devo mumocha sahasA cha tam || 54|| chakampe tasya shabdena tAreNa bhuvanatrayam | visphuli~Ngairdisho dagdhA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 55|| tato.api puruSho jaj~ne tAdR^isho.atibhayAnakaH | tAvubhau yuddhato vyomni parasparajayaiShiNau || 56|| nAnAvidhaM mallayuddhaM chakratustau mahAbalau | kShaNenAntarhito chobhau na dR^ishyate.atha kutrachit || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bhayAnakAstrayuddhaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 68|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \-7121 ##+## 57 ##=## 7178 \section{2\.069 ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato devAntako.atIva vismito.atarkayat tadA | yathA yathA mayA mAyA kriyate.asya nivR^ittaye || 1|| tathA tathA.apyayaM bAlo darshayatyeva pauruSham | kadAyaM nidhanaM yAyAt kadA svapsye gatashramaH || 2|| ityevaM chintayAviShTo dhanuH sajyamathAkarot | abhimantrya sharaM ghoraM visasarja vinAyake || 3|| sa sAyako bANavarShamanantaM kR^itavAn vibhau | shaktiM cha nirmame ghorAM trailokyagrAsasAhasAm || 4|| dadarsha vighnarAjastaM tada~Nke daityapu~Ngavam | varShantaM sharajAlAni tIkShNAni subahUnyapi || 5|| tato.aShTasiddhayaH shIghramuDDIya balavattaram | dadhrustAM sahasA shaktimAninyustAM vinAyakam || 6|| AnIyamAnA sA hastAnniHsR^ityA.atha palAyitA | roShAt tAbhirdaityapatirAnAyi sa kachagrahAt || 7|| aNimAnaM tato daityo jaghAna muShTinA dR^iDham | muShTighAtaM samAsAdya mUrChitA nipapAta ha || 8|| laghimA garimA chAtha vashimA taM mahAsuram | yAvallattAprahAraistu nijaghnustAvadeva hi || 9|| daityena vidhR^itAH vegAchcharaNeShu pR^ithakpR^ithak | yAvadAsphAlayat pR^ithvyAM niHsR^itAstAvadevatAH || 10|| prAkAmyaM chaiva bhUtishcha jaghnatustaM tato balAt | papAta bhUtale daityo vamannagniM mukhAttataH || 11|| kShaNAllabhya tataH saMj~nAmAruroha hayaM dR^iDham | shastrapANirvAyuvego nijaghAna vinAyakam || 12|| dR^iDhAsighAtAd devo.atha ki~nchin mUrchChAmavAptavAn | nimeShAtsAvadhAno.abhUdadhAvad daityanAyakam || 13|| hiraNyakashipuM viShNuryathA vR^itraM shachIpatiH | sharaM cha kamalaM pAshama~NkushaM cha chatuHkaraiH || 14|| bibhrANaH shushubhe vIrashriyA paramayA jvalan | garjitvA ghanavad devo jaghAna daityapu~Ngavam || 15|| chaturbhirAyudhairvegAnna chachAla tathApi saH | AshcharyaM paramaM prApa dR^iShTvA shastraM vR^ithAgatam || 16|| vajrAt sArataraM mene daityadaihaM vinAyakaH | tato devo rAkShasasya dhUmrAkShyasya mahAyudham || 17|| vajraM sa~nchUrNayan sUryamaNDalAdAgataM tu yat | tadAdAyA.ahanattena daityaM tachChatadhA.abhavat || 18|| na romApi chachAlA.asya tadapyAshcharyamuttamam | tato nAnAshastraghAtairjaghnatustau parasparam || 19|| mastake pR^iShThabhAge cha hR^idaye bAhumaNDale | tayoH shastravighAtena jAto vahnirvasundharAm || 20|| dadAha na cha tau bhItau yuddhamevAnvapadyata | nishIthe tamasA vyApte virAmaM na samIyatuH || 21|| tataH kR^itrimadIptyA tau parasparamayudhyatAm | tato mAyAM raudraketushchakre suravimohinIm || 22|| aditiM sundarAM kR^itvA daityahaste nyaveshayat | padmanetrAM pInakuchAM ku~NkumAraktabhAlikAm || 23|| muktahArAM suvalayAM divyAMshukavirAjitAm | lAvaNyalaharIM rukmavilasaddivyaka~nchukAm || 24|| vinAyakaM nirIkShyaiva ruroda daityahastagA | dhAva dhAveti taM prAha trAsitA.ahaM kimIkShyase || 25|| evaM bruvatyA daityo.asyAshchichCheda ka~nchukIM balAt | aMshukaM cha chakarShAMsyA madenAviShTachetasA || 26|| uchchairuvAcha devaM sA kva gatA puruShArthatA | lokalajjAbhayAnmAM tvaM niHsnehAshu vimochaya || 27|| vinAyako nirIkShyaitAM bAShpakaNTho ruShAnvitaH | na sasmAra vichAraM sa shastrANi jagaluH karAt || 28|| shushocha mama mAteyaM kathamasya kare gatA | dhigjanma yasya janani gatA.avasthAM duratyayAm || 29|| devAnAM jananI chaiva samprAptA dR^iShTasa~Ngatim | kAshirAjo.api taM dR^iShTvA shochantaM gaNanAyakam || 30|| svayaM shushocha bahudhA loko.api nagare sthitaH | tato devAntako devaM jagarhe bahudhA tadA || 31|| dhigjanma pauruShaM te.adya na prANaM tyajase katham | nirlajjo.asi mukhaM loke darshayasyeva yo.adhunA || 32|| tvatsamIpaM haniShye.asyAH shiraH kAyAtkhalAdhunA | ka uvAcha | iti taM niShThuraM vAkyaM shrutvA devo vinAyakaH || 33|| tarkayAmAsa manasi satyameva vadatyayam | prANatyAgAya kiM kAryaM viShaM vA pAshabandhanam || 34|| udare shastrasa~NghAtaH kAryo vA mR^ityuhetave | itthaM yAvachchintayate duHkhashokasamanvitaH || 35|| tAvadAkAshavANIM sa shushrAva cha vinAyakaH | sovAcha | mAyeyaM rachitA deva daityena duShTabuddhinA || 36|| avadhehi raNaMyatto bhUtvA jahi nijaM ripum | tataH sa sAvadhAno.abhUjj~nAtvA mAyAmayIM tu tAm || 37|| jaharSha cha mahAbuddhirdaityaM hantuM prachakrame | smR^itvA cha tadvaraM shambhudattaM tasmai durAtmane || 38|| uShaHkAlaM vinA sarvashastrAstrANi vR^ithA tvayi | evaM tasya varaM j~nAtvA prAtaryuddhAya niryayau || 39|| daityo.api purato.apashyad yuddhAnte taM vinAyakam | AraktanayanaM bhrAjanmukuTaM kuNDalojvalam || 40|| dantaprakAsharuchiraM muktAdAmavibhUShitam | divyAmbaraM sudhAmAnaM vyomaspR^ikpuShkaraM vibhum || 41|| dR^iShTvA devAntako rUpaM bibhAya cha visasmare | arddhaM narasharIraM kimarddhaM gajasamaM param || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe mAyApradarshanaM nAmaikonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 69|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7178 ##+## 42 ##=## 7220 \section{2\.070 bAlacharite purapravesho nAmasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM vadati yAvatsa bhayabhrAntaH surAntakaH | tAvad devo dadhArainamutsa~Nge laghubAlavat || 1|| kR^itvA padmAsanaM chAru gaNeshaH svaprabhAvataH | uvAcha chainaM daityendraM varaM smara nijaM shubham || 2|| sa daityo radanaM chAsya dhR^itvA hastadvayena ha | dolayAmAsa dehaM svamantarikShe muhUrmuhuH || 3|| yAvat papAta bhUpR^iShThe bha~NktvA dantaM surAntakaH | tAvad dadhAra taM devaH svadantaM lAghavAd vibhuH || 4|| ahanat tena dantena mastake taM surAntakam | jagarja cha mahArAvairgarjayan vidisho dishaH || 5|| chAlayan pR^ithivIM sarvAM pAtAlAnyakhilAni cha | dvijAghAtena shatadhA.akAri deho.asya tatkShaNAt || 6|| asR^igvR^iShTiH papAtAshu gaganAnmeghavR^iShTivat | utpAtaM menire lokAH sarve bhUtalavAsinaH || 7|| daityadehagataM jyotistaM vivesha vinAyakam | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM pradhanAlokitaM punaH || 8|| dehastu nipapAtA.asya dharApR^iShThe triyojanam | chUrNayanvR^ikShasa~NghAtAn parvatAn pAdapairyutAn || 9|| evaM dR^iShTvA gatiM tasya sainikAshcha disho dasha | yAtAshcha katichinnAshaM prAptAstaddehapAtataH || 10|| mumuchuH puShpavarShaM te devAH svasthAnamAgatAH | devadundubhayo nedurnR^ipadundubhinisvanaiH || 11|| dishashcha vimalA Asan vavurvAtAH sukhAvahA | tejAMsi vahnerlokAnAM prasannAni tadA.abhavan || 12|| pratikUlavahA nadya AsansanmArgagAstathA | tataH shakrAdayo devA munayastaM pupUjire || 13|| tuShTuvuH parayA bhaktyA devadevaM vinAyakam | vimochitA vayaM bandhAd devAntakakR^itAd vibho || 14|| upendra iva devendra kAryaM yasmAtkR^itaM tvayA | upendra iti nAmnA tvaM khyAtiM loke gamiShyasi || 15|| vayaM svasvAdhikAreShu nirAta~NkA vasAmahe | svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArA bhaviShyanti gR^ihe gR^ihe || 16|| evamuktvA namaskR^itya devaM te cha pradakShiNam | anuj~nAtA yayuH sarve svaM svaM sthAnaM mudAnvitAH || 17|| munayashcha tadA devairhR^iShIkesheti nAma cha | kR^itvA natvA yayuH svaM svamAshramaM harShanirbharAH || 18|| tataH sarve dharAdhIshAH sampUjya cha praNamya cha | UchuvinAyakaM devamuddhR^itA dharaNI tvayA || 19|| daityabhAra bharAkrAntA tasmAt tvaM dharaNIdharaH | ityuktvA te gatAH svasvapattanAni tadAj~nayA || 20|| tataH pashchAt pashchati sma kAshirAjo vinAyakam | siMhArUDhaM bAlarUpaM krIDantaM bAlakaiH saha || 21|| bAlo.apitaM nR^ipaM dR^iShTvA lili~Nga paramAdarAt | ubhAvAnandabharitau mu~nchato.ashrUNi netrataH || 22|| tata Uche nR^ipo devaM mahad bhAgyaM mamoditam | brahmAdInAmagamyaM yatparaM brahma sanAtanam || 23|| tanme dR^iggocharaM nityaM pUrvapuNyaphalodayAt | vishvasya kAraNAnAM cha kAraNaM tadvivarjitam || 24|| vedAntavedyaM sat jyotirjyotiShAmapi bhAsvaram | nAnArUpamarUpaM yad bAlarUpeNa me gR^ihe || 25|| krIDate svechChayA pR^ithvI bhArahAri manoharam | ka uvAcha | evaM shrutvA stutiM tasya pramR^ijyAshrUNi vighnarAT || 26|| uvAcha na kShaNaM tvatto yAmi dUraM kadAchana | tato rAjA pupUjainamupachArairanekashaH || 27|| tato vAditranirghoShairbandishabdairvimishritaiH | surAntakavadhAddharShayuktaiH senAcharaiH saha || 28|| vinAyakaM bAlarUpaM stuvadbhi svapuraM yayau | visR^ijya sarvalokA.Nshcha dattvA vAsAMsi chaikashaH || 29|| tAmbulAni cha keShA~nchit puraskR^itya vinAyakam | vivesha svagR^ihaM ramyaM harShanirbharamAnasaH || 30|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite purapravesho nAmasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 70|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7220 ##+## 30 ##=## 7250 \section{2\.071 vinAyakAshramaM pratigamanaM nAmakasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | aparasmindine brahman rAjA bhadrAsanaM gataH | amAtyAn vIramukhyAMshcha vR^iddhAMshcha suhR^ido dvijA || 1|| AkArya cha namaskR^itya jagAda hR^idi saMsthitam | rAjovAcha | vivAhAya tu putrasya samAhUto vinAyakaH || 2|| utpAtA bahavo jAtAste cha tena nirAkR^itAH | adityai cha mayA proktaM shIghraM te tanayaM shubham || 3|| AnayiShye tatra bahudivasA jagmura~njasA | svastheShu triShu lokeShu vivAho.asya vichintyatAm || 4|| amAtyA UchuH | samyaguktaM mahArAja vilambo vighnakAritaH | jAto vivAhakArye.asmin gate.asmin sa vidhIyatAm || 5|| vinAyakaprasAdena sarvamavyAkulaM jagat | dUrasthAnAM cha suhR^idAM preShyantA lagnapatrikAH || 6|| dUtAMshcha sarvasambhArAnkartuM grAmeShu yujyatAm | ka uvAcha | iti prakR^itivAkyAni shrutvA lokAH sabhAsadaH || 7|| sAdhUktamiti tatrochustato rAjA jaharSha cha | jyotirvidbhirlagnadinaM nishchikAya tadaiva saH || 8|| preShayAmAsa suhR^ido dUtAnAkArituM shubhAn | sAmagrIM kArayAmAsa dUtairAptairyathAvidhi || 9|| tato magadharAjo.api sutAmAdAya tAM purIm | AyayuH sarvasuhR^ido nAnAdigbhyaH samAgatAH || 10|| upAyanAni bhUrINi daduste.anyonyamAdarAt | devatAsthApanaM tau cha chakratuH sumahotsavAn || 11|| sA~NgopA~Nga vivAhaM tau samyak sampAdya yatnataH | toShayAmAsaturviprAn sarvalokAn dhanAdibhiH || 12|| visR^ijya suhR^idaH sarvAMstato rAjA vinAyakam | bhUShayAmAsa vividhairbhUShaNairaMshukairvaraiH || 13|| abhyajya bhojayAmAsa svAdvannaM saha bandhubhiH | tato rathaM samAruhya saha tena nusattamaH || 14|| yayau vAditranirghoShaiH kashyapAshramamuttamam | tato nAgarikAH sarve hitvA kR^ityAni niryayuH || 15|| bhojanaM paThanaM nidrA vyAsa~Nga tatyajustadA | akR^itvA svasvaveShaM te tvarayA niryayuH purAt || 16|| tato bAlasahasrANi rurudhustaM vinAyakam | asmA.NstyaktvA kathaM yAsi kathaM niShThuratAM gataH || 17|| gamiShya iti pUrvaM naH kathaM noktaM prasa~NgataH | abhuktvA.asmadgR^ihe yAsi kathaM taM nijamAshramam || 18|| kashchidbAlo dadhArA.asya pAdapadmaM rudanmuhuH | kashchitsnehAtsamAli~Ngya dadhAra karapa~Nkajam || 19|| paurA~NganAstathaivainaM bAlA mundhAH sayauvanAH | viparyasya nijA bhUShA AyayustaM vilokitum || 20|| yathA pAthonidhiM sarvAM varShAkAle samudragAH | yAnti haMsA yathA muktAsamUhaM maruto harim || 21|| atiprItiyutAH prochuH kathaM yAsi vinAyaka | akasmAtsnehamutsR^ijya kathaM niShThuratAM gataH || 22|| ka uvAcha | rathAdavatatArA.asau dR^iShTvA tAn nR^ipasaMyutaH | parishrAntAndhAvamAnAnskhalataH patato.api cha || 23|| tAnuvAcha tataH sarvAnmuhUrtaM tvarayA janAH | nR^ipeNa sahitaH shIghramAgato nagarAdbahiH || 24|| idAnIM prArthaye sarvAn na tyAjyA karuNA mayi | aparAdhAstu kShantavyA mayA vaH sadane kR^itAH || 25|| na cha tyAjyaH parichayo yadi vo darshanaM bhavet | evaM tadvAkyamAkarNya paurAH sarve shuchAnvitAH || 26|| romA~nchA~nchitagAtrAste prochurgadgadayA girA | janA UchuH | na mAyA mAyinaste.asti sarvasya jagataH pituH || 27|| na pitA tyajate bAlAn sAparAdhAnapi dhruvam | na chandra uShNatAM yAti suvarNaM nIlatAmapi || 28|| kathaM niShThuratAM yAtaH kathaM gantuM samutsukaH | pUrvameva na chAgAshchettadA shoko na sambhavet || 29|| chorayitvA kathaM yAsi sarveShAM no manAMsi cha | kathaM kAryaM kariShyAmo nIteShu no manassu cha || 30|| jale naShTe jalacharAH kathaM jIvanti tadvada | prANe gate sharIreNa kiM prayojanamasti naH || 31|| kastatra pratikAraH syAdikShushchetsravate viSham | tasmAnno naya yatra tvaM yAsi tatra svaki~NkarAn || 32|| tadvachaH parikarNyA.asau proche gadgadayA girA | mu~nchannetrAshru bahulaM sarvAn strIvR^iddhabAlakAn || 33|| deva uvAcha | na khedaH sarvadA kAryo na viyogo mama kvachit | sarvAntaryAmiNo.apAyahInasyAnandarUpiNaH || 34|| na chittasya samAdhAnaM bhavedvai chintanena me | mama mUrtiM mR^idA kR^itvA pUjayantu gR^ihe gR^ihe || 35|| sa~NkaTaM vo yadA tu syAtsmartavyo.ahaM tadA janAH | sAkShAtkAraM pradAsyAmi nAshayiShyAmi sa~NkaTam || 36|| ka uvAcha | vachanaM tatsamAkarNya nanandu sarvanAgarAH | nemuH pradakShiNIkR^itya jayashabdaiH pratuShTuvuH || 37|| gR^ihItvAj~nAM yayu sarve paurAH svaM svaM niveshanam | vinAyako.api shIghraM sa rathArUDho yayau puraH || 38|| kAshirAjena sahito mAtR^idarshanalAlasaH | sa dadarsha parAvR^ityaM mukhaM paurakumArakAn || 39|| AkrandatastAnuvAcha punaryAsye vrajantu hi | chintA na kAryA satyaM vo bravImi nAnR^itaM kvachit || 40|| evaM tAn sa parAvR^itya kShaNAt svAshramamAptavAn || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vinAyakAshramapratigamanaM nAmaikasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 71|| AditaH shlokAnAm samaShTya~NkAH \- 7250 ##+## 41 ##=## 7291 \section{2\.072 vinAyakacharitrakathanaM nAma dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | pUrvameva cha dUtena kathito.asau vinAyakaH | adityai kAshirAjena rathasthena sahAgataH || 1|| tataH sA tadviyogena dhAvamAnA yayau puraH | autsukyatvaritA veda nA~nchalaM patitaM svakam || 2|| dR^iShTvA tAM muniputro.api rathAtpraskandya satvaraH | Ayayau mAturabhyAshamAlili~Nga cha tAM mudA || 3|| AnandAshru mumochAsau so.api bAShpaM chirAgataH | muhUrtamekabhAvaM tau prApatuH payasI iva || 4|| dadau snehAtsvasthachittA stanapAnaM mudA.aditiH | pramR^ijya netre provAcha shrAnto.asi bahuvAsaram || 5|| tato nanAma tAM rAjA jagau gadgadabhAShayA | rAjovAcha | nItvA vinAyakaM devaM yAtAstu bahuvAsarAH || 6|| ato na mAtaH kopaM tvaM mayi kartumihArhasi | viyogamapi soDhuM cha na shakto.ahaM munipriye || 7|| na tR^iptirasti pIyUShe naudAsinyaM nidhAvapi | dine dine navaprema vardhayatyeSha no gR^ihe || 8|| utpAtA bahavo.anena pure no vinivAritAH | asa~NkhyAtA hatA daityA devAshcha mudamApitAH || 9|| bahulA cha kR^itA kIrtiH sthApitA dharmasetavaH | pauruShaM cha tathA.anena kR^itaM nendrAdibhiH kR^itam || 10|| ka uvAcha | evaM sa sarvavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa sAdaram | tato.aditistu dadhyannaM bhrAmayitvA.atyajad bahiH || 11|| duShTadR^iShTinipAtasya shAntaye bAlakopari | tato bAlaM sa nR^ipatiM ninAyAshramamaNDalam || 12|| kashyapo hi bahiryAto dR^iShTvA putraM sa bhUpatim | tau taM cha nematurbhaktyA baddhA~njalipuTAvubhau || 13|| Alili~Nga munistau cha mUrdhnyAghrAya mudA tadA | uvAcha ruddhakaNTho.asAva~Nke kR^itvA vinAyakam || 14|| kAshirAja nochitaM te bAlaM nItvA vilambanam | shIghramevAnayiShye.ahamityuktvA nItavAnkatham || 15|| viyogenAsya taptAnAma~NgAnAM me.adhunA nR^ipa | jAtA shItalatA puNyAd darshanAdasya sAmpratam || 16|| ka uvAcha | tata Uche kAshirAjo nipIya munibhAShitam | upavishyAsane ramye prApyAnuj~nAM munenR^ipaH || 17|| nR^ipa uvAcha | asyaiva mAyayA jAtA satyatA me munIshvara | madgR^ihaM deva devena svakIyamiti nishchitam || 18|| avAptakAmo devo.ayaM svakAmavashago mune | sampAdya mama putrasya vivAhaM samupAgataH || 19|| ka uvAcha | tasya daityavadhAdIni karmANyasmai nyavedayat | tato jaharShaturubhau munipatnI munishcha saH | j~nAtvA parAkramaM tasya svaputrasya guNAnbahUn || 20|| tataste bhojanaM chakruH ShaDrasAnnena sAdaram | dattvAshIrvachanaM tasmai visasarja nR^ipaM muniH || 21|| so.api tAnpraNanAmAtha prAdakShiNyena niryayau | prApyAnuj~nAM netrayugmAn mu~nchannashru suduHkhitaH || 22|| smaran guNagaNaM tasya snehanirbharamAnasaH | shIghraM prayAto nagaraM vAdyaghoShasamanvitaH || 23|| sarve nAgarikA bAlA vinAyakadidR^ikShayA | AgatA dadR^ishustatra tato duHkhitamAnasAH || 24|| nirIkShya taM kAshirAjaM yayuH svaM svaM niketanam | aparedyuH sarvapaurAH paprachChustaM nR^ipaM mudA || 25|| yAsya ityuktavAn devo nAgataH sa kathaM nR^ipa | tvaM tu niShThurabhAvena tyaktvA taM kathamAgataH || 26|| rAjovAcha | atyantaM prArthito deva uktavAnmAM munipriyaH | manmUrtisthApanaM kR^itvA sevadhvaM sarva eva mAm || 27|| viyogo na cha sarvAntaryAmiNA vaH katha~nchana | tataste kArayAmAsurmUrtiM dhAtumayIM shubhAm || 28|| chaturbhujAM trinayanAM sarvabhUShaNabhUShitAm | shUrpakarNAM gajamukhIM sarvAvayavasundarAm || 29|| DhuNDhirAjeti nAmnA tAM sthApayAmAsurAdarAt | R^itvigbhirbrAhmaNairanyairvedashAstravishAradaiH || 30|| prAsAdaM paramaM kR^itvA pupUjuste dine dine | yena yenaiva kAmena pUjayed yo vinAyakam || 3|| taM taM dadAti tasmai sa bhaktyA sampUjito vibhuH | evaM nAnAmUrtidharo bhrAjate sma vinAyakaH || 32|| vishveshvare svanagaraM yAte sarvasuraiH saha | divodAse chAvimukte kAshirAje sukhaM sthite || 33|| vinAyako muniM prAha kashyapaM mAtaraM cha tAm | ahaM te putratAM yAtastapasArAdhitaH purA || 34|| bhUbhArashcha hR^itaH samyak hatau daityau mahAbalau | trailokyapIDakau duShTau devAntakanarAntakau || 35|| devAshcha sAdhavashchaiva rakShitAH sthApitAH pare | idAnIM tu gamiShyAmi nijalokaM chirantanam || 36|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA vAkyamubhau khinnau bAShpakaNThau tamUchatuH | kadA te darshanaM deva punaratra bhaviShyati || 37|| tataH sa mAtaraM prAha darshanaM me bhaviShyati | bhavAnyA mandire mAtaH satyaM me priyabhAShitam || 38|| evaM shrutvA devavAkyaM punaryAvad vadatyasau | tAvadantarhito devastatastau khinnamAnasau || 39|| kArayAmAsAturmUrtiM prAsAdaM chAtishobhanam | vinAyaketi nAmA.asya chakraturbhaktitatparau || 40|| tasyAM mUrtau dhyAtamAtro nityaM darshayate vibhuH | svAtmAnaM sarvagaM nAnArUpiNaM sa vinAyakaH || 41|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | evaM kIrte samAkhyAtaM charitaM te mayA shubham | vinAyakasya devasya shravaNAtsarva siddhidam || 42|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvopadravanAshanam | sarvakAmapradaM sarvapApasa~nchayanAshanam || 43|| punaste kathayiShyAmi sindhudaityavadhAya saH | avatIrNaH shivagR^ihe mayUreshvarasaMj~nitaH || 44|| bAlyAtprabhR^ityadbhutAni nAnAkarmANi yo.akarot || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vinAyakacharitrakathanaM nAma dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 72|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7291 ##+## 45 ##=## 7336 \section{2\.073 sindhUtpattivarNanaM nAma trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kathaM brahman shivagR^ihe mayUreshvara saMj~nitaH | avatIrNaH kimarthaM vA kiM cha tachcharitaM pitaH || 1|| mayareshvarasaMj~nA cha kathaM jAtA vinAyake | etanme sarvamAchakShva shR^iNvanstR^ipyAmi na kvachit || 2|| ka uvAcha | tretAyuge mahAdaityaH sindhunAmA.abhavatpurA | sa hatastena balinA.avatIrNe na shivAlaye || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shaunakasya cha saMvAdaM rAj~nA cha chakrapANinA || 4|| maithile viShaye rAjA gaNDakInagare shubhe | chakrapANiriti khyAtaH sAkShAd viShNurivAparaH || 5|| na guNA varNituM shakyAH sheSheNA.asya kadAchana || 6|| tejasA lopayan bhAnuM lAvaNyena cha manmatham | matyA bR^ihaspatiM skandaM vikrameNa balena cha || 7|| yeneyaM sakalA pR^ithvI kShaNena vashavartinI | kR^itA sarve cha rAjAnaH sevAyAM viniyojitAH || 8|| tura~NgANAM gajAnAM cha padAtInAM jayaiShiNAm | rathAnAM cha na yasyAsti sa~NkhyAnaM jagatItale || 9|| sAkShAllakShmIH sthirA yasya gR^ihe darshanagocharA | ratnakA~nchanamuktAbhiranishaM bhAsayan dishaH || 10|| bhadraM bhadrakaraM yasya lokanAmalakopamam | yasyAmAtyau mahAbuddhI sAmbashchaiva subodhanaH || 11|| sevantau svAmikAryArthe tR^iNIkR^itya svajIvitam | yasyAsIt pramadA ramyA nAmnogrA chAruhAsinI || 12|| kumudAni vikAsante divA yanmukhachandrataH | anekabhUShAdIptyA yA nAshayitvA.akhilaM tamaH || 13|| pAtivratya guNAndraShTuM yAnti sarvAH pativratAH | evaM rAjA budhairmAnyaH sadA viShNuparAyaNaH || 14|| purANashravaNe sakto dharmashAstraparAyaNaH | santatyA rahitaH so.atha duHkhamApa divAnisham || 15|| apatyaM jAyate yadyattattannashyati tatkShaNAt | anekavratadAnAni yaj~nAMshcha kR^itavAnbahUn || 16|| tataH sa rAjA kasmiMshchitsamaye nijabhAryayA | AkArya prakR^itIH paurAnvirakto rAjyasaMsadi || 17|| uvAcha sarvAndaNDaM cha koshaM rAjyaM tyaje.adhunA | kimaputrasya rAjyena svargahInasya me.adhunA || 18|| yAni karmANi cha mayA putrArthe charitAni cha | IshvarArpaNabuddhyA chetkR^itAni syuryadA tadA || 19|| muktiH syAdubhayoH pUrvajanmakarmakShayo.api cha | gatamAyurvR^ithA lokA vanaM yAsye mudA.adhunA || 20|| sarvaM prakR^itisAtkR^itvA yUyaM tadvAkyakAriNaH | gamiShye.ahaM vanaM lokAstapastaptuM hitAya vai || 21|| kadAchidiShTasiddhishchetpunaryAsye nijAM purIm | dhruvamAj~nAM mama punaH prayachChatAdhunA janAH | evaM shrutvA nR^ipavachaH sarve duHkhitamAnasAH || 22|| ashrudhArAH pramu~nchantaH prochustaM nR^ipasattamam | paurA UchaH | jananI janakastvaM naH kathaM niShThuratAM gataH | kimarthaM tyajase nastvamaparAdhaM vinA prabho || 23|| vinA bhavanta no janma vR^ithaiva mAtaraM shishoH | vayamapyanuyAsyAmo yatra yAti bhavAn prabho || 24|| ka uvAcha | evaM vadatsu lokeShu nR^ipeNAthAgato muniH | shaunako munishArdUlo jAtavedA ivA paraH || 25|| vedavedA~NgashAstrANAM vaktAtrailokyavishrutaH | shakrAdisuravandyo yo bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 26|| taM dR^iShTvA purato rAjA nanAmotthAya chAsanAt | svAsane tamupAvekShya pupUja parayA mudA || 27|| bhuktavantaM cha vishrAntaM pAdasaMvAhanAdibhiH | chakrapANirathovAcha puNyaM kiM phalitaM mama || 28|| yajjAtaM darshanaM te.adya sarvapApaharaM shubham | sarvakAmapradaM nR^iNAM durlabhaM pApakarmaNAm || 29|| tataH proche munishchakrapANiM nR^ipatisattamam | santuShTaH parayA bhaktyA prashrayeNa damena cha || 30|| muniruvAcha | mA chintAM kuru rAjendra mA cha rAjyaM parityaja | putraste bhavitA samyak madvAkyAnAtra saMshayaH || 31|| mayA vANI noktapUrvA.anR^itA hAse.api karhichit | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM jahR^iShe rAjasattamaH || 32|| ala~NkArAndadau tasmai ratnakA~nchananirmitAn | vastrANi cha mahArhANi na cha jagrAha vai muniH || 33|| punaH provAcha nR^ipati vayaM valkala dhAriNaH | nispR^ihAH sarvabhogeShu sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 34|| sR^iShTisaMhArakaraNe sasarthA karuNAbdhayaH | sAdhUnAM darshanaratAH samaloShThashmakA~nchanAH || 35|| vidvatsu naiva kamalA sthAnaM dhatte kadAchana | tasmAnnedaM grahIShyAmi kA~nchanaM vasanaM shubham || 36|| tIrthayAtrAprasa~Ngena tvAmahaM samupAgataH | dinAni cha vyatItAni bahUni tavadarshane || 37|| ka uvAcha | punastau nematuH samyagdampatI shaunakaM munim | paprachChaturupAyaM taM santAnotpAdane kShamam || 38|| sarvavratatapoyaj~nAn matvA dAnAni vai vR^ithA | tato.abravInmuniH sauraM vrataM sarvArthadaM nR^iNAm || 39|| anekajanmapApAnAM shamanaM putrapautradam | muniruvAcha | mAsamAtraM vrataM kAryamArabhya bhAnusaptamI || 40|| kR^itvA.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM mAtR^ipUjanapUrvakam | abhyarchya gaNanAthaM cha svastivAchya dvijarShabhAn || 41|| suvarNakalashesthApyaH sauvarNaM ravimaNDalam | upachAraiH ShoDashabhirbhaktibhAvasamanvitaH || 42|| raktachandanamishraishcha tandulaiH kusumairapi | raktairnAnAvidhai ratnaiH phalaishcha vividhairapi || 43|| arghyairdvAdashasa~Nkhyaishcha namaskAraiH parikramaiH | stutibhiH prArthanAbhishcha prArthayetparameshvaram || 44|| tato lakShanamaskArAn kurvIta kArayIta vA | pratyahaM lakShaviprAMstu bhojayetparayA mudA || 45|| gAmekAM pratyahaM dadyAd vedaj~nAya kuTumbine | brahmacharyeNa tiShThechcha sapatnIko nR^ipottama || 46|| dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha dadyAdannaM dayAnvitaH | mAsAnte sarvasambhArAnbrAhmaNAya samarpayet || 47|| evaM vrate kR^ite rAjanputraste matprasAdataH | bhaviShyati mahAkhyAtaH sUryabhaktiyutaH shuchiH || 48|| ka uvAcha | evaM vrataM samAdishya shaunako.antarhitastadA | tatashchakAra nR^ipatiryathAdiShTaM vrataM tu tat || 49|| patnyA saha vinItAtmA sUryabhaktiparAyaNaH | brAhmaNAn bhojayAmAsa yathechChaM lakShasa~NkhyayA || 50|| upavAsayutaH patnyA mAsamAtraM babhUva saH | godAnaM cha namaskArAMshchakre chAkArayadvijaiH || 51|| sUryamantraM japannityaM tannAmasmaraNaM sadA | tataH kadAchit tatpatnI rAtrau svapne dadarsha tam || 52|| nijabhartR^idvijarUpaM savitAraM manoramam | chakame kAmarUpaM taM madanAgniprapIDitA || 53|| uvAcha paritaptA~NgI kAmo me bAdhate bhR^isham | R^ituM me dehi bhartastvaM no chenmR^ityurbhavenmama || 54|| so.api vandhyaM vinishchitya tatpatiM kAmukAM cha tAm | svapna eva bhartR^irUpI savitA tAmR^ituM dadau || 55|| sA prabuddhA tataH prAha samutthApyanijaM patim | niyamasthena kiM brahmaMstvayA me R^iturarpitaH || 56|| sa uvAcha tatastAM tu nAhaM vratamanAH shubhe | upavAsarataH kShINo rarAma ravibhaktimAn || 57|| tataH punaH prAha satI nAnyaM jAne katha~nchana | tvadrUpeNaiva dhyAyAmi savitAraM vrate sthitA || 58|| R^itujena cha dagdhA.ahaM vahninA.antargatena ha | tataH punashchakrapANirUche tAM priyabhAShiNIm || 59|| nR^ipa uvAcha | tuShTo.asau savitAkAnte namaskAraishcha bhojanaiH | brAhmaNAnAM gavAM dAnairupavAsairjapairapi || 60|| AvAM siddhiM dadau samyak putrastava bhaviShyati | ka uvAcha | dine dine garbhavR^iddhau tasyAstApo.abhivarddhate || 61|| sA mumUrShushchandanAni soshIrANi niShevate | lilepA.a~Nge cha karpUraM tApo nAsyA shashAma cha || 62|| na chArdravastrapavanaistataH sA sakhibhiH saha | tatyAja sindhutIre taM garbhaM gatvA mahattaram || 63|| Ayayau sAtha vishrAntA sakhirnijamandiram | nivedya bhartre tyaktaM taM gR^ihakAryaratA.abhavat || 64|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindhUtpattivarNanaM nAma trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 73|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7336 ##+## 64 ##=## 7400 \section{2\.074 varapradAnaM nAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tyakte garbhe tayA sindhau bAlo.ajani mahAbalaH | tejasvI vikarAlAsyo dIrghabhAlasrilochanaH || 1|| raktakeshajaTAbhArashchakrapANistrishUlabhR^it | bAlashabdena tasyAtha cha kampe bhuvanatrayam || 2|| AjAnubAhurAkAntumiyeSha viShTapatrayam | chukShubhe sAgarastena yAdobhirmunisattama || 3|| tatra sthitastu bAlo.asau samudramupashoShayat | samudra uvAcha | jIvanAya mama sutaM neShya enaM nR^ipAlayam || 4|| ka uvAcha | ityAninAya taM bAlaM samudro nR^ipamandiram | tava patnyA.atyAji garbho duHsahatvAnmamodare || 5|| dampatyoH purataH sthApya procha evaM dvijastadA | ugro bAlastato jAto.akhilalokabhaya~NkaraH || 6|| yasya prathamashabdena kampitaM bhuvanatrayam | netrAbhyAM nekShituM shakyo.ata evainamupAnayam || 7|| ityuktvA bAlakaM muktvA.antardadhe sAgarastadA | tata enaM karAbhyAM sA kaTau dadhre nR^ipA~NganA || 8|| sthApayitvA dadau premNA stanapAnaM mudAnvitA | ubhAvAnandayuktau tau dampatI putradarshanAt || 9|| yathA chiraM yoganiShTho labdhvA brahmAmR^itaM param | tata AkArayAmAsa brAhmaNAnsuhR^ido.api cha || 10|| jyotirvidbhirvichAryAsya sindhurityabhidhAM shubhAm | rAj~nI chakre nR^ipashchAsya jAtakarma yathAvidhi || 11|| kR^itvA dadau tato dAnamanekaM harShanirbharaH | anekebhyo dvijAtibhyo vastrANi vividhAni cha || 12|| dApayAmAsa nagare patAkAbhirala~NkR^ite | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu shakarAM cha gR^ihe gR^ihe || 13|| gateShu sarvalokeShu raktA~Nga iti nAma cha | chakraturdampatI snehAdathAmAtyau samUchatuH || 14|| ugrAyAstanayashchAyamugramudrAdharo.api cha | ayamugrekShaNa iti nAmnA khyAto bhaviShyati || 15|| vipraprasAdana iti paurA nAma prachakrire | tataH sarve paurajanA upadA vividhAstadA || 16|| dadurnR^ipAya so.apyetAn dApayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | vavR^idhe bAlakaH so.atha shuklapakShe yathA shashI || 17|| yathA.agnirvAyuvegena vardhate kShaNamAtrataH | tathA svatejasA bAlaH pravR^iddho gaganaM spR^ishan || 18|| krIDanneva sadA bAlo vR^ikShAn gR^ihagatAnbahUn | utpATya pAtayAmAsa vAmahastatalena ha || 19|| araNye krIDatA tena parvatAshchUrNitA drumAH | uDDIya chandrahariNaM kShaNaM jagrAha kArhichita || 20|| jalAvatAramArge tu ruddhe kvApi kareNunA | muShTighAtena bibhide gaNDamasyAH papAta saH || 21|| evaM tasyAdbhutaM karma dR^iShTvA lokA visismire | jaharSha jananI chAsya pitA j~nAtvA.atimAnuSham || 22|| evaM pravR^iddho bAlo.asau sindhunAmA mahAbalaH | uvAcha pitaraM yAsye tapastaptumahaM nR^ipa || 23|| anuShThityA svargalokaM bhUlokaM cha rasAtalam | AkramiShye vR^ithAyurme gachChatIti matirmama || 24|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyamUchatuH pitarau cha tam | utkarShaM svasya putrasya nityaM prArthayate pitA || 25|| jananI sarvadevebhyo vratadAnAdinApi cha | evamAj~nAmavApyaiva natvA tau sa yayau vanam || 26|| tatra bhraman dadarshAtha kAsAraM jalajairyutam | tatra sthAtuM manashchakre viviktamiti harShitaH || 27|| ekA~NguShThena bhUmiShTha UrdhvabAhU raviM smaran | shukropadiShTaM taM mantraM japan parvatanishchalaH || 28|| dakShiNe jAnuni sadA vAmapAdaM nidhAya cha | a~njaliM hR^idi vinyasya dhyAyan dinamaNiM tadA || 29|| shItavAtAtapajalavR^iShTInAM sahano dR^iDhaH | vAyumAtrAshanastasthau valmIkAkrAntavigrahaH || 30|| asthimAtrAvashiShTo.api japatyeva mahAmanum | evaM tasya vyatItAya sharadAM dvisahasrakam || 31|| tasya sindhoH sharIrotthAstepurbhAso raviM tadA | evamugraM tato dR^iShTvA pratyakSho.abhUd divAkaraH || 32|| uvAcha paramaprIto.anuShThAnena tavAdhunA | varaM varaya chittasthaM dAsyAmi jIvitAvadhi || 33|| sindhustadAkarNya vacho bhAShitaM bhAnunA svayam | dehabhAvaM gatau.apashyat purato bhAskaraM prabhum || 34|| natvA tatpAdakamalaM baddhA~njalipuTo.abravIt | namaste dInanAthAya namaste sarvasAkShiNe || 35|| namaste tridasheshAya brahmaviShNushivAtmane | namaste vishvavandyAya namaste vishvahetave || 36|| namaste vR^iShTibIjAya sasyotpAdanahetave | parabrahmasvarUpAya sR^iShTisthityantahetave || 37|| guNAtItAya gurave guNakShobhavidhAyine | sarvaj~nAya j~nAnadAtre sarvasya pataye namaH || 38|| dhanyaM me janma devesha vaMsho me janako.api cha | jananI cha tapashchApi yajjAtaM tava darshanam || 39|| varadashcheddinesha tvaM dedi me sarvato.amR^itim | tava prasAdAt sa~NgrAme jayeyaM sarvadevatAH || 40|| vartamAnAd devagaNAnna me mR^ityurbhavediti | evaM tasya varAn shrutvA parituShTo vibhAvasuH | uvAcha nijabhaktaM tamanuShThAnabhR^ishaM kR^isham || 41|| sUrya uvAcha | na bhayaM vidyate devayonibhyo nR^ibhya eva cha | na tiryagbhyo na nAgebhyo na divA na nishi kvachit || 42|| noShaHkAle na sandhyAyAM mama vAkyAdbhaviShyati | maraNaM te nR^ipasuta gR^ihANAmR^itabhAjanam || 43|| idaM yAvatkaNThagataM tAvanmR^ityurna te bhavet | niShkAshayedidaM yaste tasmAnmR^ityurbhaviShyati || 44|| devo yo.avataretko.api dhunvan keshAgrato divam | yasyA~NguShThanakhAgre syurbrahmANDAnAM hi koTayaH || 45|| sa tvAM haniShyati vibhuranyasmAdabhayaM tava | madvarasya prasAdena sarvaM tR^iNamayaM tava || 46|| trailokyarAjyaM te dattaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | ka uvAcha | evaM nAnAvarAn dattvA.antardadhe savitA tadA || 47|| so.apyAnandasamAyukto jagAma nijamandiram | jananI cha pitA tasya mUrdhnyAghrAyApaturmudam || 48|| UchatustaM tadA putraM virahAtte.annavarjitau | chintayA kR^ishatAM yAtau pashya putradashAmimAm || 49|| tayoH pAdau praNamyAha sa putro harShanirbharaH | prasannaH savitA mahyaM trailokyasvAmitAmadAt || 50|| sAdhayiShye tadvarAt tAM na chintAM kartumarhathaH || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe varapradAnaM nAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 74|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7400 ##+## 51 ##=## 7451 \section{2\.075 suraparAjayo nAma pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | buddhimantaM sutaM j~nAtvA saviturvaradarpitam | rAjyaM tasmai dadau sarvaM deshakoshabalAnvitam || 1|| pitA vanaM yayau tasya svAtmasAdhanalAlasaH | sa tu pitrAbhiShiktaH san rAjyaM kartuM mano dadhe || 2|| shreNImukhyAn samAhUya prakR^itIradhikAriNaH | AsthApayat svAdhikAre mAnayitvAM.ashukAdibhiH | DiNDiraveNa svAj~nAyA bha~NgadoShamaghoShayat || 3|| digjayArthaM tato vIrAnAj~nApayata satvaram | tejasA.ahepayat sUryamatibhIShaNavigrahaH || 4|| vIrA agre prayAnti sma vikarAlAruNAnanAH | nagnanAnAshastradharA rajashChAditabhAskarAH || 5|| tato gajAshchaturdantA nAnAvarNavibhUShitAH | yayurmahAshR^i~NkhalinaH kampayanto vasundharAm || 6|| mahAmAtrasamArUDhAshcha~nchalAH parvatA iva | nAnAvarNadhvajayutA diggajAnbhettumichChavaH || 7|| ghaNTAghoSheNa mahatA nAdayanto digantaram | ashvArohA yayuH pashchAnnAnAla~NkaraNAnvitAH || 8|| asa~NkhyatUNadhanuShAM shastrANAM maNDalAnvitAH | sindhudaityashchamUmadhye rarAja hayapR^iShTgaH || 9|| muktAmAlAlasatkaNTho dhanurbANalasatkaraH | khaDgakheTadharo gachChaMshchUrNayandrumaparvatAn || 10|| yad yannagaramuddishya yAti daityo mahAbalaH | tasya tasyAdhipaM vIrA dhR^itvA ninyurnijAdhipam || 11|| svakIyaM nAyakaM chinhaM mudrAM tatra nyaveshayan | tato.anye sharaNaM yAtA dAsabhAvamupAgatAH || 12|| karadA.NstAn sa kR^itvaiva rarakSha svapade balAta | evaM sarvAn vashaM chakre daityakoTyastato.anvayuH || 13|| shumbho nishumbho vR^itrashcha prachaNDaH kAla eva cha | kadambAsuranAmAcha shambaraH kamalAsuraH || 14|| kolAsuro.abravIt tatra yathA tripuradaityarAT | vijitya lokatritayamadhikArAn hi no dadau || 15|| tathA yachChAdhikArAnno jitvA trailokyamojasA | tasmin hate shivenA.adya dR^iShTo.asi prabalo.asuraH || 16|| na te parAkramatulAM kR^itAnto.api labhet kvachit | tavAj~nAM kartumichChAmastava sevAM mahAbala || 17|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM santuShTaH sindhudaityarAT | dadAvashvAn gajAn tebhyo vastrANi bhUShaNAni cha || 18|| sindhuruvAcha | prabalastu tadA.ahaM syAM yadA jeShye.amarAvatIm | haraviShNusatyalokAn pAtAlAni cha sapta cha || 19|| ka uvAcha | sAdhu sAdhviti sarveShu bruvatsu sarvadaityapAH | jagarjushcha jahR^irShashcha brahmANDaM paryakampayan || 20|| na bhUpa yuddhAtkaNDUrno hyashamad devayuddhataH | shamaM yAsyatyato jagmuH shIghramevAvajan divam || 21|| rurudhuste shakrapurIM brAhmaNA iva vittadam | madhyaM vivishurapare luNThanto ratnasa~nchayAn || 22|| kolAhalo mahAnAsId devAnAM tatra garjatAm | tataH sabhAmadhyagato harirdUtamukhAt tataH || 23|| shushrAva daityAbhigamaM veShTitAM cha nijAM purIm | shIghramairAvatArUDho vajrahasto.amarAnvitaH || 24|| Ayayau tena daityena yoddhukAmaH surAdhipaH | kechidUchuH surAstatra nAyaM yuddhakShamo hare || 25|| vinA ramApatiM chAsya na samo dR^ishyate kvachit | yAvad vadatsu teShvevaM tAvad daityo mahAbalaH || 26|| shakraM suragaNairyuktamavidhyachCharavR^iShTibhiH | tAvad devagaNAH kechitpalAyanaparA prayuH || 27|| tato.adhAvan mahendro.asau garjamAno ruShAnvitaH | grasan detyagaNAn sarvAn vajrodyatakaro.arihA || 28|| ahanad daityarAjaM taM mastake vajrato dR^iDham | sa mUrChAM mahatIM prAyAn muhUrtAt punarutthitaH || 29|| uvAcha cha hariM gachCha svakShayaM na kShayaM vraja | mama muShTiprahAreNa kAlo mR^ityuM gamiShyati || 30|| tatra kA gaNanA te.asti nAshR^iNottaddharirvachaH | roShAviShTo mahAdaityastato muShTiprahArataH || 31|| bibhedairAvatakaTaM rudhiraughapravarShitam | tata uDDIya daityastachchaturdantAnadhArayat || 32|| apAtayad gajapatimAshcharyaM harirAyayau | dadhAra cha hariM pAde.apothayad yAvadeva tam || 33|| tAvat sUkShmeNa vapuShA nirgato hastamadhyataH | tato.amaragaNaiH sArddhaM sharaNantaM hariM hariH || 35|| jagAma vapuShA.anyena visR^ijyairAvataM gajam | sindhudaityastu sendreShu deveShu vidruteShu cha || 36|| indrAsanasamArUDho daityavR^indena veShTitaH | dadau padAni devAnAM daityebhyaH sakalAni saH || 37|| tataH shumbhAdayo daityAH sthittAsteShu nirAkulAH | namasyanto.asurapatiM prashaMsanto balAdhikam || 38|| nAnAvAditranirghoShairnAdayantastriviShTapam || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe suraparAjayo nAma pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 75|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7451 ##+## 3 9 ##=## 7490 \section{2\.076 ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vaikuNThe sukhamAsInamAgato.amarasaMyutaH | harirhariM namaskR^itya nijagAda prayojanam || 1|| indra uvAcha | kiM na jAnAsi govinda sindhudaityakR^itAmimAm | ApadaM no.amarAvatyAM duShTairAkramaNaM kR^itam || 2|| tena sArddhaM kR^itaM yuddhaM yathAshakti suraiH saha | na sa jetuM kShamo daityo.atastvAM sharaNamanviyAm || 3|| na tvAM vinA gatirno.asti sarvadA tvaM gatirhi naH | nirdAlayainaM no dehi sthAnAni jagadIshvara || 4|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA harivacho viShNushchintAshcharyasamanvitaH | uvAcha taM na bhIH kAryA pravijyeShye.asuraM kShaNAt || 5|| evamuktvA hR^iShIkesho ruroha nijavAhanam | taduDDAnena cha tadA chakampe bhuvanatrayam || 6|| patitA avanau vR^ikShAH pakShivR^indasamanvitAH | kirITakuNDaladharo vanamAlAvibhUShitaH || 7|| kaustubhArchirlasadvakShAH kastUrItilakojjvalaH | sha~NkhachakragadApadmahasto yAto.amarAvatIm || 8|| j~nAtvA devagaNAn prAptAn garuDAsanasaMyutAn | yuddhAyAjagmurasurA nAnAshastradharAstadA || 9|| dhanushchakradharo daityaH satUNo hayasa~NgataH | sindhurapyAgato roShAd yoddhukAmo mahAbalaH || 10|| tataH kubero varuNo vAyuragniH purandaraH | somo mitrashcha bhaumashcha nAsatyau madano.api cha || 11|| tato.abhavad dvandvayuddhaM sindhudaityepuraH sthite | prachaNDo varuNenAjau kamalena cha yakSharAT || 12|| vR^itreNa shatayajvA cha nishumbhaH pavanena cha | shumbho.api yuyudhe tatra viShNunA prabhaviShNunA || 13|| vahnishchaNDena muNDena somashcha yuyudhe bhR^isham | kadambena cha bhaumashcha madanena cha shambaraH || 14|| nAsatyau kAladaityena sarva eva cha sainikAH | shastrairastraiH prajaghnuste marmasthAnAni chAsakR^it || 15|| kechid yuyudhire mallalIlayA yuddhadurmadAH | parasparaM shastraghAtaiH kechit tatra prapedire || 16|| mR^itA mumUrShavaH kechid vya~NgAshchaiva vavalgire | jayaM parAjayaM tena prApuH kvachitkameva cha || 17|| tato vR^itrAsuraH shakramahanan muShTighAtataH | mastakaM mastakenaiva nijaghnaturathaujasA || 18|| evaM hastena hastaM cha pAdaM pAdena jaghnatuH | vakShaHsthalena vakShashcha tato vajreNa so.ahanat || 19|| jaghAna vR^itraH shakraM taM so.apatanmUrchChito bhuvi | yAvat palAyati suro vaman raktaM mukhAdbahu || 20|| tataH papAta bhUpR^iShThe hato mUrChAM gato bhR^isham | punaH saMj~nAmavApyaiva vajrakalpena muShTinA || 21|| jaghAna vR^itraH shakraM taM so.apatanmUrChito bhuvi | yAvatpalAyati puro vaman raktaM mukhAdbahu | tAvad daityA yoddhukAmAH samIyuH sarvatodisham | dR^iShTvA parAkramaM teShAM maghavA.antardadhe tadA || 22|| evaM ye ye dvandvayuddhaM kurvanto devatAgaNAH | te sarve bhagnadarpAstu palAyanamakurvata || 23|| evaM deveShu bhagneShu garuDaM prAhiNoddhariH | chakradIptyA svadIptyA cha bhAsayanvidisho dishaH || 24|| ahanachchakradhArAbhirdaityashreNIranekashaH | kechidbhagnAnanA daityAH kechidbhagnashirodharAH || 25|| kechichcha shatadhA jAtAH shIrNajAnUrubAhavaH | kechichcha sharaNaM yAtA na mamAra janArdanaH || 26|| sarve mahAbalA daityA muktiM harihatA gatAH | medomAMsavahA nadyaH sadyastatra pravartitAH || 27|| tataH sha~NkhaninAdena hariH sarvaM vyanAdayat | evaM jayati govinde sarve shumbhAdayo.asurAH || 28|| tameva yoddhumAyAtA dvandvayuddhaM vihAya tat | virA~NrUpeNa bhagavAndhR^itvA tAMshchaturo.asurAn || 29|| bhindIpAlena pAShANaM yathA kShipati mAnavaH | tathA chaNDaM cha muNDaM cha nishumbhaM shumbhameva cha || 30|| bhrAmayitvA.akShipad dUre madhye kR^itvA saridvarAm | te mUrChAM paribhUyaiva punashcha vAhinIM gatAH || 31|| hR^idi prachaNDaM pR^iShThe tu vR^itraM muShTiprahArataH | jaghAna hariravyagraH kAlaM kamalameva cha || 32|| bhaumAsuraM cha shirasi kadambaM chakraghAtataH | kolAsuraM cha gadayA vivyAdha hR^idi mAdhavaH || 33|| tataH sindhuragAttUrNaM kR^itakolAhalAravaH | digantAn nAdayanproche balaM te darshitaM hare || 34|| mamApi pauruShaM pashya na cha gantuM tvamarhasi | na me dR^iShTigato jIvan ripuryAti kadAchana || 35|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyaj~na kiM pUrvaM na vichAritam | yasya shabdena cha bhR^ishaM kampate bhuvanatrayam || 36|| tatpuraH kathamAyAtaH khadyota iva pUShaNam | tato.amaragaNAH prochurvalgantaM sindhudaityapam || 37|| shUrA na hi prajalpanti darshayantyeva pauruSham | asmAkaM na harerAj~nA no chettvaM shatadhA bhaveH || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe devadAnavayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 76|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7490 ##+## 38 ##=## 7528 \section{2\.077 saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhAd vahnikaNAnvaman | yathA siMho gajAnIkaM yAti tadvad yayau surAn || 1|| sindhurmuShTiprahAreNa jaghAna balasUdanam | papAta sa dharApR^iShThe vAtAhata iva drumaH || 2|| bhAladeshe kuberaM cha hanau cha varuNaM yamam | pR^iShTha deshe jaghAnAsau chakrAghAtena daityarAT || 3|| tAludeshe pAvakaM cha manmathaM lattayA.ahanat | anilaM pAdaghAtena shanaishcharamapothayat || 4|| somaM bhaumaM bhrAmayitvA tatyAja bhUtale balAt | pR^iShThabhAge.ahanachchaiva sanakaM cha sanandanam || 5|| nAsatyau nAradashchApi kutrApi cha palAyitAH | tataH palAyitAH sarve dR^iShTvA vIryaM surAstadA || 6|| patitA mUrChitAH kechiddaityashchakreNa mAdhavam | muShTideshe jaghAnAsau chakraM tasyApatadbhuvi || 7|| mAdhavo gadayA mUrdhni daityeshaM tamatADayat | va~nchayitvA cha shatadhA gadAM svAM cha vyachikShipat || 8|| j~nAtvA parAkramaM tasya proche taM madhusUdanaH | varayasva varaM daitya yatte manasi vartate || 9|| netAdR^isho mayA.adarshi puruShArtho.asure kvachit | tato.abravIddetyapatiH paramAlhAdasaMyutaH || 10|| yadituShTo.asi devesha yadi deyo varo mama | gaNDakI nagare me tvaM parivArayuto hare || 11|| sArvakAlaM vasanibho nAnyaM yAche varaM param | tata Uche mahAviShNu sthAsyAminagare tava || 12|| datto varo yato nUnaM tato.asmi vashagastava | tataH sa satya lokecha kailAse vaiShNave pade || 13|| AsthApad daityapatIn svayaM shAkre pade.avasat | tatrApyanyaM sthApayitvA ramApatiyutaH svayam || 14|| vAdyadundubhinirghoShaiH svapurIM gaNDakIM yayau | nuvanti bandinastaM tu nedR^isho.abhUtpumAnkvachit || 15|| yena viShNurgR^ihaM svIyaM jitvA.anAyi surAnbahUn | dadR^ishurnAgarAstasya samIpe varuNaM harim || 16|| kuberaM devamukhyAMshcha tataH svabhavanaM yayuH | tataH proche hari daityo gaNDakInagare sukham || 17|| viharasvAmaraiH sArddhaM tataH so.api tathA.akarot | parito dUrato daityo daityAnanyAn nyaveshayat || 18|| tato devA hariM prochuH kiM kR^itaM garuDadhvaja | tyaktvA svavikramaM kintvaM sthito.atyAnandanirbharaH || 19|| kathaM kArAgR^ihe prAptA mR^ityulokaM gatAH katham | kathamanto bhavedasya bhogasya jagadIshvara || 20|| tata Uche hariH sarvAn kAlohi duratikramaH | kAlena jAyate sarvaM hrasate vardhate.api vA || 21|| tasmAtkAlaM pratIkShadhvaM kAla enaM grasiShyati | evaM jitvA trilokIM sa mahAbalaparAkramaH || 22|| tato daityo jagau sarvaM vR^ittAntaM pitarau mudrA | AshiShaM dadatustau cha j~nAtvA pauruShamasya ha || 23|| tato daityo duShTamatirbhUtale samaghoShayat | devadvijagavAmarchA kriyate yena kenachit || 24|| sa hantavyo.athavA sAdhurAneyo mama sannidhau | pratimA yatra yatra syAt tAM bha~NktvA nikShipejjale || 25|| mamaiva pratimAM kR^itvA pUjayantu gR^ihe gR^ihe | prAbodhayan sindhuvacho dUtA evaM sthale sthale || 26|| bha~NktvA prAsAdamUrtIshcha to.ayegAdhe cha chikShipuH | sindhoshcha pratimAM kR^itvA.asthApayan paramAdarAt || 27|| pUjArthaM rAkShasAshchApi tato yAtA nijaM patim | UchurvainAyakaharaharibhAnuramAdikAH || 28|| pratimAH pravibhajyAshu kShiptAH sarvA mahAjale | tavaiva pratimAstatra sthApitA rAkShasA api || 29|| pUjArthaM sthApitAH svAmin AgatAshcha tavAntikam | evaM dharmasya sarvasya vichChittiH samajAyata || 30|| yaj~nadAnasvadhAsvAhAvaShaTkArAn chAkarot || devadvijaguruNA~ncha pUjanaM kvApi nA.abhavat || 31|| meru yAtA R^iShigaNAH kechid bhraMshamupAgatAH | evaM trailokyaprabalA daityA jAtAshcha rAkShasAH || 32|| vilInA nidhanaM prAptAH sAdhavo devatAgaNAH | yathA devagaNA mokShaM sindhoH prAptAH shR^iNuShva tat || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindhuduHshAsanavarNanaM nAma saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 77|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7528 ##+## 33 ##=## 7561 \section{2\.078 surardhivarapradAnaM nAmAShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sarve nigR^ihitA devAH sindhunA prabhaviShNunA | tasyaiva cha vadhopAyaM chintayAmAsurutsukAH || 1|| hariruvAcha | sarveShAM sammataM j~nAtvA kartavyaH kAryanishchayaH | tasmAt sarve bruvantvadya mataM yasya yathA bhavet || 2|| ka uvAcha | iti shakravachaH shrutvA.abuvan brahmAdayaH surAH | IshvaraH sarvakartA.asti sa kalyANaM kariShyati || 3|| sa yena tuShyate devaH sa upAyo vidhIyatAm | sa enaM paribhUtvaiva naH padAni pradAsyati || 4|| tato vaktR^ipradhAno.asau bR^ihaspatirabhAShata | svalpayA pUjayA sadyaH prasanno jAyate vibhuH || 5|| charAcharaguruH sadyaH sarvaiH prArthyo.asurAntakaH | devA UchuH | ko devaH prArthanIyaste mato vAchaspate vada || 6|| tasya tuShTiM kariShyAmaH svapadaprAptaye.akhilAH | gururuvAcha | sR^ijate pAti yo vishvaM hanti rUpatrayAtmakaH || 7|| abIjo bIjabhUtashchAsheShavAchAmagocharaH | nityo brahmamayo jyotiH svarUpaH shAstragocharaH || 8|| anAdimadhyanidhano nirguNo yo nirAmayaH | bahurUpaikarUpashcha yasya nAmAkhilA janAH || 9|| gR^ihItvA sarvakAryeShu siddhiM yAnti nijepsitAm | sa~NkaShTaM harate bhaktyA pUjitaH sa vinAyakaH || 10|| ArAdhayantu sarve taM sa vaH siddhiM vidhAsyati | mAghasya kR^iShNapakSho.ayaM sampravR^itto.adhunA surAH || 11|| chaturthI bhaumayuktA.asya priyA vighnaharasya ha | sa eva prakaTIbhUya dAsyate svampadAni vaH || 12|| sindhuM sa sannihatyaiva nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | yad yat kAmayate yo yastat tatsarvaM pradAsyati || 13|| devA UchuH || samyaguktaM gurovAkyaM yena tR^iptAvayaM mune | mahAsrotovahAnnastvaM karNadhAro.asisAmpratam || 14|| kaH uvAcha | nataste shakravaruNakuberamadhusUdanAH | gurubhaumashashInAshcha yamAgnyanilakAdayaH || 15|| pa~nchAmR^itaM gandhamAlyaM shamIdUrvAshcha pallavAn | phalAnyaraNyajAtAni vividhAni cha mR^ittikAH || 16|| asharkarAH samAdAya gaNDakIM tAM nadIM yayuH | maNDapaM vipulaM kR^itvA bha~NktvA vR^ikShAnanekashaH || 17|| latAbhiH kadalIstambhaiH suchChAyaM cha sushItalam | snAtvA nityakriyAH kR^itvA mUrtIMshchakruH sushobhanA || 18|| siMhArUDhA dashabhujA dashAyudhavirAjitAH | vainAyakIH karikarA nAnAbhUShAvirAjitAH || 19|| siddhibuddhiyutAH pArshve kirITakuNDalojvalAH | pItavastraparIdhAnAH sarpabhUShAvirAjitAH | tasminmaNDapamadhye tAH sthApayitvA yathAvidhi | pupUjuH parayA bhaktyA ShoDashairupachArakaiH || 20|| pa~nchAmR^itaiH shuddhajalairvastragandhAdidIpakaiH | naivedyairvividhashchaiva phalairArArtikaH shubhaiH || 21|| evaM sampUjya te mantraM jepuH savitR^ituShTaye | astaM yAte savitari sandhyAM kR^itvA.astuvanvibhum || 22|| sarve UchuH | dInanAtha dayAsindho yogihR^itpadmasaMsthita | anAdimadhyarahitasvarUpAya namo namaH || 23|| jagadbhAsa chidAbhAsa j~nAnagamya namo namaH | munimAnasaviShTAya namo daityavighAtine || 24|| trilokesha guNAtIta guNakShobha nabho namaH | trailokyapAlana vibho vishvavyApin namo namaH || 25|| mAyAtItAya bhaktAnAM kAmapUrAya te namaH | somasUryAgninetrAya namo vishvambharAya te || 26|| ameyashaktaye tubhyaM namaste chandramaulaye | chandragaurAya shuddhAya shuddhaj~nAnakR^ite namaH || 27|| ka uvAcha | evaM stuvatsu deveShu tejorAshirabhUtpuraH | sarve hatadR^isho devA vismitA abhava.NstadA || 28|| tatastatkR^ipayA devaH saumyatejA ajAyata | tataste dadR^ishurdaivaM siMhArUDhaM vinAyakam || 29|| dashAyudhadharaM tAvadbhujaM divyakirITinam | nAnAbhUShAbhirAmaM cha muktAdAmavibhUShitam || 30|| divyagandhAnulepADhyaM vyAlabaddhodaraM vibhum | kShudraghaNTAkvaNatpAdaM kastUrItilakojjvalam || 31|| evaM dR^iShTvA surA devaM namaskR^ityochire tadA || yashchintito gurorvAkyAt sa evAyaM vinAyakaH || 32|| sa eva dR^iShTaH sAkShAt tu vA~Nmano.agocharo vibhuH | janma dhanyaM dR^ishirdhanyA tapodAnaM cha naH surAH || 33|| tata Uche surAn devastR^ipto.ahaM bhavatAM stavaiH || pUjayAchaiva bhaktyA cha sa~NkaShTIvratato.apicha || 34|| sa~NkaShTaharametachcha stotraM khyAtaM bhaviShyati | yaH paThetprayato nityaM sa me mAnyo bhavetsurAH || 35|| tasya darshanataH sarve nashyeyuryakSharAkShasAH | bhogAnbhunakti vividhAnante mokShapadaM labhet || 36|| shR^iNvantu me punarvAkyaM sindhudaityena pIDitAH | sharaNaM me prapannAshcha yaj~navedAvivarjitAH || 37|| niruddhA gaNDakIdeshe svadhAsvAhAvivarjitAH | tato hyasya vadhaM kartumavatArAntaraM mama || 38|| girijAyA gR^ihe devA bhaviShyAmi cha sAmpratam | mayUreshvaranAmnA.ahaM khyAtiM yAsye tadA cha vaH || 39|| padAnAmAshramANAM cha prAptiH sindhau hate mayA | bhaviShyati na sandeha yataH kR^itayuge surAH || 40|| siMhArUDho dashabhujastejorUpI vinAyakaH | ShaDbhujaH shashivarNashcha tretAyAM barhivAhanaH || 41|| mayUreshvaranAmA cha dvApare raktavarNavAn | chaturbAhurAkhuvAho bhUtvA chAhaM gajAnanaH || 42|| tataH kaliyuge prApte shyAmavarNo dR^iShanmayaH | dhUmaketuriti khyAto bhaviShyAmi surA aham || 43|| shIghrameva kariShyAmi bhavatAM vA~nChitaM surAH | ka uvAcha | evaM nivedya tAn devastatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH || 44|| AnandaM cha surA prApuH svakArya kR^itanishchayAH | ya idaM paramAkhyAnaM shR^iNuyAchChrAvayechcha yaH || 45|| paThechcha parayA bhaktyA dhyAtvA devaM vinAyakam | sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti pretya brahmamayo bhavet || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe surarddhivarapradAnaM nAmAShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 78|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7561 ##+## 46 ##=## 7607 \section{2\.079 gaurImantrapradAnaM nAma navasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | nirjitAn sindhunA devAn j~nAtvA shambhurnijasthalAt | saptakoTigaNAkIrNastrisandhyAkShetramabhyagAt || 1|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkAravedAdhyayanavarjitAH | nivasanti bhayAtsindhorgautamAdyA maharShayaH || 2|| dR^iShTvA te tryambakaM devaM parivavruH samantataH | yathA tIrthaM vipravarA bAlakA jananIM yathA || 3|| praNamya taM prapUjyaiva prochurdhanyatamA vayam | anuShThAnaM dR^ishirjanma dhanyaM j~nAnaM yato haraH || 4|| agocharo dR^iShTigato daNDakAraNyamAgataH | duritaM vilayaM yAtaM puNyaM cha phalitaM mahat || 5|| idAnIM na cha duHkha no dR^iShTe deve bhaviShyati | yathodite divAnAthe na dhvAntaM dR^ishyate kvachit || 6|| tato.abravIn mahAdevaH sarvAMstAn munipu~NgavAn | shiva uvAcha | sindhunA.akrAmi trailokyaM kR^ito deva vinigrahaH || 7|| munInAmapi keShA~nchittena khinnaM mano mama | vishrAnti na labhe sthAne tato.ahamiha chAgataH || 8|| bhavatAM darshane.anAhaM parituShTo mudAnvitaH | idAnImavakAshaM saparivArasya dIyatAm || 9|| atipuNyena vaH prAptaM darshanaM pApanAshanam | yatrasthitvA paraM dhyAnaM kariShye jagadIshituH || 10|| ka uvAcha | iti shUlivachaH shrutvA prochuH sarve maharShayaH | sarveshvarasya te deva dAtA sthAnasya ko bhavet || 11|| kalmadrumasya kaH kAmaH kenAsau paripUryate | kShIrArNavatR^iShA kiM vA pallavena gamiShyati || 12|| tavaiva rUpaM pR^ithivI tava vashyA.atra sarvadA | tvamIshaH sarvalokasya yathechChasi tathA kuru || 13|| darshayAmaH surapate sundaraM tava chAshramam | nAnAvR^ikShalatAkIrNaM ramyavApIsarojalam || 14|| yAdobhiH pakShibhiryuktaM ghanachChAyaM suvistR^itam | svAdukandaphalopetaM mR^idughAsasamanvitam || 15|| yadIchChA.atra vasa tryakSha paripAlaya no.akhilAn | ka uvAcha | tatrAvasanmahAdevo ga~NgaurIgaNairyutaH || 16|| kailAsAdadhikaM mene munerAshramamaNDalam | tadAshrayeNa te sarve gautamAdyA maharShayaH || 17|| cherustapAMsi vividhAnyAsa.Nste vigatajvarAH | shivo.api tapa Arebhe ga~NgAgaurisahAyavAn || 18|| tato gaNAshcha sAmagrIM tasya chakrurmahAtmanaH | kasmiMshchitsamaye gaurI pR^ichChati sma sadAshivam || 19|| tvameva kartA hartA tvaM pAtA vishvasya sha~Nkara | aShTamUrtiramUrtistvaM sarveshaH sarvabhAvanaH || 20|| sarvashreShThatamastvaM cha sarveShAM sarvakAmadaH | aShTAnAM karmaNAM deva phaladAtA.akhilArthavit || 21|| tvattaH shreShThatamaH ko.asti yaM tvaM dhyAyasi taM vada | devAshcha munayo nAgA meM yakShamAnuSharAkShasAH || 22|| yatsattayA.akhilaM vishvaM tvattaH shreShThatamastu kaH | trayastriMshatkoTidaiveH pUjyase siddhasAdhakaiH || 23|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA shivo vachanabravIt | shiva uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA devi tuShTo vAkyena te na.aghe || 24|| shR^iNuShvA.avahitA devi vistareNa bravImi te | adyApi na kathaM j~nAto yaM dhyAyAmi sureshvari || 25|| tatsvarUpaM nirupiShye tava prItichikIrShayA || lokAnAmupakArAya saMsArottAraNAya cha || 26|| yo devaH sarvabhUteShu gUDhashcharati vishvakR^it | yo.anantashIrShAnantashrIranantacharaNaH svarAT || 27|| anantashrutinetrashchAnantanAmA guNAtigaH | anantarUpI yo devo vedakartA.akhilArthadaH || 28|| yo.anantashaktirvishvAtmA.anupameyaH purAtanaH | nopamA sheShachandrAbdhivyomnAM nArAyaNasya cha || 29|| bhAratasya cha vedasya vyAsasya cha munerapi | yato jIvA anantAshcha jAyante.ambumucho yathA || 30|| jaladhArA yathA.agnervA visphuli~NgA bhavanti hi | brahmAviShNushivAdInAM guNatrayapradaH prabhuH || 31|| sR^iShTipAlanasaMhArAnAj~nApayata tairiha | tato guNavibhAgena guNesha iti paprathe || 32|| tamimaM paramAtmAnaM parAtpataraM vibhum | guNeshamanishaM dhyAye parabrahmasvarUpiNam || 33|| gauryuvAcha | tuShTA.ahaM tava vAkyena pratyayo me kathaM bhavet | taM guNeshaM kathaM sAkShAtkaromi cha bhajAmi cha || 34|| tamupAyaM vada vibho yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara | ka uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA punarUche maheshvaraH || 35|| shiva uvAcha | ekaniShThatayA yAvat tapasArAdhito na te | tAvatpratyakShatAM devi kathaM yAsyati sa prabhuH || 36|| devyuvAcha | kathaM mayA tapaH kAryaM kenopAyena vA vibho | yadi tuShTo.asi devesha vada satyaM mamAnagha || 37|| ka uvAcha | evaM tadAdaraM budhvA provAcha girijAM haraH | yena tasyA bhavetprIto guNesho guNavallabhaH || 38|| ekAkSharamanuM tasyai dadau samyaggharastadA | dvAdashAbdaM kuru tapastatastuShTo bhavedvibhuH || 39|| sAkShAtkAraM guNeshaste pradAsyati na saMshayaH | tadaiva sA namaskR^itya girIshaM hR^iShTamAnasA || 40|| jagAma tapase gaurI mantradhyAnaparAyaNA | jIrNApurAduttare tu lekhanAdi manoharam || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gaurImantrapradAnaM nAma ekonAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 79|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7607 ##+## 41 ##=## 7648 \section{2\.080 ashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatra sA kAnanaM dR^iShTvA ramyaM puShpajalAnvitam | tasthau padmAsanagatA nAsAgranyastalochanA || 1|| gaNeshadhyAnaniratA prA~NgamukhI japatatparA | ekAkSharasya mantrasya shuShkadruma iva sthitA || 2|| na phalaM na jalaM mUlaM parNaM kandaM na mArutam | atti sA nishchalA tatra nirvANaM paramaM shritA || 3|| evaM sA dvAdashAbdAni vyatItAni tato vibhuH | kR^ipayA.a.avirabhUtprIto guNesho guNavallabhaH || 4|| kirITakuNDaladharo dashabAhustrishUlabhR^it | bhAlachandraH sha~NkhachakramuktAmAlAvibhUShitaH || 5|| akShamAlAM cha kamalaM kastUrItilakaM dadhat | madhye nArAyaNamukho dakShiNe cha shivAnanaH || 6|| vAme brahmamukhaH sheShe padmAsanagato vibhuH | tatphaNAmaNDalachChAyaH kundakarpUrasannibhaH || 7|| uvAcha jagadambAM tAM yaM dhyAyasi divAnisham | guNesho guNesha iti so.ahaM te darshanaM gataH || 8|| tava niShThAM cha bhakti cha tapa ugramavekShya cha | mama svarUpaM vakShyAmi prItastava varAnane || 9|| trayastriMshatkoTideveShvadhiko na cha matparaH | guNatrayavibhAgAchcha guNesha iti mAM viduH || 10|| trideho guNatashchAhaM santuShTastapasA cha te | varaM varaya mattastvaM yatte manasi vartate || 11|| asAdhyamapi dAsyAmi trailokye.asmin maheshvari | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA harShagadgadaniHsvanA || 12|| unmIlya nayane gaurI pashyati sma puro vibhum | guNashaM triguNeshaM cha tritanuM praNanAma sA || 13|| uvAcha janmaniShThA cha tapo mantro haro.api cha | adya dhanyatamo jAto dR^iShTvA te padapa~Nkajam || 14|| adya siddhiH parA prAptA sAkShAdR^iShTo yato bhavAn | na kA~NkShe.anyavaraM kachchit tvadvAkyaM na cha la~Nghaye || 15|| atastvaM putratAM yAhi mama prItikaro bhava | nirantaraM darshanaM te sevanaM pUjanaM bhavet || 16|| iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA guNesho harSha nirbharaH | uvAcha girijAM tAM sa bhaviShyAmi sutastava || 17|| vA~nChitaM pUrayiShyAmi lokAnAM cha tavApi cha | evamuktvA guNeshastAmantardhAnamagAtkShaNAt || 18|| na dadarsha yadA devI guNeshaM taM kShaNAttadA | amanyata mayA dR^iShTaH svapnA kiM sukhadaHkShaNam || 19|| Ishvarasyopadeshena dR^iShTo devo.akhilArthadaH | na soDhuM virahaM tasya shaktAsmIti vyadhAchChivA || 20|| guNeshapratimAM kR^itvA sthApayAmAsa sAdaram | prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa chaturdvAraM sushobhanam || 21|| girijAtmajeti tannAma sthApayAmAsa sundaram | siddhikShetramiti khyAtaM bhaviShyati nR^iNAmiha || 22|| anuShThAnavatAM siddhirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH | iti dattvA varaM tatra sampUjya cha yathA vidhi || 23|| pradakShiNA namaskArAnkR^itvA cha dvijapUjanam | dattvA dAnAni tebhyashcha gR^ihItvAshIrvacho dvijAt | trisandhyAkShetramagamad yogasthaM dadR^ishe haram || 24|| tatpAdapa~Nkaje svIyaM shiraHpadmannyadhAchChivA | uvAcha nijavR^ittAntamAj~nAM prApya vibho tava || 25|| upadeshaM manoshchApi dvAdashAbdaM kR^itaM tapaH | avAyubhakShayA svAmin tatastuShTo guNeshvaraH || 26|| uvAcha paramaprIto bhAvaM j~nAtvA paraM mama | tavodare.avatAraM tu kariShyAmyachalAtmaje || 27|| vA~nChitaM cha kariShyAmi devAnAM cha tavApi cha | evamuktvA kShaNenA.asau tatraivA.antardadhe vibhuH || 28|| tato.ahaM paramaprItA mUrtiM prAsAdameva cha | vidhAya sthApayitvA tAM tavAntikamupAgatA || 29|| ka uvAcha | evaM shrutvA priyAvAkyaM prahR^iShTamAnaso haraH | protphullanayanaH prAha dhanyA.asi girijAtmaje || 30|| sAkShAd dR^iShTo guNeshaste gR^ihe so.avatariShyati || 31|| haniShyati mahAdaityaM bhUbhAraM cha hariShyati | indrAdilokapAlAnAM svapadAni pradAsyati || 32|| etanmama vacho devi na cha vismartumarhasi | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA shivo deva Alili~Nga shivAM tadA || 33|| AnandAshrUNi mu~nchantau romA~nchitatanU ubhau | tiShThantau paramAlhAdayutAvambAmaheshvarau || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shrIgaNeshadarshanaM nAma.ashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 80|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7648 ##+## 34 ##=## 7682 \section{2\.081 gaNeshAvirbhAvonAmaikAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH sA pArvatI hR^iShTA sakhIjanamagAnnijam | vR^ittAntaM sarvamAcharakhyau hR^iShTarUpo.api so.abhavat || 1|| tataH prabhR^iti sA devI guNeshamAnasA.abhavat || pashyati smA.anyabAlaM sA guNesho.ayaM bhavediti || 2|| gR^ihituM dhAvati tadA tanmAtrA sA niShidhyate || na kvApi vishramaM yAti guNeshadhyAnatatparA || 3|| tannAma japate nityaM tanmayaM lokate jagat | paprachCha cha sakhIH sarva guNesho yAsyate kadA || 4|| pitrA me kathitaM pUrvaM vratamIshAptaye shubham | pArthivasya gaNeshasya pUjanaM cha yathAvidhi || 5|| tena vrataprabhAveNa prAptA.asmi sha~NkaraM priyam | punastadAchariShyAmi guNeshaprAptaye.adhunA || 6|| tato bhAdrachaturthyAM sA kR^itvA mUrtiM mudAnvitA | upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pupUja cha gajAnanIm || 7|| ShaDbhirdhyAnAdikaiH pa~nchAmR^itairvastrairanekashaH | yaj~nopavItagandhaishcha dhUpadIpairyathAvidhi || 8|| nAnApuShpaishcha naivedyairnAnAvidhaphalairapi | tAmbUlairArdrapUgaishcha lava~NgAdisamanvitaiH || 9|| dUrvAbhishcha shamIpatrairdakShiNAbhiranekashaH | ArArtikyairvichitraishcha mantrapuShpaiH stavairapi || 10|| pradakShiNAprArthanAbhirbAhmaNAnAM cha pUjanaiH | parituShTA mUrtirasau pArthivI chetanAmagAt || 11|| tadaiva prabhayA tasyAH koTisUryaprabhA jitA | kalpAnalArchirvijitA.anantachandraprabhA hR^itA || 12|| hatanetraprabhA gaurI mUrChitA patitA bhuvi | muhUrtAt sAvadhAnA sA provAcha jagadIshvaram || 13|| kiM mayA vikR^itaM devapUjanena cha tarkaye | abhichAro.athavA kena prayukto.ayaM na vedmi taM || 14|| kathaM me viphalo yatno jAto deva kR^ipAnidhe | ka uvAcha | shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasyAH saumyatejA abhUtprabhuH || 15|| sA tadaivAbhavad hR^iShTA bAlaM vIkShya purogatam | asa~Nkhyavaktranayanamasa~NkhyA~Nghrishirodharam || 16|| asa~NkhyamukuTaM sUryachandrAgnilochanaM vibhum | muktAmaNimayIM mAlAM bibhrantaM dIptimatparam || 17|| anekAyudhahastaM cha sarvAvayavasundaram | dR^iShTvA tu pArvatI rUpaM pavitraM paramAdbhutam || 18|| atarkayachchetasA sA nimIlya nayane shubhe | kampamAnA~NgayaShTiH sA kartavyaM nAbhyapadyata || 19|| chintitaM kiM mayA dR^iShTamariShTamadbhutaM nu kim | unmIlya nayane.apashyad divyadR^iShTirdharAtmajA || 20|| tAvachChivopadiShTaM tadavedIchcha jagAda cha | pArvatyuvAcha | asyaiva mAyayA bhrAntA na jAnAmi vibhuM prabhum || 21|| paprachCha taM tataH kastvaM kuta AgamanaM tava | kimarthaM tvaM guNeshashchedd bhavitAsi vadasva mAm || 22|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA.avadat sa puruSho mahAn | svanena nAdayansarvA disho vidisha eva cha || 23|| deva uvAcha | yaM dhyAyasi divArAtrAvanuShThAnavatI shubhe | so.ahaM guNeshaste gehe.avatIrNaH paramaH pumAn || 24|| parAtparataro yasmAdavadaM tvA varArthinIm | yAsye te putratAM devi yatkR^ityaM me shR^iNuShva tat || 25|| ubhayoH sevanaM kAryaM sindhudaityavinAshanam | amarANAM padaprAptiM kR^itvA yAsye nijaM padam || 26|| ka uvAcha | pItvA vAkyAmR^itaM tasya prItA sA girijAtmajA | uvAcheha paraM bhAgyaM paramaM me tapaHphalam || 27|| nAyako.anantakoTinAM brahmANDAnAM vibhurmayA | dR^iShTashchidAnandaghano yasmAt sR^iShTamanekashaH || 28|| pa~nchabhUtAni brahmeshau harishchandrendrabhAskarAH | nakShatrANi cha gandharvA yakShA munigaNA drumAH || 29|| shailAH pakShigaNAH sarve bhuvanAni chaturdasha | sthAvara ja~NgamaM yasmAtsachetanamachetanam || 30|| sa tvaM mama kumAratvaM prApto.asIti viDambanam | atha tvAM prArthaye deva prAkR^ito bhava sAmpratam || 31|| yena te lAlanaM kuryA sevanaM paramAdarAt | ka uvAcha | yAvadvadati saivaM tu dadarsha puratastu tam || 32|| ShaDbhuja~nchandrasubhagaM lochanatrayabhUShitam | sunAsaM subhru vadanaM sthUlavakShasamIshvaram || 33|| dhvajA~NkushordhvarekhAbjachinhitaM pAdapa~Nkajam | koTisphaTikasa~NkAshaM koTichandraprabhaM vibhum || 34|| hematArAnibhAn keshAndadhantaM bAlarUpiNam | kurvantaM prathamaM shabdaM kampayantaM vasundharAm || 35|| janAsthAnAni maryAdAM tatyajustasya shabdataH | nIrasA vR^ikShanichayAH sapallavachayAstadA || 36|| jAtA gAvo bahukShIrAstrailokyaM jahR^iShe punaH | devadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTirathApatat || 37|| dR^iShTvA bAlaM tu girijA hastAbhyAM jagR^ihe mudA | snApayAmAsa payasA taptena snehabhAvataH || 38|| prasnutau pAyayAmAsa stanau paramaharShitA | shivo.api jahR^iShe tena shishunA parameNa ha || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gaNeshAvirbhAvo nAmaikAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 81|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7682 ##+## 39 ##=## 7721 \section{2\.082 dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH shivagaNAH shambhuM vR^ittAntaM tanyavedayan | AshcharyaM paramaM devaM shivA putrasamanvitA || 1|| jAtA putrAvalokArthaM tato yAhi nija sthalam | evaM gaNavachaH shrutvA tutoSha girijApatiH || 2|| Agatya vIkShya taM bAlamadbhutaM shashisannibham | sphaTikAdrinibhaM kundadhavalaM kajjalochanam || 3|| AshcharyaM paramaM lebhe provAcha cha vachastadA | shiva uvAcha | nAyaM bAlo.anAdisiddho jarAjanmavivarjitaH || 4|| lIlAvigrahavAneSha svaprakAsho guNAtigaH | shuddhasattvamayaH sarvajIvesho bhuvaneshvaraH || 5|| munidhyeyo.akhilAdhAro brahmabhUto.akhilapradaH | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA karAbhyAM sa bAlamAdatta sha~NkaraH || 6|| lAlayitvA hR^idi sthApya sarvahR^itstho.api yaH sadA | punarUche cha girijAM shivo.ashivaharo vibhuH || 7|| paramAtmA guNAtItaH putratAM te samAgataH | parAnuShThAnato devi sAkShAd dR^iShTo vibhustvayA || 8|| ka uvAcha | tato viprAn samAhUya pUjayitvA gaNAdhipam | puNyAhaM vAchayitvA cha mAtR^ipUjanapUrvakam || 9|| kR^itvA.a.abhyudayikaM shrAddhaM prAshayitvA ghR^itaM madhu | abhimantrya shishuM bhUmiM girijA taM stanaM dadau || 10|| gautamAdIn pUjayitvA dadau dAnAnyanekashaH | tataste tadanuj~nAtA nAma prochurmaharShayaH || 11|| ayaM te bAlatAM yAto.anAdisiddho.akhileshvaraH | nirmAtA sarvalokAnnA charAcharagarorguruH || 12|| mAyAvI vedavedAntA.agocharo madhyage ravau | avatIrNaH sumahUrte kIrtimAviShkariShyati || 13|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu shashivAre cha vAyubhe | siMhalagne pa~nchashubhagrahayukte.abhavatsutaH || 14|| shrImAn parAkramayuto.adbhutakarmA mahAbalaH | bhaviShyati cha lokAnAM bhaktAnAmatisaukhyadaH || 15|| ekAdashadine shambho kurunAmAsya sundaram | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gatAH sarve munayo nijamandiram || 16|| haro bAlaM vinikShipya girijAshayane shubhe | visR^ijya lokAnakhilAnbahirAyAnmudAnvitaH || 17|| tataH sheSho yayau tatra phaNAchChAyAmathAkarot | nIrajaskA dharAM chakrurmeghAstatra sukhAvavuH || 18|| mAruto mAlatIgandho nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | jagurgandharva sa~NghAshchatuShTuvushchAraNA vibhum || 19|| tato munigaNAHsarvemR^inmUrti~ncha kuruttamAm | maNDapaM shobhanaM kR^itvA kadalIpuShpamaNDitam || 20|| pupUjuH parayA bhaktyA padmAsanagatA mudA | guNesheti guNesheti jepuH sarve nirantaram || 21|| ahorAtroShitAH save rAtrau cha jAgarAnvitAH | yathAshakti dvijAnbhojya chakruste pAraNaM dvijAH || 22|| evaM dashadine viprAnbhojayAmAsurAdarAt | gR^ihe gR^ihe mahotsAhAMshchakrurdevasya tuShTaye || 23|| ekAdashe tu divase sarva munigaNAH shivam | AhUtA AyayurnAma kartuM shivasutasya ha || 24|| mAnitAstena te samyak kArayAmAsuruttamam | sarveshatvAd guNesheti sarvavighnaharaM shubham || 25|| shivo.api tAnmunInprAha samya~NanAma samIritam | sarvArambheShu pUjyo.ayamiti tasmai varaM dadau || 26|| pUjitA munayaH sarve dattvA dAnAni sarvashaH | Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA shambhoste svasvAshramapadaM yayuH || 27|| antargR^ihagatA devI pupUje devatAH svayam | tadAdi sA tithiHkhyAtA guNeshasya varapradA || 28|| tasyAM mahotsavaH kAryashchaturthyAM svashubhAptaye | mR^inmayIM pratimAM kR^itvA pUjayechcha yathAvidhi || 29|| kR^itvA maNDapikAM chArumupoShya jAgR^iyAnnishi | modakApUpalaDDUkaiH pAyasaiH pUjayedvibhum || 30|| aparasmindine viprAnbhojayechcha yathAvidhi | ekaviMshatisa~NkhyAkAn yathAshakti cha dakShiNAm || 31|| dattvA tebhyo namaskR^itya pashchAdbhojanamAcharet | yo na pUjayate chAsyAM gaNeshaM mR^inmayaM naraH || 32|| sa vighnairabhibhUtaH sannAnArogaiH prapIDyate | na tasya darshanaM kuryAtpatitasyeva karhichit || 33|| jAte tu darshane tasya gaNeshaM nAma saMsmaret | chaturthyA mahimAnaM no na shakyaM sunirUpitum || 34|| karmANi tu guNeshasya yathAmati nirUpaye | guptarUpAH sindhudUtAH sha~NkarAlayasaMsthitAH || 35|| tamudantaM tu te gatvA prAvadansindhave tadA | samAsInAya yodhaishcha bahubhirveShTitAya cha || 36|| sthApayitvA.apsaronR^ityaM gAnaM gandharvasambhavam | dUtA Ucha | dakShiNedaNDakAraNye trisandhyAkShetrasaMj~nite || 37|| gatvA tatra dR^iShTavanto bhagavantaM shivAbhidham | aShTAshItisahasrANAM munInAmAshramAnbahUn || 38|| ekasmindivase bAlaM shivA prAsUta ShaDabhujam | lAvaNyakoshaM trailokye.anupamaM mahasojjvalam || 39|| dashAhassu mahotsAhairgateShu munipu~NgavAH | chakrurnAma guNesheti tasya bAlasya sha~NkaraH || 40|| vayaM vAditranirghoShairbadhirA iva tasthima | yadi hantuM gamiShyAmaH saptakoTigaNAstadA || 41|| ekaikasya balaM ghoraM parvatonmUlanakShamam | nihanyuH sahasA.abhyetya vR^ittAntaM ko nivedayet || 42|| ka uvAcha | evaM vadatsu dUteShu shushruve vyomavAk tadA | utpannaH kvApi te hantA sindho sAvadhatAM vraja || 43|| sindhuruvAcha | vadhyatAM vadhyatAM ko.ayaM brUte duShTavacho.atra ha | ka uvAcha | kechiduDDIya patitA dhAvayitvA.apare yayuH || 44|| tAvaddaityo mahAmUrChAM samprAptaH patito bhuvi | chintAmagno mlAnamukho nirutsAho hataprabhaH || 45|| uvAcha viskhaladvAcho muhUrttAtprApya chetanAm | trailokyakaNTakasyApi kaNTakaH kaH upasthitaH || 46|| kathaM hanyAdgajaH siMhaM mashako vAthavAraNan | trayastriMshatkoTidevA nirjitAH kShaNamAtrataH || 47|| tasyame maraNaM kasmAjjAyeta vyomavA~NamR^iShA | R^itA.astu vA gamiShyAmi bhakShituM tamahaM ripuma || 48|| evamuktvA kShaNArddhAtsa bhadrAsanagato.abhavat | sarve vIrAstato yAtAH shrutvA vArtAM tathAvidhAm || 49|| tvameva mR^ityormR^ityushcha tava mR^ityuH kathaM bhavet | ityUchuste bhavedvApi taM vayaM ghAtayAmahe || 50|| svarge bhUmau tale vApi gagane vA vased yadi | dehyAj~nAM no gamiShyAmo daityAstAnabravIdatha || 51|| sakhInAM sevakAnAM cha pItvA vAkyAmR^itaM param | prIto.ahaM yAntu shIghraM tu yatra me sa ripurbhavet || 52|| anekamAyayA hatvA ripuM mama nivedyatAm | ka uvAcha | evamAj~nAM gR^ihItvA te sa~NkhyAtItA yayustataH || 53|| trisandhyAkShetramAsAdya guptarUpeNa chAvasan | gaurIsutaM tatra kutra mAyayA hanma ityuta || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe guNeshanAmakaraNaM nAma dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 82|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7721 ##+## 54 ##=## 7775 \section{2\.083 tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shuklachandra iva brahman vavR^idhe sa dine dine | tato himAlayaH prAyAchChutvA gaurIsutaM shubham || 1|| ala~NkArAn samAdAya mUlyaratnasamanvitAn | ajire taM nirIkShyaiva dhAvayitvA yayau sutA || 2|| Alili~Nga mudA gaurI bahukAlAgataM cha tam | AnandAshrUNi sA.amu~nchatso.api sA taM tato.avadat || 3|| gauryuvAcha | kathaM niShThuratAM yAto vR^ittAntaM mama karhichit | na gR^ihNAsi na vA svIyaM preShayasyapi nirdaya || 4|| himavAnuvAcha | satyaM vadasi gauri tvaM kaNThe prANA mama sthitAH | atastvaddarshanAkA~NkShI prApto.ahaM haravallabhe || 5|| vatse dhenumano yadvattadvattvayi mano mama | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM sA dadAvAsanaM shubham || 6|| upaviShTobravIdvAkyaM punargirivaraH sutAm | shruto nAradavAkyena putraste paramAdbhutaH || 7|| tatastaM draShTumAyAtaH sarvavighnaharaM shubham | ka uvAcha | pArvatI bAlamAdAya pitura~Nke nyaveshayat || 8|| so.ala~NkArairala~NakR^itya mahimAnaM tato.abavIt | sa uvAcha | ayaM bAlo mahAmAyaH kariShyati mahImimAm || 9|| niShkaNTakAM yathA chandraH shItalA svakarairimAm | ayaM devagaNAn sarvAnsvasthAne sthApayiShyati || 10|| kariShyatya~NghrisevAM te shishorasya munIshvarAH | etasya sarvarUpANi sthAvarANi charANi cha || 11|| ayameva sadA dhyeyo brahmAdInAM sahasradR^ik | sahasrA~NghriH sarvajagatkAraNAnAM cha kAraNam || 12|| sahasrAsyo.anantamUrtiH samaShTivyaShTirUpavAn | trailokye nedR^isho bAlo dR^iShTaH kvApi shubhA~NgavAn || 13|| ahaM tanmayatAM yAto dR^iShTvA tatpAdapa~Nkajam | yathA.ambhasi payaH kShiptaM yAti tanmayatAM kShaNAt || 14|| asya yatnaM kuru shubhe nidhireSha purAtanaH | ka uvAcha | mastake mukuTaM chAsya svA~Ngade bhujayorapi || 15|| pa~NkajaM hR^idi shrutyoshcha kuNDale ratnabhUShite | kaTisUtraM kaTau chA~NghyormahArhAH kShudraghaNTikAH || 16|| evaM dattvA bhUShaNAni nAma chakre shubhaM giriH | herambeti mahAvighnaharaM bhaktAbhayapradam || 17|| tato bhuktvA gR^ihItvAj~nAM yayau svasthAnamadrirATra | ekasmindivase bAlashchikrIDa nijamandire || 18|| gR^idhrAsuro gR^idhrarUpI mahAbalaparAkramaH | pakShavAtena yasyAdrichayashchUrNatvamIyivAn || 19|| gaNDashailAshcha vR^ikShAshcha pAdAghAtena tasya cha | sapakShachChAyayA bAlamAchChAdya khe.abhramattadA || 20|| nayanAni cha sarveShAM pakShAghAtarajaHkaNaiH | AchChAdayanmahAshabdaiH shrotre badhiratAmiye || 21|| tatashcha~nchvA tu taM bAlaM gR^ihItvA gR^idhrapu~NgavaH | vyomamArgaM gato dUraM garuDo bhujagaM yathA || 22|| babhrAma gagane duShTo.ajAnan bAlaparAkramam | tato.apashyad girisutA bAlaH kutra kuto gataH || 23|| nApashyachchatvare taM tu tataH shokAkulA.abhavat | kena nIto mama suto duShTena cha durAtmanA || 24|| upaviShTA tato.apashyad vyomni gR^idhramukhe sutam | mUrchChitA patitA bhUmau dhAva dhAveti chAbravIt || 25|| mama prANA gamiShyanti vinA putraM sureshvara | kathaM mamopari vyoma patitaM sha~NkaraH katham || 26|| naiShThuryaM paramaM prApto mayyeva jagadIshvaraH | dvAdashAbdaM tapastaptaM nirAhAratayA mayA || 27|| karuNAbdhiH svaprakAsho.avatIrNo.abhUnmamAlayam | sa gato nidhirUpo me.abhAgyAyAH pApasa~nchayAt || 28|| gate bAle gataM sarvaM sukhamAtyantikaM mama | ka uvAcha | evaM tasyAM tu shochantyAM shushuchustatsakhIjanAH || 29|| tataste tatsamAdhAnaM chakrurj~nAnena yuktibhiH | anAdinidhane bAle na shokaM kartumarhasi || 30|| svaprakAshe.avatIrNe te bavhanuShThAnayogataH | kutra vA mR^inmayI mUrtishchetanAmagamad vada || 31|| sthirA bhava kShaNena tvaM drakShyase svasutaM shubhe | antakasyAntako bAlaH punareShyati niShThayA || 32|| sakhIjane vadatyevaM tAvad bAlaH svamuShTinA | dadhAra chanchu balavAn yathA shvAso na niryayau || 33|| shvAsarodhAd gatAsuH sa gR^idhrastena samanvitaH | nipapAta mahIpR^iShThe vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 34|| patamAno gR^idhradeho dashayojana vistR^itaH | chUrNayAmAsa gehAni tachchitramabhavad bhR^isham || 35|| chaityavR^ikSheShu bhagneShu yayuH pakShigaNA dishaH | tato dR^iShTvA tu taM bAlamavadat sa sakhIgaNaH || 36|| ayamakShatadehastu patito girijAsutaH | ka uvAcha | shrutvetthaM vachanaM tasya tvaritA bAlamAdade || 37|| gaurI nidhAya hR^idaye paramAnandamApa cha | AshcharyaM paramaM prApya dadau dAnAnyanekashaH || 38|| gatamasya mahAriShTamagre na syAditi dvijAH | namaskR^itya dvijAn prAyAnmandirAbhyantaraM shivA || 39|| dashayojanavistAraH kvAsuro balavattaraH | kva bAlaH komalatanurlaghurUpo jaghAna tam || 40|| etAvato balamidamagre kiM vA kariShyati | ityuvAcha sakhIM gaurI stanapAnaM dadau mudA || 41|| ayaM laghurna mantavyo yathA vahnikaNo dahet | mahAntaM kAShThanichayaM tathA.anena hato.asuraH || 42|| tatastaddehakhaNDAni gaNA dUre nichikShipuH | shR^iNuyAdidamAkhyAnaM so.asurairnAbhibhUyate || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gR^idhrAsuravadho nAma tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 83|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7775 ##+## 43 ##=## 7818 \section{2\.084 bAlAsuravadho nAma chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | mAse dvitIye gaurI taM sAyamabhyajya bAlakam | sthApayAmAsa dolAyAM gAyati sma mudA bahu || 1|| tAvadAkhU samAyAtau mAyArUpadharau sutam | tau kShemakushalau daityau tadvadhakA~NkShiNAvubhau || 2|| nakhadaMShTrAyudhau ghorau mandirAbhyantaraM gatau | yudhyantau pAlanAbhyAshe sphurada~Ngaruhau khalau || 3|| yayoshchItkArashabdena shrutayo badhirIkR^itAH | pAdAghAtena bhUH sarvA kR^iShTakShetrasamA kR^itA || 4|| tato yaShTiM gR^ihitvA sA bhIShayAmAsa tAvubhau | palAyanaparau chobhAvupariShTAd gatau tadA || 5|| yudhyantau patitau ghorau bAlakopari tAvubhau | uraHsthalAbhighAtAt sa bubudhe bAlakottamaH || 6|| kR^itvA karkashashabdaM tu sA bibhAya tadA shivA | bAlabhAvena hastau sa chAlayAmAsa bhItitaH || 7|| tadAghAtAdubhau naShTajIvitau patitAvadhaH | vamantau rudhiraM vaktrAd dR^iShTvA bhrAntA shivA.abhavat || 8|| ki~nchijjIvitasheShau tau bahirnItau gaNaistadA | mokShaM jagmaturAghAtAd gaNeshakarasambhavAt || 9|| taddehau patitau ghorau dashayojanavistR^itau | kolAhalo mahAnAsId dR^iShTvA dehau tathA gatau || 10|| gaNAnAM cha sakhInAM cha pArvatyA sumahA.NstadA | vidhvastA AshramA vR^ikShAH parvatA bhuvanAni cha || 11|| patadbhayAM tachCharIrAbhyAM nirjIvAbhyAM mahAntyapi | ChittvA ChittvA tu taddehau gaNA ninyurbahistadA || 12|| pArvatI bhayavitrastA bAlamAdAya satvaram || pAyayAmAsa srehena stanyaM bAlakavatsalA || 13|| R^iShipatnyaH samAyAtA pArvatImUchire.anaghAH | puNyaM mahat tu te gauri yena vighnaM vinashyati || 14|| dvimAsikena bAlena hatau duShTau mahAsurau | agre tribhuvane.anena sadR^isho na bhaviShyati || 15|| mAtaH rAkShasabhUratra yatnaH kAryaH shishAviha | neShyanti rAkShasA guptA asurA mAyinaH pare || 16|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA gatA devyo gaNAstAM tu samUchire | ayaM tu te shive bAlo haniShyati dine dine || 17|| asmAbhistu kiyatkAlaM bahiH kAryA hatAsurAH | tatastu munayo jagmU rakShAM chakrurathArbhake || 18|| dadau dAnAni tebhyaH sA visasarja praNamya tAn | tatastR^itIye mAse tu svasvakAryarate jane | madhyAnhe pArvatI bAlaM gR^ihItvA ma~nchake.asvapat || 19|| tatparIchArikAH suptAH kAshchitkAryAntare sthitAH | chakruH kAshchid vAri vArtAmetasminnantare.asuraH || 20|| krUrAkhyashchotuveSheNa vivesha girijAlayam | va~nchayitvA lokadR^iShTiM shvevaduShTo mahAbalaH || 21|| sa nirIkShya shivAM suptAM jahR^iShe manasA tadA | yAvannidrAti girijA tAvanneShye shishuM tvaham || 22|| lAghavAnma~nchakArUDho bAlamAdAya mastake | ma~nchakAdhaH papAtAshu chukrosha bAlakastadA || 23|| tataH prabuddhA girijA biDAlAsyagataM shishum | nirIkShya dhAva dhAveti prAkoshad bhayavivhalA || 24|| nimIlya nayane mUrchChamagAd duHkhena bhItitaH | kaNThe dashati yAvat sa tAvadbAlo dadhAra tam || 25|| karNayorubhayordorbhyAM svabhAvAt pAdatADanAt | nyapAtayachChirodeshe ma~nchakAdho mahAsuram || 26|| sa bhinnahdayo.adhAvad bahirgatvA papAta ha | mahAvAtena vR^ikShAttu pakvaM ki~nchitphalaM yathA || 27|| durgandhaM rudhiraM tasya patitaM dharaNItale | AchChAdayannAsikAM sA girijA shokavivhalA || 28|| AdAya tasmai prAdAtsA stanapAnaM shishostadA | AgatA bAlashabdena sarvAstAH parichArikAH || 29|| spR^ishanti sma tadA~NgAni pratyekaM kautukAnvitAH | ajarAmaratAmasya nishchitya manasA tu tAH || 30|| sa tu dIrgha biDAlo.abhUttadA dvAdashayojanam | kiyatyashchUrNitAH sakhyaH kiyatyaH parichArikAH || 31|| gaNAshchaiva samAyAtA otuM dR^iShTvA tathAvidham | AshcharyaM paramaM chakrurbAlakasya parAkrame || 32|| kva daityo mAyiko duShTaH kva bAlacharaNAhatiH | indrAdInAmavadhyA ye hanyante.anena lIlayA || 33|| ityanuj~nAM gR^ihItvA te gaNA yAtA nijaM padam | kechichcha balino daityamAkR^iShya tatyajurbahiH || 34|| kaTideshe gR^ihItvainaM sA.avishannijamandiram | tatashchutarthe mAse tu munipatnyaH samAgatAH || 35|| nAnAsaubhAgyadravyANi gR^ihItvottarage ravau | abAlAshcha sabAlAshcha pArvatyA mandiraM shubham || 36|| tAsAmAsanasatkArAndadau dAkShAyaNI tadA | namaskaroti tA nArIH kaTau bAlaM pragR^ihya cha || 37|| parasparaM samarchyantyo haridrAku~NkumAdibhiH | bhUmau saMsthApya bAlAni gatimantyagatIni cha || 38|| pArvatIyastatasteShu kIDatesmApi bAlakaH | tena sarve shushubhire shashinoDugaNo yathA || 39|| dR^iShTvA tA munipatnyastamUchurgirisutAmiti | dhanyA.asi gauri putreNa shivadattena bhAsvatA || 40|| tava bAlasya sAnnidhyAdbhAsante no.api bAlakAH | nidhisa~Ngena hematvaM lohenApi samApyate || 41|| evaM kautukayuktAstA Anarchushva parasparam | haridrAbhiH ku~NkumekShukhaNDachandanagR^i~njakaiH || 42|| tilairguDaistAlapatrairnAnAparimalairapi | kAshchida~Nge haridrAM cha mukheShu cha lilimpire || 43|| etasminnantare daityo nAmnA bAlAsuro mahAn | bAlarUpI samavayAstanmadhye krIDituM yayau || 44|| chikrIDa pArvatIyena yuddhyanniva vinodataH | yathA siMhena kroShTA tu mahiSho vA gajena cha || 45|| kaNThena kaNThaM sa~NghR^iShya petaturbhuvi dAruNau | mastake charaNAbhyAM so.ahanad duShTo gajAnanam || 46|| kachAdAnAya hastAbhyAM vichakarSha balAdamum | svayaM cha garjate duShTo vR^iddhaH kroShTA yathA nishi || 47|| dR^iShTvA tathAvidhau tau sA girijA prAhatA striyaH | kasyarSherdR^iDhabAlo.ayaM tADayitvA shishuM mama || 48|| krandate.asau khara iva prahare prahare khalaH || arbhakANAM svabhAvo.ayamityupekShitavatyasau || 49|| tau tu bhUmigatau bAlau luNThataHsmAnuvatsalau | dhR^itvA parasparaM keshAnAkarShantau cha sarvashaH || 50|| hasantau hAsayantau cha bAlakAMshcha munistriyaH | jAnannapi mahAdaityaM khelati sma vinAyakaH || 51|| tato bAlAsuro duShTo hastAbhyAM balavattaram | jIvagrAhaM kaNThadeshe dadhAra gaNanAyakam || 52|| tathA taM so.api jagrAha ruddhashvAso.asuro.abhavat | vivhalaM daityaputraM taM dR^iShTvA dushchittatAM sriyaH || 53|| yayushcha chukrushurbAlo nihato.atena nishchitam | dhAvamAnA yayuH kAshchinnAshakanmochituM hi tau || 54|| striyashva puruShAH sarve tatastAmambikAM shubhAm | UchurvimochayainaM tvaM maniputro mariShyati || 55|| tataH sA pArvatI bAlaM mu~ncha mu~ncheti sA.abravIta | asminmR^ite shapiShyanti munayo nastaponvitAH || 56|| jIvadAnAtparaM puNyaM nAsti brahmANDagolake | gamiShyati mahAshaktistava teShAM tu shApataH || 57|| ka uvAcha | evaM yAvatprArthayate girijA tAvadeva hi | netradvAreNa tatprANA gatA budbudavatkShaNAt || 58|| dadR^ishustaM tataH sarve dashayojanamAyatam | karAlavaktraM patitaM chUrNayitvA mahAdrumAn || 59|| tataH striyo yayurbhItA bAlamAdAya satvarAH | vR^ikavR^indaM hi dR^iShTvaiva dhenavo.ajA yathA bhayAt || 60|| girijApi svakaM gR^ihya bhrAmayitvA sutaM mR^idam | dattvA stanaM kArayitvA shAntikaM dvijapu~NgavaiH || 61|| dadau dAnAni tebhyaH sA jagR^ihe AshiSho bahu | na jAne AsurIM mAyAM kiyanto yAnti nAshitum || 62|| tataste vilayaM yAnti mama bAlAnmahAkhalAH | Ishvare sAnukUle kaH pIDituM kShamate janam || 63|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM munipatnyo yayushcha te | gaNAstaM dUrataH kShiptvA snAtvA svaM dhAma lebhire || 64|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe biDAlasurabAlAsuravadho nAma chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 84|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7818 ##+## 64 ##=## 7882 \section{2\.085 gaNeshakavachaM nAma pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyayaH} ka uvAcha | shrutvA munimukhAtputraM girijAyA mahAbalam | pa~nchame mAsi samprApte marIchirvIkShituM yayau || 1|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyaj~naH samaloShThAshmakA~nchanaH | vedashAstrArthatattvaj~no nyastasvaparavibhramaH || 2|| saMhAre rakShaNe sR^iShTau manasA jagataH kShamaH | taM dR^iShTvA pAdayostasya patitA sakhibhiH saha || 3|| upaveshyAsane pAdau kShAlayAmAsa bhaktitaH | tajjalaM pAvanaM pItvA siShechAntargR^ihaM mudA || 4|| upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH pupUjeshvarabhAvanA | uvAcha pArvatI tuShTA.alabhyaM dR^iShTaM padaM hi te || 5|| muniruvAcha | ahamAtmamanA devi na vrajAmi hi kutrachit | akasmAddhyAnaviShayastava putro babhUva me || 6|| tasya te darshanAkA~NkShI shivasyApyahamAgataH | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya sA vAkyaM tasyarShestanayaM svakam || 7|| atiprItimanA gaurI tasyA~Nke saMnyaveshat | Uche sA taM mahAbhAgyaM phalitaM darshanAttava || 8|| puNyaM cha paramaM prAptaM shubhamagre bhaviShyati | muniruvAcha | gauri te.ayaM suto brahmasvarUpo bhAsate mama || 9|| ShaTchakrabhedanaratA yoganiShThA maharShayaH | vAyubhakShA upAsante yaM te so.ayaM tavAtmajaH || 10|| guNatrayavibhedena tritanustrikriyAkaraH | yatsattayA.atha sheSho.api vahate mastake bhuvam || 11|| aNurUpaH sthUlarUpaH saptaviMshatitattvakR^it | chetanAchetanaM vishvaM yadrUpaM sarvakarmakR^it || 12|| yuge dashabhujaH pUrve siMhArUDho vinAyakaH | dvitIye ShaDbhujo barhivAhanaH shashisannibhaH || 13|| mayUresha iti khyAto nAnAdaityanibarhaNaH | tR^itIye tu yuge devo raktavarNashvaturbhujaH || 14|| gajAnana iti khyAto dhUmravarNaH kalau yuge | dhUmaketuriti khyAto dvibhujaH sarvadaityahA || 15|| etasya rakShaNaM gauri daityebhyaH kuru sarvadA | gauryuvAcha | eSho.atichapalo bAlo daityAn hanti bahUnapi || 16|| agre kiM karma karteti na jAne munisattama | daityA nAnAvidhA duShTAH sAdhudevadruhaH khalAH | ato.asya kaNThe ki~nchittvaM rakShArthaM baddhamarhasi || 17|| muniruvAcha | dhyAyet siMhagataM vinAyakamamuM digbAhumAdye yuge tretrAyAM tu mayUravAhanamimaM ShaDbAhukaM siddhidam | dvApAre tu gajAnanaM yugabhujaM raktA~NgarAgaM vibhum turye tu dvibhujaM sitA~NgaruchiraM sarvArthadaM sarvadA || 18|| vinAyakaH shikhAM pAtu paramAtmA parAtparaH | atisundarakAyastu mastakaM sumahotkaTaH || 19|| lalATaM kAshyapaH pAtu bhrUyugaM tu mahodaraH | nayane bhAlachandrastu gajAsyatvoShThapallavau || 20|| jivhAM pAtu gaNakrIDashchubukaM girijAsutaH | vAchaM vinAyakaH pAtu dantAn rakShatu durmukhaH || 21|| shravaNau pAshapANistu nAsikAM chintitArthadaH | gaNeshastu mukhaM kaNThaM pAtu devo gaNa~njayaH || 22|| skandhau pAtu gajaskandhaH stano vighnavinAshanaH | hR^idayaM gaNanAthastu herambo jaTharaM mahAna || 23|| dharAdharaH pAtu pArshve pR^iShThaM vighnaharaH shubhaH | li~NgaM guhyaM sadA pAtu vakratuNDo mahAbalaH || 24|| gaNakrIDo jAnuja~NghA UrUmaNDalamUrtimAn | (jAnuja~Nghe UrUma~NgalamUrtimAn) ekadanto mahAbuddhiH pAdau gulpho sadA.avatu || 25|| kShipraprasAdano bAhU pANI AshAprapUrakaH | a~NgulIshcha nakhAn pAtu padmahasto.arinAshanaH || 26|| sarvA~NgAni mayUresho vishvavyApI sadA.avatu | anuktamapi yatsthAnaM dhUmaketuH sadA.avatu || 27|| AmodastvagrataH pAtu pramodaH pR^iShThato.avatu | prAchyAM rakShatu buddhIsha AgneyyAM siddhidAyakaH || 28|| dakShiNasyAmumAputro naiR^ityAM tu gaNeshvaraH | pratIchyAM vighnahartA.avyAd vAyavyAM gajakarNakaH || 29|| kauberyyAM nidhipaH pAyAdIshAnyAmIshanandanaH | divA.avyAdekadantastu rAtrau sandhyAsu vighnahR^it || 30|| rAkShasAsuravetAlagrahabhUtapishAchataH | pAshA~NkushadharaH pAtu rajaH sattvaM tamaH smR^itim || 31|| j~nAnaM dharmaM cha lakShmIM cha lajjAM kIrtiM dayAM kulam | vapurdhanaM cha dhAnyaM cha gR^ihaM dArAn sutAnsakhIn || 32|| sarvAyudhadharaH pautrAn mayUresho.avatAtsadA | kapilo.ajAvikaM pAtu gavAshvaM vikaTo.avatu || 33|| bhUrjapatre likhitvedaM yaH kaNThe dhArayetsudhIH | na bhayaM jAyate tasya yakSharakShaH pishAchataH || 34|| trisandhyaM japate yastu vajrasAratanurbhavet | yAtrAkAle paThed yastu nirvighnena phalaM labhet || 35|| yuddhakAlepaThedyastu vijayaM prApnuyAddhruvam | mAraNochchATanAkarShastambhamohanakarmaNi || 36|| saptavAraM paThed yastu dinanAmekaviMshatim | tattatphalamavApnoti sAdhako nAtra saMshayaH || 37|| ekaviMshativAraM cha paThet tAvaddinAni yaH | kArAgR^ihagataM sadyo rAj~nA vadhyaM cha mochayet || 38|| rAjadarshanavelAyAM paThedyastu trivArataH | sa rAjAnaM vashaM nItvA prakR^itiM cha sabhAM jayet || 39|| idaM gaNeshakavachaM mudgalena samIritam | kashyapAya cha tenA.atha mANDavyAya maharShaye || 40|| sarvarakShAkaraM sarvakAma prapUrakam || mudgalAyachate nAtha mANDavyAyamaharShaye || 40|| mahyaM sa prAha kR^ipayA kavachaM sarvasiddhidam | na deyaM bhaktihInAya deyaM shraddhAvate shubham || 41|| anenAsya kR^itA rakShA na bAdhA.asya bhavetkvachit | rAkShasAsuravetAladaityadAnavasambhavA || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gaNeshakavachaM nAma pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyayaH || 85|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7882 ##+## 42 ##=## 7924 \section{2\.086 bhUmyupaveshavarNanaM nAma ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato.asyA~NkAtsutaM gaurI namaskR^itya samAdade | Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA prAyAt svaM mandiraM bhR^iShaharShitA || 1|| so.apyanuj~nAM tato gR^ihya shivaM natvAshramaM yayau | tato gaurI chakArA.asya sumahUrte shubhe dine || 2|| gautamAdInsamAhUya brAhmaNAnupaveshya cha | dvijebhyo namayAM chakre sA praNamya svayaM cha tAn || 3|| sarve devagaNAstatra nAnopAyanapANayaH | AyayustaM gaNAshchApi gandharvApsarasastathA || 4|| uvAcha gaurI tAn viprAnupaveshanamasya ha | vichArya sarvamunibhiH kurvantu dvijapu~NgavAH || 5|| ta UchurmunayaH sarve guruvArasrayodashI | pauShNaM nakShatramadyAsti tasmAtkAryo mahotsavaH || 6|| tato gR^itsamadaH shIghraM nAnAratnachayaM bhuvi | nidhAya cha chakArAshu chatuShkaM ratnanirmitam || 7|| gaNeshapUjanaM kR^itvA puNyAhavAchanaM tathA | divyavastrAvR^ite tasminnupaveshya shivAsutam || 8|| nIrAjayAmAsa cha taM pativatstrIbhirAdarAt | ratnaprabhAjAlagataM nAnAla~NkAradIpitam || 9|| upAyanAni te sarve shivAbhyAM tatsutAya cha | vAdyatsu divyavAdyeShu pradadurbhaktitatparAH || 10|| sA.apUjayat tato viprAn ratnavastrAdikA~nchanaiH | AshIrvAdAkShatA.NstasmiMshchikShepa sakalArpitAn || 11|| bhavAni pUjayAmAsa munipatnIH sakanyakAH | tA Uchurgirije dhanyA tvadanyA nAsti kutrachit || 12|| etAdR^ishaHsutovApi sarvalakShaNamaNDitaH || ka uvAcha | evaM vadatsu sarveShu strIjaneShu mahAkhalaH || 13|| vyomAsuro vyomakarNo nAnAmAyAvishAradaH | na bale sadR^ishastasya ko.api tribhuvane.abhavat || 14|| sa tu dvAri sthitaM chUtaM nAnAshAkhAsamanvitam | abhedyaM vAraNashataiH kalpAntamArutairapi || 15|| pravivesha tadAvyomo mAyayA sa tadantaram | yathA dR^iShTivashAdbhUtaM vishate duShTacheShTite || 16|| dolayAmAsa taM vR^ikShaM kalpAnte mAruto yathA | drumapAtabhayAtsarve munayashcha samAgatAH || 17|| bhItAH prochurvinA vAyuM kampate kiM mahAdrumaH | tAvatkaTakaTAshabdaM shushruvurvR^ikShasambhavam || 18|| striyo gaNAshcha sarve te chakrire tu palAyanam | vismR^itya bAlakaM bhrAntA girijApi palAyitA || 19|| etasminnantare vR^ikSho nipapAtArbhake tadA | hastAbhyAM nihatastena shatachUrNo.apatadbhuvi || 20|| yathA ghananipAtena kramukaM dR^iShadi sthitam | bhramanti sma tadA vyomni tachChAkhAH pallavAnvitAH || 21|| R^iShINAmAshramAH kechidbhagnAH shAkhAnipAtataH | palAyite jane petuH kAshchichChAkhAH sapallavAH || 22|| tato vyAmAsuro duShTo gatAsurnipapAta ha | vyAdAyAsyaM vaman raktaM shatadhA tena so.abhavat || 23|| Ayayuste tataH sarve striyashcha bAlakaM tadA | dadR^ishuste yathA pUrvamupaviShTaM nirAkulam || 24|| sumerUnishchalaM svasthaM tataH sarve visismire | pa~nchAmAsena bAlena mahAbalaparAkramaH || 25|| lIlayA hastato daityaH sa vR^ikShaH shatadhA kR^itaH | hAhAkAraravA gaurI dhAvati sma nijaM sutam || 26|| munayastAmathochuste hatadaityaH sutastavaH | sA dadarsha tato bAlaM himavatparvatopapam || 27|| utthAya kaTideshe taM dhR^itvA stanyaM dadau mudA | marIchivAkyaM sasmAra prashashaMsa maheshvaram || 28|| yamIshvaro.avati sadA taM hantuM yaH samIhate | sa eva vilayaM yAti pata~Nga iva dIpagaH || 29|| munayo yoShitaH sarvA yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam | tato gaNA yayuH kechidakShataM vIkShya tatsR^itam || 30|| UcherdhanyatarA mAtA rakShitaste suto.asurAt | duShTA eva layaM yAnti sAdhurna kvApi sIdati || 31|| tataH sA sharkarAM tebhyo dattvAj~nAM pradadau shivA | sarvAbhyashcha tato yAtA dR^iShTA tena nijaM gR^iham || 32|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAtpuNyamAkhyAnaM bhakmimAnnaraH | na sa bAdhAM labhetkvApi sarvatranirbhayo bhavet || 33|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bhUmyupaveshavarNanaM nAma ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH || 86|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7924 ##+## 33 ##=## 7957 \section{2\.087 kamaThAsuravadho nAma saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vyomAsurasya bhaginI tasya duHkhena duHkhitA | nishAmukhe darshadine samutpannA kShudhAturA || 1|| bhakShayAmAsa mahiShAn shatasa~NkhyAnmahAbalAn | karAlakeshIlamboShThI tAlanAsA darImukhA || 2|| haladantA kUpanetrA shrotAvaraNasaMyutA | dIrghastanI mahAghorA bhUmispR^ikvachakA khalA || 3|| dIrghabAhurnimnanAbhirgodheva karkashA tvachi | nAma chakrustadA lokAH shatamAhiSha bhakShaNAt || 4|| anvarthaM bhAvaduShTAyAH sphuTaM tu shatamAhiShA | sA yayau bandhuhantAraM hantuM bandhupriya~NkarI || 5|| kamanIyatarA bhUtvA sarvAvayavasundarA | nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktA gaurA ShoDashavArShikI || 6|| kR^itvA ShoDashashR^i~NgArAnmohayantI kaTAkShataH | sA yayau duShTabhAvena girijAlayamuttamam || 7|| praNanAma shivAM chAdau provAcha paramAdarAt | dhanyA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityA.ahaM prAptA.ahamIpsitaM phalam || 8|| yatastvaM sarvajananI sarvadevamayI shubhA | sarvadhyeyA sarvasiddhiH sarvakAraNakAraNam || 9|| jaganmohanadakShA tvaM puNyena dR^iShTimAgatA | ka uvAcha | shrutvA vAchaM tadIyAM sA provAcha girijA tu tAm || 10|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te santuShTA.ahaM tavekShaNAt | kasyAsi kuta AyAsi kimarthaM cha varA~Ngane || 11|| kAmaM te pUrayiShyAmi vada satyaM mamAgrataH | shatamAhiShA uvAcha | ahaM chiraM viyogArtA sharaNaM tvAmupAgatA || 12|| shrutaM syAdamarAvatyA nAyako.asuravarjitaH | sa lInaH kvApi girije sarve devagaNA api || 13|| tvaM tu bhAgyavatI devi na viyogo harasya te | sahyaM bhavetsarvaduHkhamasahyaM tu viyogajam || 14|| pArvatyuvAcha | bAlo.ayaM mama subhage haniShyati khalAnbalAt | mochayiShyati devAnsa kAlaH kashchitpratIkShyatAm || 15|| etadarthaM gaNeshena dhR^ito deho mamAlaye | bhUbhArottAraNArthAya munInAM pAlanAya cha || 16|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvA pUjayAmAsa pAdakShAlanapUrvakam | sakhIbhiH ku~NkumAdyaishcha bhojayAmAsa sAdaram || 17|| sApi bhuktvA shivAtalpe suShvApovAcha tatsakhIH | girijAbAlakaM sakhya Anayantu mamAntikam || 18|| vishvastAH sarvasakhyastA dadurbAlaM tu tatkare | lAlayAmAsa sA snehAnmukhachumbanavalganaiH || 19|| tajjighAMsAM sa vij~nAya sarvaj~naH sa shivAtmajaH | rAkShasImiti nishchitya hastAbhyAM shrotrayoradhAt || 20|| nAsikAM cha tato bhAraM mahAparvatasannibham | tada~NgaM pAtayAmAsa sA cha shvAsanirodhataH || 21|| vivhalA parichikShepa pAdAghAtAn shishau bhR^isham | mu~ncha mu~ncheti bhAShantI kautukaM draShTumAgatAm || 22|| kathaM haMsi striyaM duShTa tvanAgaskAM shivAsamAm | ka uvAcha | tadAkrandanamAkarNya sakhIbhiH saha pArvatI || 23|| AgatA mochituM putraM nAshakat tamuvAcha sA | na mArayAshu mu~nchainAM shakrasya mahiShIM priyAm || 24|| shrutvA mAtR^ivacho bAlo dUre chikShepa tAM tadA | papAtopari vyAjena kShaNAtso.abhyudatiShThata || 25|| tatkarNaM nAsikAhasto dR^iShTaH sAsR^iksravo.api cha | tada~NghrighAtAtsA prANAMstatyAja kShaNamAtrataH || 26|| gatAsuM tAM shushochA.atha pArvatI snehanirbharA | uvAcha chapalo bAlo duryasho.arjitavAnayam || 27|| shrutvA shachIM hatAmindraH kiM vAgatya kariShyati | dadarsha purato gatvA rAkShasIM tAM shivA.ashivAm || 28|| dashayojanavistIrNAM kShatabhUbhUruhAM tadA | tatyAja shokaM jahR^iShe prashashaMsa nijaM sutam || 29|| AdAya sutamavya~NgaM pArvatI mandiraM yayau | vismApayatyasau bAlA sha~NkitA bAlapauruSham || 30|| vismayaM pauruShe tasya samapadyata pArvatI | tatsakhyachChinnakarNAM tAM ChinnanAsAM vyalokayan || 31|| kathamasyA lAghavaM cha kathamasya balaM shishoH | ahasanprAvadannitthaM dattvA tAlaM parasparam || 32|| tatastAM rAkShasIM dUrAchchikShipuH pramathAstadA | ariShTe vihate gaurI dadau dAnAni bhaktitaH || 33|| tatastu saptame mAse pravR^itte nidrite jane | tamasA sarvato vyApte dashadi~NmaNDale.akhile || 34|| nishIthe.araNyapashuShu ruvatsu dardureShu cha | parya~Nke parisuptAyAM pArvatyAM divyasaMstare || 35|| sakhIjane nidrite cha sevakAnnA gaNetathA | etasminnantare duShTo nAmnA yaH kamaThAsuraH || 36|| AchChAdayatsvadehena shivAprA~NgaNamadbhutam | yasya sparshena sahasA shIryate vajrasaMhatiH || 37|| atishItalagAtraH sa pArvaNashchandramA iva | udite tu divAnAthe tatpR^iShThe vichara~njanAH || 38|| kechitsnAtvA sthitA japtuM kechinnidrAM prachakrire | skhalitvA patitAH kechidatikomaladehataH || 39|| siShichurbAlikA vAri gomayaira~NgamAlikAH | chakrustato bahiryAtA sabAlA girijA tadA || 40|| AsvApayatsutaM gaurI mahArhAstaraNe.atra sA | sakhIstatra cha saMsthApya yayau sA sevituM shivam || 41|| evaM j~nAtvA.asau kamaThaH svasya pR^iShThamachAlayat | bhUmikampaH kathamiha kiM vAriShTaM bhaviShyati || 42|| ityabruvaMsthitAstatra gaNAshchakitamAnasAH | nidritAH pratibuddhAste kiM jAtamiti chAbruvan || 43|| tadaiva tena bAlena sarvaj~nena vivartatA | udaraM tasya pR^iShThe tu nyadhAyi dharShatA bhR^isham || 44|| chaturdashabhuvanajaM bhAraM nidadhatA.atra cha | niruddhashvAsavAyuH soM.agAni svAni vyachAlayat || 45|| asravad raktamatulamasya dehAt tathAvidhAt | uDDAnaM kartumArebhe nAshakatkamaThastataH || 46|| tato gaNA yayuH sarve ye tatrAsansukhoShitAH | kimariShTaM samutpannaM muhUrbhUshchalate nu kim || 47|| sakhyashcha bAlikAH sarvAH pArvatIM sevituM yayuH | uttiShTha mAtarbAlaste nItaH syAdvA mR^ito.api vA || 48|| tvarayA pArvatI yAtA dhAvamAnA bahiH sutam | dadarsha nishchalaM gaurI sotthApayitumudyatA || 49|| bhUgolabhArasadR^ishaM matvA tasthau vimAnasA | tato mamarda sahasA bAlastaM sa mamAra cha || 50|| tataH sA dadR^ishe daityaM dashayojanamAyatam | prasAritamukhaM kUrmaM vamantaM rudhiraM bahu || 51|| chUrNayAmAsa sahasA.a.ashramAn nAnAvidhAndrumAn | tataH sA bAlamAdAya stanapAnaM dadau mudA || 52|| na j~nAyate.asurANAM hi nAnAmAyAM prakurvatAm | trilochanaprasAdena punarlabdhaH suto mayA || 53|| yataH kR^itAntAdbalavAn nihataH kamaThAsuraH | sakhyashcha tadgaNAH prApuH paprachChuH kShemamarbhake || 54|| kShemamityevatAngaurI nijagAda mudAnvitA | tato gaNAH khaNDashastaM kR^itvA dUrataraM jahuH || 55|| vavarShuH puShpavarShANi tasmindevagaNAstadA | ya idaM paramAkhyAnaM shR^iNuyAchChrAvayettathA || 56|| sarvAriShTavinirmuktaH sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shatamAhiShA\-kamaThAsuravadho nAma saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 87|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 7957 ##+## 57 ##=## 8014 \section{2\.088 ma~nchakAsuravadho nAmAShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | adbhutAni charitrANi shrutAni tvanmukhAmbujAt | brahmannaghaughahArINi guNeshena kR^itAni vai || 1|| tathApi shrotumichChA no nApaiti sarvavittama | ato bAlasya charitaM punarme brUhi sAdaram || 2|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNuShvAvahitota brahman guNeshasya kathAM punaH | shrutiranyAcha pApAnAM saMhartrIM dharmamokShadA || 3|| aShTame mAsi madhyAnhe grIShmartau girijA kila | UShmaNA pIDitAM gehe sA yayau puShpavATikAm || 4|| ashokAshchandanA yatra panasAshcha bibhItakAH | mAlatIchampakA jAtIchi~nchiNIpichumandakAH || 5|| pArijAtakavR^ikShAshcha ghanachChAyAsamanvitAH | ramyaM shItajalaM chAru saraH kamalamaNDitam || 6|| tatra ma~nchakavarye sA sakhyAnIte shubhAstare | suShvApa girijA bAlayuktA niHsha~NkachetasA || 7|| sakhIbhyAM vIjitA bAlavyajanenAshmamuShTinA | suShuptimagamad yAvattAvadaityo mahAbalaH || 8|| talpAsura itikhyAto vAyurUpo.avishattataH | ma~nchakAntargataH so.atha tena sAkaM yayau divam || 9|| tasya shabdena santraste te sakhyau patite bhuvi | AkrandaM paramaM chakre parya~NkasthA tadA shivA || 10|| vyomasthA paryadevat sA dhAva dhAveti sha~Nkara | kiM mayA vikR^itaM deva kimarthaM mAmupekShase || 11|| ayaM daityo.atibalavAn vyomAkramya pradhAvati | parahastagatAM kAntAM shaktaH kathamupekShase || 12|| asya putrasya yogena nAnAduHkhamabhUnmama | asmAd daityAnmR^itirme kiM saputrAyA vinirmitA || 13|| ayameva na jAtashchetkathaM bandhanamApnuyAm | ka uvAcha | evAmAkrandanaM shrutvA umAbAlo mahAmanAH || 14|| tadA muhurjagarjAsau ghanavadgarjayandishaH | chakampe dharaNI tena sasamudravanAkarA || 15|| tAmadR^iShTvA tu shochatsu gaNeShu pramathAdiShu | pAdAghAtena bAlo.atha ma~nchakaM samatADayat || 16|| bibhyurbhUtAni sahasA shatadhevAbhavannabhaH | ma~nchakaH khaNDashastena bhUtvA nipatito bhuvi || 17|| tatastalpAsuro dR^ishyo jAto bAlo dadhAra tam | hastenaikena jananIM dadhArAsau svalIlayA || 18|| ghanamuktaM toyabinduM cha~nchvaiva chAtakaH kShaNAt | skandhArUDhAM tu tAM kR^itvA shikhAM vAmena tasya cha || 19|| tatastatyAja bhUdeshe taM bAlaH sahasA balAt | padmAsanaM daityadehe kR^itvA yogIva tasthivAn || 20|| sa bhUmau patito dUrAnmardito balavattaram | prANAMstatyAja daityo.atha vamannAsyAdasR^i~NmuhuH || 21|| sa tu dR^iShTo janairdaitya ekaviMshatiyojanaH | chUrNayanvR^ikShapAShANAnAshramAn sharaNAnyapi || 22|| tato dR^iShTo bAlako.asau gaNaiH sakhijanairapi | Uchuste gauri bAlo.ayaM ramate kushalI balI || 23|| sA tu bhrAntyaiva nAjAnAdgaganaM dharaNIM shishum | munayastAmathochuste sAvadhAnamanA sati || 24|| bhava daityo hatastena dhR^itvA rUpaM mahattaram | unmIlya nayane pashya punarbAlaM shivaM shubham || 25|| ka uvAcha | tadvAkyAt pratibuddhA sA.apashyad daityaM cha bAlakam | gauryuvAcha | viparItaM mayA dR^iShTaM gUDho bAlena vA katham || 26|| hato.anena mahAdaitya ekaviMshatiyojanaH | mAtR^INAmR^iNamuttIrNo bAlo me jIvitapradaH || 27|| ityuktvA bAlamAdAya kArayAmAsa shAntikam | dattvA dAnAni cha dadau stanapAnaM shishorapi || 28|| dR^iShTvA te kautukaM tasya prashashaMsurmudAnvitaH | etasminnantare ghoraM chakre shabdaM mahAsuraH || 29|| dundubheH sadR^ishaM so.api khyAto dundubhinAmataH | yasya pANitalAghAtAddharA chUrNatvamAgatA || 30|| AchChAdito dinamaNirdehena gaganaspR^ishA | gaNabAlasvarUpeNa gaurIbAlaM juhAva saH || 31|| ita ehi ramAvo.adya so.api yAtastadaiva tam | svA~NkaM kR^itvA tu taM bAlaM hAlAhalaphalaM dadau || 32|| adhyaddhiti phalaM bAlaM shIghramityabravIchcha saH | dUradeshAtsamAnItaM janmamR^ityujarApaham || 33|| sa tu jAnanduShTabhAvaM phalaM tajjagR^ihe tataH | abhakShayadayAchatsa phalAntaramabhIH punaH || 34|| ka uvAcha | amR^ita viShatAM yAti viShaM tattAM shivechChayA | dhR^itvA vakShaH sthalaM tasya tatkShaNAdudatiShThata || 35|| tajjAnunornyasya pAdau karAbhyAM jagR^ihe shikhAm | parAbhyAMshmashruNI gR^ihya dolayAmAsa lIlayA || 36|| nanarta jAnubhAge.asya bhUmaNDalabharAnvitaH | sa pIDita uvAchA.atha jAnubhAgAdavAtara || 37|| tava bhAreNa nR^ityena mama deho.atipIDitaH | mu~ncha mu~ncha gamiShyAmi svAlayaM girijAsuta || 38|| ka uvAcha | evaM samprArthitastena na mochayati bAlakaH | udatiShThadbalAdaityo bhagnadehastu pUrvataH || 39|| balAchchakarSha bAlo.apiHmUrdhAnamasya tatkShaNAt | kaNThanAlAt tachChiro.api bAlahastagataM babhau || 40|| rudhirAktA mahI sarvA tatkShaNaM samapadyata | shiraHkamalahasto.asau khelate girijAsutaH || 41|| shoNitena viliptA~Ngo gaNA mAtre nyavedayan | sA gatvA pashyati smA.atha putraM dR^iShTvA tathAvidham || 42|| tachChiro dUrataH kShiptvA vastreNa cha mamArja tam | snApayitvA svayaM snAtvA dadau stanyaM tadA mudA || 43|| tataH sakhyo gaNAshchApuH paprachChuH kShemamarbhakam | sovAcha paramaM kShema bAlake shivabhaktitaH || 44|| marIchirakShaNAchchApi kushalaM mama bAlake | tataste taM nirAsurvai durato duShTadAnavam || 45|| tato harShayutA jagmurgaNAH sakhyo nijaM gR^iham | pArvatI harShasaMyuktA sabAlA prAvishadgR^iham || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe ma~nchaka\-dundubhivadho nAmAShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH || 88|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8014 ##+## 46 ##=## 8060 \section{2\.089 shalabhAsuravadho nAmaikonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu dashame mAse trimuhUrtAgate ravau | ki~nchichcha ri~NgamANo.asau ramate cha shivAsutaH || 1|| pAdAbhyAM chAlayankvApi gUDhaM gUDhaM cha bhAShate | luNThate nartate chApi rodanaM kurute cha tAm || 2|| dR^iShTvA shivAM cha sahasA pR^iShThalagno vrajatyapi | dR^iShTvA tathAvidhaM bAlaM jahR^iShe pArvatI tadA || 3|| etasminnantare dR^iShTo daitya AjagarAbhidhaH | vamadagnikaNAndR^iShTyA vajrasAratanurdR^iDhaH || 4|| lalajjivho dIrghadeho grasanniva mahAgirim | upaviShTo drumatale dve jivhe lAlayanmuhuH || 5|| taM bAlo bAlabhAvena ri~NgitvA vidadhAra ha | sa ninAya cha taM shIghramAsyAntaH saha tena cha || 6|| antaHpraviShTe oShThau sa nyamIlayata vAyubhuk | nApashyada~NgaNe bAlaM gaurI vivhalamAnasA || 7|| atra kIDansthito bAlaH kena nIto hato nu vA | shushocha paramArtAsau tatADa mastakaM nijam || 8|| tAvad gaNairniShiddhA sA mA mAtarvimanA bhava | bAlaprabhAvo vij~nAtaH shatasho balavattaraH || 9|| bAlastadudaragato vavR^idhe cha nirudhya cha | shvAsaM tasya tu daityasya puchChAntaM so.apyachAlayat || 10|| prANavAyustu netrAbhyAM rudhireNa viniryayau | vidArya dehamasyAsau bahiryAto.ambikAsutaH || 11|| chikrIDa rudhirArdrA~NgaH kiM nu puShpitakiMshukaH | tato gaNAstaM nirIkShya lihantaM svA~NguliM shishum || 12|| uchchairuchurgirisutAmayaM bAlo vinirgataH | asyAsyAnmArayitvA taM daityamAjagaraM khalam || 13|| ka uvAcha | tadvadhAnantaraM bAlamAdAya satvaraM shivA | snApayAmAsa sahasA lAlayitvA stanaM dadau || 14|| kva gato.asi kShaNo bAla tvAM vinAbdatvamAgataH | tato dadarshAjagaraM vistIrNaM shatayojanam || 15|| bhayAnakamukhaM duShTaM vamantaM rudhiraM bahu | patitaM vR^ikShajAlAni pAtayitvA gR^ihANi cha || 16|| gauryuvAcha | asminsthale kiyanto nu bhaveyurdaityarAkShasAH | kiyanto nidhanaM prAptA asya bAlasya vikramAt || 17|| tatastaM chikShipuH sarve gaNA dUre mahAsuram | tatastvekAdashe mAse dvAradeshe shivA yayau || 18|| pashyanti sakhIbhirbAlakautukAnibahUnyapi | kasyachidvadanaM bAlashchumbate chumbayatyapi || 19|| AchChAdate chakShuShI cha kasyachitpR^iShThagaH svayam || pibate mAturanyasyAH stanyaM gatvA balAdasau || 20|| mukhamAchChAdya vastreNa bibhIShayati chAparAn || mukhaM keshAnnAsikA~ncha karShate bhUShaNAnyapi || 21|| vadate skhalitAM vANI parAn dR^iShTvA svakAnapi | etasminnantare duShTo dAnavaH shalabhAsuraH || 22|| brahmAdInAgamyo.asau parvataskandhamaNDalaH | vyomasphoTimahAmUrdhA nIlavarNo yathA ghanaH || 23|| japAkusumanayano meghaspR^ikshR^i~NgamaNDalaH | bAlAntikamupAyAto grasanniva jagattrayam || 24|| taM dhartuM bAlako yAti yatra yatra sa gachChati | evaM tau suchiraM kAlaM bhramataH sma mahAjavau || 25|| tataH shrAnto.abhavadbAlo ruShA.adhAvat tadantikam | dadhAra sahasA daityaM shalabhaM balavattaram || 26|| sapakShau sphAlayAmAsa shyeno hastagato yathA | bAdhate charaNAghAtaistaM bAlaM shalabhAsuraH || 27|| prasArya nayane krUre pashyatI sma tadA shishum | mumuche taM tadA bAlo dadhAra cha punaHpunaH || 28|| darshayAmAsa jananIM dharApR^iShThe vyapothayat | shivovAcha dayAviShTA taM bAlaM krUramAnasam || 29|| jIvaghAto na kartavyo mu~nchanaM prANinaM shisho | balAt punaH shilApR^iShThe haThAchchikShepa bAlakaH || 30|| sa tadA shatadhA jAto nipapAta cha bhUtale | garjayan gaganaM vR^ikShAnpAtayan gR^ihatoraNAn || 31|| vaman raktaM bahu mukhAd dashayojanavistR^itaH | chUrNayannAshramAn vR^ikShAMstato mAtA ninAya tama || 32|| bAlaM saMsthApayAmAsa prAdAt stanyaM cha bhojanam | sakhyo nirIkShya taM bAlaM mR^itaM daitya tathAvidham || 33|| sAdhu sAdhviti tAH prochustAM cha parvatakanyakAm | gR^ihaM vivesha girijAtAshcha sakhyo mudAnvitAH || 34|| chikShipUrdUrato daityaM tadAj~nAvashagA gaNAH | mumuchuH puShpavarShANi bAlaM devagaNAstadA || 35|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe AjagarAsurashalabhAsuravadho nAmaikonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 89|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8060 ##+## 35 ##=## 8095 \section{2\.090 avijayavadho nAma navatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato dvAdashamAse tu girijA sutamadbhutam | upaviShTAlibhiHsArdhama~Nke kR^itvA svala~NkR^itam || 1|| koTisUryanibhaM koTibhUShaNaishcha virAjitam | tatastasyA mahAnAsIdutsavo nR^ityadarshane || 2|| bAlakAnAM harasyA.atha j~nAtvA vA~nChAM shishustadA | thethItheyIti shabdena nanarta girijAsutaH || 3|| shrutvA tadIyaM taM shabdaM haro nartitumAgataH | shivaM nR^ityantamAlokya nanarta shrIvaro.api cha || 4|| tata indrAdayo devAstatra nartitumAgatAH | sa yathA nartate bAlaste.api nR^ityanti tAdR^isham || 5|| darshayanti tathA bhAvaM sa yathA darshayatyapi | manuShyAH pashavo vR^ikShA yakSharAkShasapannagAH || 6|| munayo manavo bhUpA bhuvanAni chaturdasha | ekaviMshatisvargasthAH sachetanamachetanam || 7|| bAlaprabhAvAnnanR^ite bAlachChandena bhUtalam | munipatnyo devapatnyo nanR^iturgirikanyayA || 8|| nUpurANAM si~njitena kShudraghaNTAraveNa cha | pAdAghAtasya shabdena disho vidisha eva cha || 9|| gaganaM parvatA Asan nAdayuktAstadA mune | chakampe dharaNI sheSho ravishchandrashcha tArakAH || 10|| tato nR^ityasyAtishayaM j~nAtvA gaurI nyaShedhayat | na chakre bAlako vAkyaM yadA gaurIsamIritam || 11|| nUpurAkhyo mahAdaityo mahAkR^iShNatanurdR^iDhaH | pAtAlacharaNo vyomasaMsparshidR^iDhamastakaH || 12|| nUpurAntargato duShTaH sUkShmarUpaH shishorasau | sa bAlastaM babandhAshu mAyayA balavattaram || 13|| shR^inkhalAbhishchaturdantaM yathA madachyutaM gajam | a~Nke jagrAha taM bAlaM punarevAdrikanyakA || 14|| tadbhAreNa pipIDA.atha bhUbhAreNa samena sA | uvAcha vachasA gaurI kathaM gurutaro bhavAn || 15|| idAnImeva jAto.asi tasmAduttara me.a~NkataH | mama prANA gamiShyanti tava bhAreNa bAlaka || 16|| ka uvAcha | shrutvA mAturvacho bAlaH pIDitA sA bhR^ishaM tadA | uttatAra balAda~NkAd dadhAvA~NghriyugaM shishuH || 17|| tato nisR^itya daityo.asau vyomni babhrAma pakShivat | tamasA.avyApi bhUH sarvA tena sa~nChAdite ravau || 18|| so.akasmAnnipapAtorvyAM shatadhA chAbhavatkhalaH | tataste munayo devAH paramAnandanirvR^itAH || 19|| tuShTuvurbAlarUpaM taM paramAtmAnamavyayam | devarShaya UchuH | na jAnImo vayaM deva rUpANi tava yanmahaH || 20|| lIlAmAyAshcha vividhA dainyadAnavanAshikAH | charaNAtyAjitodaityo ravimaNDalalopakaH || 21|| bhramitvA vyomani bhR^ishaM patitaH shatadhA.abhavat | saMhR^itya jIvasa~NghAtAn vR^ikShAnAshramaparvatAn || 22|| tava nR^ityaM tato vIkShya sarve nR^ityaM prachakrire | ka uvAcha | tataste pupujuH sarve taM bAlaM vishvarUpiNam | nR^ityotsave nivR^itte tu gautamAdIn visR^ijya sA || 23|| pArvatI bAlamAdAya lAlayitvA stanaM dadau | striyaH sarvA visR^ijyArtha vivesha nijamandiram || 24|| tataH punaH kadAchitsa munibAlaiH samanvitaH | gR^ihAdbahiH krIDanArthaM yayau chikrIDa lIlayA || 25|| mallayuddhaM cha te chakrurdvandvasho.anekadhA bahu | pAtayAmAsurAgR^ihya shikhAyAM te parasparam || 26|| jaghnuH shiraH shirobhishcha jAnubhirjAnunI tathA | kUrparaM kUrpareNaiva charaNaM charaNena cha || 27|| ruruhuH pR^iShThabhAgaM te skandhabhAgaM parasparam | lattAprahArAnnirjaghnurudare mastake.api cha || 28|| kechichcha pupujurbAlaM gandhapuShpAkShatAdibhiH | kechinnItvAshramapadaM bhojayAmAsurandhasA || 29|| namashchakruH padayugaM kechinmAlAM daduH shubhAm | aviputrasvarUpeNa daityaH sindhupraNoditaH || 30|| yaM dR^iShTvA bhayamabhyeti daNDapANirbhayAnakaH | svabalena jaghAnArIMstIkShNadhAranakho balI || 31|| birudaM bAhudeshe sa jitvA sarvAnnbabandha ha | vishAlAkSho bR^ihachChR^i~Ngo mahAgotravidAraNaH || 32|| puchChAghAtena jIvAnAM yashchakre nAshanaM khalaH | unmUlayAmAsa drumAn shR^i~NgAghAtena parvatAn || 33|| pR^iShThalagno manuShyANAM balAnmArayate balI | sa yayau pArvatIbAlaM hantukAmo mahAsuraH || 34|| pR^iShThato dhAvayitvA sa yAvanmArayate tu tam | dadhAra shR^i~NgayorbAlo hastAbhyAM tAvadeva hi || 35|| ruroha cha sa tatpR^iShThe hayapR^iShThe yathA.arbhakaH | tato munisutAH kechitpuchChaM dhR^itvA vyakarShayan || 36|| kechiddaNDaishcha laguDairnijaghnurdaityapu~Ngavam | so.avamatya tu tAn jaghne puchChAntena sa satvaram || 37|| nipetuste tadA bhUmau puchChAghAtena pIDitAH | dR^iShTavA tasya balaM bAlo.avatarachcha dadhAra tam || 38|| AsphAlayattadA pR^iShThe bhrAmayitvA chiraM tu tam | sahasradhA vishIrNA~Ngo mamAra sahasA.asuraH || 39|| antyashabdena tasyAtha bibhAya bhuvanatrayam | vaman raktaM bahumukhAtprasArya vikR^itaM mukham || 40|| tato bAlA munInAM te.akathayannachalodbhavAm | anena nidhanaM nIta avijeyo mahAsuraH || 41|| nihantuM naH samAyAtaH krIDatA balashAlinA | ka uvAcha | ambA nirIkShya nihataM mahAdaityaM sutaM cha tam || 42|| AshcharyaM paramaM kR^itvA ninAya nijamandiram | dadhyodanaM bhrAmayitvA bAlopari jalena ha || 43|| tatyAja dUrato gehAt stanapAnaM tato dadau | tAni khaNDAni daityasya tatyajurdUrato gaNAH || 44|| munayo munipatnyashcha munibAlAH striyo.api cha | prashashaMsuH sutaM gauryA devAH puShpANi tatyajuH || 45|| AshiSho.api dadurviprA nR^ityantesmApsarogaNAH || 46|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe nUpUrAsura\-meShAsuravadho nAma navatitamo.adhyAyaH || 90|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8095 ##+## 46 ##=## 8141 \section{2\.091 vatsashailAsuravadho nAmaikanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato dvitIya varShe sa bAlo bAlairasa~NkhyakaiH | chikrIDa vATikAmadhye nAnAdrumalatAkule || 1|| phalAni bhakShayAmAsa kharjUrIpanasAni cha | dadau tebhyo.atibalAtsa pAtayitvA bahUnyapi || 2|| kaTo nAma mahAdaityaH kUTamAyAkaraH khalaH | tattR^iShAkAlamAj~nAya vApikAyAM viShANi saH || 3|| loDayAmAsa durbuddhiH sarveShAM hi jighAMsayA | yeShAM tu sparshamAtreNa mriyante prANinaH kShaNAt || 4|| yadutthavAyunA spR^iShTA nipatanti khagA bhuvi | tataH kUTo gatastatra tasthau nAshadidR^ikShayA || 5|| tataste bAlakAH pAtumaj~nAnAttu jalaM yayuH | papuH sarve svachulukaira~njalIbhishcha kechana || 6|| mR^itAn matsyAnsamAdAya bahiryAtA mR^itAstadA | rakShako grAmamadhye tu ghoShayAmAsa tanmR^itim || 7|| tato mahAravaM kR^itvA tatrAyuH sarvanAgarAH | ghnantaH pANitalairvakShaH pAShANairapare shiraH || 8|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIt puMvadhUyoShitAmapi | teShAmAkrandanaM shrutvA shivAyA api bAlakaH || 9|| ajIvayad dR^iShTipAtaiH sarvAMstAn purabAlakAn | krUradR^iShTyA kUTadaityaM mR^itaM bhUmau nyapatayat || 10|| pa~nchayojanavistIrNAM chUrNitAM tena vATikAm | dadR^ishurnAgarAH sarve katichichcha palAyitAH || 11|| so.ajIvayajjalacharAnnirviShAM vApikA vyadhAt | svaM svaM bAlaM samAdAya sarve te svAlayaM yayuH || 12|| prashashaMsuH shivAbAlaM ninindurnAstikAH khalAH | asya sa~NgAdariShTAni nashyantIti pare.abruvan || 13|| tatastR^itIyavarShe tu prAtaHkAle.adrijAsutaH | va~nchayitvA bahiryAto munibAlAstamanvayuH || 14|| ahorAtraviyogena parasparamathAshliShan | ta Uchurnishi deva tvAM svapne pashyAmaH sarvadA || 15|| rAtriryugasamA deva jAyate tvAmapashyatAm | idAnIM tvAM nirIkShyaiva prasannAH smo.akhilA vayam || 16|| krIDAmo.adya mahAsattvaM dvandvIbhUya yathAsukham | tato.ardha ekato bhUtvA pare.ardhe parato.api cha || 17|| abhyaghnan pa~Nkagolena nAdayanto.atha rodasI | AhlAdenA.atha yudhyanto vikarShantaH parasparam || 18|| ramantaste yayurdUramAshramaM kasyachinmuneH | sarovare tatra remuryojanAyatavistare || 19|| si~nchanto.a~njalibhirvAri dvandvIbhUtA yathA purA | nimajya skandhamAruhaya majjayanto balAtparam || 20|| tato daityo matsyarUpI teShu krIDArato.abhavat | AsphAlayan karAghAtaistajjalaM teShu puchChataH || 21|| kaluShAttajjalAdbha~NgAjjagmustIraM muhurmuhuH | tIre dR^iShTvA.adrijAputraM matsyastannikaTaM yayau || 22|| vyAdAya vadanaM dadhre tada~NghrI vichakarSha cha | ninAya dhAva dhAveti kroshayantaM mahAjale || 23|| nimajjya sa jale tena chirakAlaM mahAsuraH | arodiShurmunisutA magnaM vIkShyAdrijAsutam || 24|| hAhAkAraM prakurvantaH karapR^iShThoShThasaMyutam | kechidgatvA saroramyaM pashyanto dadR^ishurna tam || 25|| bhavAnItADanAd bhItAH kechid bAlAH palAyitAH | kechit te bAlakA gatvA.ashaMsan magnaM shishuM cha tam || 26|| sarvAnnaH krIDato hitvA nIto matsyena bAlakaH | ka uvAcha | shrutvA tadvachanaM gaurI mUrChitA patitA bhuvi || 27|| muhUrtAchchetanAM labdhvA rodamAnA yayau bahiH | mu~nchantI netrajaM vAri mastakAt patitA~nchalA || 28|| skhalantI nishvasantI cha patantI dharaNItale | sakhyastAmanvayuH kAshchiddhitvA kAryANi satvarAH || 29|| sarastIraM shIghrataramAgatA sakhibhiH saha | munayastamudantaM cha shrutvA yAtAH saraH prati || 30|| agAdhe.ambhasi te kechinmagnA nApurumAsutam | tAmachurjananIM kechinmagnA no bAlakA jale || 31|| taiH punarna cha dR^iShTashcha matsyodaragataH sutaH | rodanaM punarArebhe gaurI shrutvA tu tadvachaH || 32|| umovAcha | mama prANA gamiShyanti vinA taM sarvasundaram | atikleshena saMlabdhamatipauruShamIshvaram || 33|| charAcharaguruM mAyAtItaM mAyAvinaM param | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyakaM vishvasambhavam || 34|| lalATaM nijaghAnoro vAraM vAraM kareNa sA | rurudurmunayo vIkShya rudatIM tAM tathAvidhAm || 35|| tataH kAruNiko devo nishamya karuNaM vachaH | svayamaNDajarUpo.abhUd yuyudhAte parasparam || 36|| tadAghAtena jalajA mR^itAstIre nipetire | daMShTrAbhyAM dashataH smobhau ghnataH sma puchChaghAtataH || 37|| udaraM svodareNaiva pR^iShThaM pR^iShThena jaghnatuH | evaM chirataraM yuddhaM kR^itvA dAruNamojasA || 38|| matsyarUpaM guNesho.atha balAjjaghne mukhe mukham | bhagnAsyo bhagnadarpo.asau bhagnanetro.abhavachcha saH || 39|| papAla jalamadhye sa pR^iShThe.agAtsa umAsutaH | yatra yatra yayau so.atha tatra tatrApyasau yayau || 40|| kvachillInaM tu taM dR^iShTvA puchChAghAtairatADayat | tatpuchChaM tu mukhe dhR^itvA guNesho bahirAnayat || 41|| chuchUrNa nijabhAreNa gatAsuM visasarja saH | tyajantaM rudhiraM vaktrAnnadantaM balavattaram || 42|| tena shabdena mahatA chakampe bhuvanatrayam | niryayau jalamadhyAt sa lili~NgaM pArvatIM tadA || 43|| AnandamagnA gaurI taM stanapAnaM mudA dadau | mAmapR^iShTvAtha kutra tvaM gato.asi bAlakaiH saha || 44|| yad yadAyAti vighnaM te tattaddaivAdvinashyati | marIche rakShaNAchChambhoH kR^ipayA jagadIshituH || 45|| kuruShe kiM chapalatAM rakShitavyaH kathaM mayA | tvadviyogAnmama prANA gamiShyanti priyArbhaka || 46|| ka uvAcha | tato munigaNAH prochustvAM vinA duHkhitA vayam | idAnIM punarAnandaM prAptAstvaddarshanAdvibho || 47|| pupUjurmunayo nAnAdravyaiH sakhyaH striyo.api cha | namaskR^itya guNeshaM cha prArthayansarva eva tam || 48|| vayaM tvadIyA devesha na nastyaktaM tvamarhasi | tatomA bAlamAdAya yayau svasthAnamuttamam || 49|| anantaraM gaNAH sakhyo munayo harShanirbharAH | mArgamadhye paraH shailanAmA daityo mahAbalaH || 50|| sarvashatruharo nakradR^iDhA~Ngo.ashaninAshanaH | girINAM yasya shabdena dAraNaM jAyate kShaNAt || 51|| mArgaM nirudhya sahasA saMsthito rodasI spR^ishat | dviyojanamastako.asAvadho dvAdashayojanaH || 52|| sarastaDAgA vR^ikShAshcha latA yatra vibhAnti cha | krIDanti siMhashArdulA vAraNA yakSharAkShasAH || 53|| sarve te vivhalAH prochuH kimidaM vighnamutthitam | tadantike sthitA gaurI te.api sarve sthitAstadA || 54|| tataste munayaH prochaH kadA drakShyAma yoShitaH | apatyAni guNeshasya kadA syAdatra vikramaH || 55|| gamiShyati vR^ithA homakAlo.ayaM naH svadhAkriyAH | gaurI jagAda tAnsarvAn khedaM kartumarhatha || 56|| mamApi chintaH samprAptA sha~Nkarasya hi jAyate | ka uvAcha | shrutvA vAkyAni tAnyAshu guNesho buddhimattaraH || 57|| pragR^ihya tu virA~NrUpaM shvAsamAtrAnnirAkarot | dadR^ishurna cha tadrUpaM mohitA munayo.api te || 58|| tachChvAsayogAt sa girirbabhrAma gagane tadA | AshcharyaM paramaM prAptAH sarve te taM prashaMsire || 59|| vAtyAgataM yathA patraM tato.asau patito bhuvi | sahasradhA.abhavachChailaH punarvR^ikShAnachUrNayat || 60|| tataste munayaH prochuH sAdhu sAdhu guNeshvara | dUrikR^itamariShTaM naH svAshramasthA vayaM sukham || 61|| vasAmastvatprasAdena svasvakarmaratA bhR^isham | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA cha natvA cha dR^iShTvA sampUjya taM yayuH || 62|| pArvatI cha tamAdAya viveshanijamandiram | sakhyashcha munipatnyashcha pR^iShTvA tAM svagR^ihaM yayuH || 63|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAn martyaH sarvatra sukhamApnuyAt | AyurArogyamaishvaryaM sarvatra vijayaM tathA || 64|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kUTamatsyashailAsuravadho nAmaikanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 91|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8141 ##+## 64 ##=## 8205 \section{2\.092 vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH kadAchid girijA prAtaH snAtvA tvarAnvitA | supte bAle chaturvarShe li~NgapUjAM chakAra sA || 1|| vAmahaste nidhAyaiva pArthivIM mUrtimuttamAm | sa utthAya rudan stanyaM yayAche haThatatparaH || 2|| kShaNaM tiShTha kShaNaM tiShThetyevaM mAtA nyaShedhayat | sa ruShA.apAtayanmUrtiM taddhastAddhastaghAtataH || 3|| taM cha sA hastaghAtena jaghAna dR^iDha roShataH | sa ruShA punarAgatya dadaMshA~NgulimulbaNam || 4|| ma~ncha mu~ncha mama prANA gamiShyantIti sA.abravIt | daShTAma~NgulimR^itsR^ijya papAla dUrato.arbhakaH || 5|| asravadrudhiraM tasyA a~NgulerbahulaM bhuvi | yathA kShIrakarmavR^ikShAd dR^iDhAghAtena pIDitAt || 6|| tato yaShTiM samAdAya tADituM sA sutaM yayau | dhAvayitvA dadhArainaM dadarsha shivarUpiNam || 7|| pa~nchavaktraM dashabhujaM trinetraM sheShashobhitam | trishUlaM DamarUM bhasma ruNDamAlAM cha bibhratam || 8|| vasAnaM charmaNI hastivyAghrayoH shashishekharam | dR^iShTvetthaM lajjitA yaShTiM tatyAjAdhomukhI shivA || 9|| puro vA mandiraM vApi gantuM sA nAshakat tadA | tachchintAM sa parij~nAya babhUvArbhakarUpavAn || 10|| krIDate muniputreShu munibAlasvarUpavAn | anvayAd girijA bAlaM nApashyat teShu taM sutam || 11|| paprachCha tAn munisutAn mama bAlaH kuto gataH | daShTvA~NgulIM madiyAM tu papAla chapalo.arbhakaH || 12|| ta UchurmuniputrAstAbhito yAto.arbhakastava | tato jagAma girijA purataH purato.api cha || 13|| vishIrNakabarIbhArA shramadharmasamanvitA | itastato dhAvamAnA srastavastrA~nchalA shivA | tasyAH shramaM sa vij~nAya yayau pUrvasvarUpavAn || 14|| tadantikaM dadhArainaM hastAbhyAM girijA dR^iDham | svIyA~nchalena taM baddhvA yayau hR^iShTA svamandiram || 15|| uvAcha roShAt samyaktvaM mama haste samAgataH | apasmArAtichapala mArayiShye.adhunA bhR^isham || 16|| shambhave vA nivediShye sa tvAMvA tADayiShyati | shrutvetthaM vachanaM mAturluluNTha dharaNItale || 17|| niHsR^itaM bandhanaM j~nAtvA papAla tvarayA punaH | punardhAvati sA pR^iShThe dukhiHtA bhR^ishavivhalA || 18|| etasminnantare duShTo dAnavaH kardamAsuraH | dvijarUpadharo mAlAM dadhAno dakShiNe kare || 19|| kamaNDaluM vAripUrNaM bhasmoddhUlitavigrahaH | aruNArkanibhe vastre vasAno mAyiko bhR^isham || 20|| sa Uche vachanaM bAlaM kimarthaM tvaM palAyase | tvadbhItevArraNaM sadyaH kariShye.ahaM na saMshayaH || 21|| neShye tvAM yatra te mAtA na jAnIyAt katha~nchana | na cha kAlabhayaM tatra na chAnyadbhayamaNvapi || 22|| ka uvAcha | tamuvAchArbhako bhItastathA kuru yathA mama | na pashyejjananI tAta sharaNaM tvAmupAgataH || 23|| evaM vadati yAvattu yayau bAlasvabhAvataH | gigIla tAvadevAsau taM duShTaH kardamAsuraH || 24|| rambhAphalasya pakvasya khaNDa komalamarthakam | tatpAdapadmachinhAni bhUmau dR^iShTvA yayau shivA || 25|| dvijaM dadarsha purato.apR^ichChat taM cha tato.arbhakam | svAmin tvayA mama suta ito gachChannirIkShitaH || 26|| imAni padapadmAni chinhayuktAni pashya bhoH | idAnIM dhAvamAnaH sa kutra gupto.abhavad dvija || 27|| tatastAmabravId vipro duHkhitAM taddhiyogataH | dvija uvAcha | kiM naH prayojanaM mAtastanayena tavAnaghe || 28|| udAsInatayA mAtastiShThatAmIshachetasAm | tathApi naiva dR^iShTaste tanayaH kvApi shailaje || 29|| tanayaH kiM tvayA devi madadhInaH kR^ito.abhavat | ka uvAcha | evaM vadati tasmiMstu duHkhitAM vIkShya shailajAm || 30|| AvirAsInnirvikArastanmukhAt sa guNeshvaraH | sA prAha tanayaM dR^iShTvA kathaM mithyA bravIShi re || 31|| tavaiva nikaTe putro dR^iShTo.ayaM gopitastvayA | santaH prANAtyaye prApte na bhAShante.anR^itaM kvachit || 32|| ka uvAcha | iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA sa daityo dIrghadehavAn | vyomaspR^i~Namastako bAlamAdAya niryayau tataH || 33|| tataH sA pR^iShThato lagnA krandantI tanayaM shivA | gaNesho.api tato dadhre tasmAddIrghataraM vapuH || 34|| dR^iShTvA duHkhaM jananyAstu prashochantyA muhurmuhuH | taddehaM shatadhA kR^itvA chuchUrNA~NghrivighAtataH || 35|| patamAno.api taddehashchUrNayAmAsa shAkhinaH | jananyA agratastasthau saMhR^ityevaM tu dAnavam || 36|| guNesho munayo devAstatpatnyo.atha samAgatAH | UchustAM pArvatIM vighnAH kiyanto.asya bhavanti hi || 37|| ta eva nAshamAyAnti tava puNyAt sureshvari | sarvestaiH pUjitaM bAlaM gR^ihItvA svakaTau shivA || 38|| gR^ihaM jagAma taistAbhirharShanirbharamAnasA | purAmaragaNAn jitvA garutmAnamR^itaM yathA || 39|| uttatAra shivA bAlaM svA~NgaNe kaTideshataH | sa tu mUrchChA~Ngato luNThandharaNyAM cha punaH punaH || 40|| vAraM vAraM dadau jR^imbhAM prAsArya mukhapa~Nkajam | kiM jAtamadhunaivAsya dhAvayitvA yayau shivA || 41|| mukhamadhye dadarshAsya vishvaM vishvasvarUpiNaH | saptadvIpAM vasumatIM puragrAmavanAkarAn || 42|| brahmANaM bhAskaraM sheShaM viShNuM parvatasAgarAn | gandharvAnyakSharakShAMsi munin pakShigaNAnapi | nadIvApItaDAgAni manUnaShTau vasUnapi || 43|| shashisUryAnaloDUni sachetanamachetanam | pAtAlAnyapi saptAni svargAnapyekaviMshatIm || 44|| evaM tribhuvanaM dR^iShTvA mumUrchCha girijA tadA | nimIlya nayane bhrAntA muhUrtadvayamAsthitA || 45|| shivaM saMsmAra manasA sAvadhAnA tato.abhavat | yathA pUrvasthitaM bAlaM pashyati sma puraHsthitam || 46|| tatastaM parituShTAva tatprasAdaprasannadhIH | pArvatyuvAcha | paramAtmA tvamevAsi charAcharagururbhavAn || 47|| chidAnandaghano nityo nityAnityasvarUpavAn | tvatkukShau paridR^iShTAni bhuvanAni chaturdasha || 48|| devA yakShAshcha rakShAMsi sarito vR^ikShasa~nchayAH | sarvaM charAcharaM dR^iShTaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 49|| bhrAntA.ahaM patitA bhUmau sAvadhAnA shivasmR^iteH | jAtA.ahaM bAlarUpeNApashyaM tvAM prAkR^itaM shishum || 50|| ka uvAcha | evaM stuvatyAM tasyAM tu mAyAmAvishvakAra saH | lAlayitvA kaTau gR^ihya stanapAnaM dadau shivA || 51|| gR^ihaM praviShTA girijA gR^ihakAryaratA.abhavat | munayo munipatnyashcha yayuH svaM svaM niveshanan || 52|| idamAkhyAnakaM shrutvA sarvapApaiH prapuchyate || 53|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 92|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8205 ##+## 53 ##=## 8258 \section{2\.093 cha~nchalavadhonAma trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu pa~nchame varShe pravR^itte munibAlakAH | uShaHkAle guNeshasya samAgamya gR^ihaM prati || 1|| prAtaHkAle kathaM sheShe prottiShThottiShTha he sakhe | utthApaya nijaM bAlamityUchuste shivAmapi || 2|| tAnuvAcha shivA vAkyaM nidrA vo na samAgatA | krIDAyAmeva saktAnAM chapalAnAM divAnisham || 3|| kathaM yAhItyanudite nirlajjA mUDhabhAvataH | ta UchuH | mAtarna tava vAkyena kopo no jAyate kvachit || 4|| vayaM te bAlakAH kiM na tvaM vA no jananI na kim | asmiMstava shishau saktaM sarveShAM mAnasaM sadA || 5|| enaM pashmAma purato divAnaktaM nirantaram | vinainaM cha samAdhAnaM na nashchetasi jAyate || 6|| shrutvA vAkyAni teShAM tu prodatiShThat tadA shishuH | lili~Nga bahirAgatya guNeshastaiH parasparam || 7|| yayurbahirmudA yuktA dhR^itvA hastAn parasparam | dvibhAgIbhUya chikrIDurnAnAyuddhavicheShTitaiH || 8|| mastakaM mastakenaiva vakShasA vakSha eva cha | bAhubhyAM chaiva bAhU cha nijaghnuste parasparam || 9|| jalena rajasA chaiva kandukairmuShTibhistathA | kardamairgomayaiH kechidAndolanavikarShaNaiH || 10|| kolAhalaM prakurvantaH shR^i~NgavaMsharavAnapi | daityabhUtA jayaM prApurdevabhUtAH parAjayam || 11|| evaM yudhyatsu teShyevaM khaDganAmA mahAsuraH | Ayayau vR^iSharUpeNa vishAlena nabhaspR^ishA || 12|| puchChavAtena mahatA patitA vR^ikShasa~nchayAH | shUladanto lalajjivhaH pAdenAmardayandishaH || 13|| sa mahAntaM ravaM kR^itvA tamadhAvadguNeshvaram | pratishabdena sahasA nAdayanvidisho dishaH || 14|| taM dR^iShTvA vidrutAH sarve muniputrA bhayAturAH | dhAva dhAveti taM bAlaM chukrushaH kechidarbhakAH || 15|| teShAmAkranditaM shrutvA sahasA sa guNeshvaraH | kR^itvA mahattaraM rUpamuDDIya taM jaghAna ha || 16|| muShTighAtena shirasi vajraNeva mahAchalam | sa bhinnahR^idayo duShTo vamanraktaM mukhAdbahu || 17|| kR^itvA ghoraM mahAshabdaM patito dharaNItale | vichAlya charaNAn grIvAmAkrandya cha punaH punaH || 18|| svIyaM dehaM samAsthAya tatyAja jIvitaM kShaNAt | dashAShTayojanAyAmaH pAtayan vR^ikShasa~nchayAn || 19|| udddhUla rajo bhaumaM gaganaM prAvR^itaM kShaNAt | taddehapAtAtpatitA jantavo.atha patatriNaH || 20|| taM tathA patitaM dR^iShTvA sarva eva kumArakAH | sAdhu sAdhu shivAputra mahAdaityo nipAtitaH || 21|| dR^iShTvA mahAntaM taM daityaM vayaM bhItyA palAyitAH | kathaM tvayA mahAdaityaH pauruSheNa kanIyasA || 22|| hato.ayaM vismitaH sarve punastaM samupAgatAH | ityuktvA te punaH krIDAM chakruH sarve yathA purA || 23|| karShayanto.a~Nghrikamale dhR^itvA kechitparasparam | tatastasya sakhA prAyAnmR^itapratikR^itIchChayA || 24|| ChAyArUpaM samAsthAya mahAbalaparAkramaH | pAdAghAtena tasyAshu chakampe sheShavigrahaH || 25|| vyomaspR^i~Nmastako duShTo guNeshapR^iShThato yayau | ChAyAM tadIyAmAvishya pAtayAmAsa taM tadA || 26|| itareShAmadR^ishyo.asau mAyAvI balavattaraH | yathA yathA nR^ityate sa tathA daityo.api nR^ityati || 27|| taM patantaM guNeshaM te nirIkShya munibAlakAH | UchustaM dhAvitAH kechit kechichcha duHkhitA bhR^isham || 28|| kathaMvA patase nAtha kva sAmarthyaM gataM tava | vAraMvAraM skhalasi kiM priyeShu cha sakhiShvapi || 29|| tato bAlo dadarshAshu dashadikShu samantataH | sAmarthyAdagrato yAtumiyeSha nAshakachcha saH || 30|| punashcha praNidhAnena samantAdavalokayan | ChAyApraviShTaM taM daityaM j~nAtavAn sa guNeshvaraH || 31|| gaNDashailaM samAdAya prAkShipachchodare.asya ha | upariShTAnnanarttAsau sa mR^itashchUrNatAM gataH || 32|| antakAle mahadrUpaM samAsthAya nijaM khalaH | chUrNayAmAsa vR^ikShAn saparvatAnprANisa~nchayAn || 33|| tanmedasA cha raktena dharaNI cha guNeshvaraH | raktatAM samanuprAptau vasante kiMshukAviva || 34|| evaM taM vinihattyAshu guNesho lIlayA.aramat | tata eko vR^iShaskandhaH sUkarAsyo gajodaraH || 35|| gaNDashailA raja iva shvAsAsasya chalanti cha | cha~nchalAkhyo mahAdaityo bAlarUpadharo.avishat || 36|| teShu nAnAvidhAH krIDA darshayAmAsa lAghavAt | mahAbalo mahAmAyaH podhayAmAsa kAMshchana || 37|| charaNaM kasyachid dhR^itvA chakarSha munibAlakam || ubhau karau vidhR^itvaiva kasyachinmastake.ahanat || 38|| yasya nR^itye dharA sarvA kampate sma sa parvatA || te dharme mR^ittikAM sarve charchayanti svavigrahe || 39|| so.api charchayate svA~NgaM chandaneneva bhAgyavAn | tataste kandukaM kR^itvA tena krIDAmathArabhan || 40|| kanduko vyomamArgastho bAlatyakto.aspR^ishatkaram | kR^itvAshvavachcha taM bAlamArohet sa sakandukaH || 41|| Arohako balAdbhUmau nikShipettaM cha kandukam | aparo dhArayedUrdhvamAgataM so.api vA punaH || 42|| yaddhaste kandukaH so.atha bAlamAruhya taM tyajeta | bhUmau nipatitaM bAlamAdAya tena tADayet || 43|| teShu madhye palAyatsu yasya lagnaH sa kandukaH | tenApi vyomamArgasthaH kAryo yasya karaM spR^ishet || 44|| haste nAyAti chet so.api vyomagaM taM tu kArayet | yena haste dhR^itaH so.amumAruhy pUrvavat kShipet || 45|| kadAchitkandukaH kShipto guNeshena cha vyomani | cha~nchalena dhR^ito haste tamArUDhastadA.asuraH || 46|| bhAreNAkramya taM devamuvAcha duShTadAnavaH | sahasva bhAraM me duShTa valgase.arbhakasa~nchaye || 47|| tyaktaM tyaktaM kandukaM sa gR^ihNAti svakare punaH | muhurtadvayamevaM hi chikrIDe duShTadAnavaH || 48|| prAhasanmunibAlAste guNeshaM taM tathAgatam | tato guNesho daityaM tamArUDho dR^iDhavikramaH || 49|| cha~nchalashcha~nchalo jAto netuM dUre mudAnvitaH | vyomamArgeNa sahasA bAlA bhUmigatA yayuH || 50|| vimAnavatpakShivachcha sa jagAma tvarAnvitaH | tato nivR^ittAste bAlAHshocha mAnA yayurgR^ihAn || 51|| sthitAstatraiva kechichcha pratIkShanto guNeshvaram | tato guNeshastaM j~nAtvA manasA duShTadAnavam || 52|| himavatsadR^ishaM bhAraM chakAra sahasA vibhuH | bhAreNa patito daityaH prAvadat taM guNeshvaram || 53|| uttarasva mahAbhAraM gamiShyanti mamAsavaH | dayAM kuruShva dIne tvaM prapanne sharaNaM tava || 54|| evaM vadan mumUrchChA.asau tato bAlo dadhAra tam | bhrAmayAmAsa bahusho garuDo bhujagaM yathA || 55|| tatyAja dUradeshe taM cha~nchalaM duShTadAnavam || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kha~Nga\-cha~nchalavadhonAma trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 93|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8258 ##+## 56 ##=## 8314 \section{2\.094 chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato munisutA yAtAH pratIkShantaH sthitAshcha ye | teShAM jayaravairvyoma garjitaM cha digantaram || 1|| chikrIDuste punastatra nAnAnR^ityaishcha gAyanaiH | evaM ramatsu bAleShu sArddhayAme divAkare || 2|| pitarau tAnadR^iShTvaiva grAmamadhye kvachidgR^ihe | pratyekaM yaShTimAdAya yayuH sarve shishUnprati || 3|| ramanto vividhAH krIDA madhye kR^itvA guNeshvaram | nR^ityantaM nartayantaM cha taM cha te nirabhartsayan || 4|| pitara UchuH | tvayA vinA no bAlAshcha nAcharan snAnabhojane | AchArAdhyayane chApi brAhmaNyaM vinayaM tathA || 5|| tataH parasparaM prAhurgatakrodhA nirIkShyatam | etasya tADane buddhirgatainaM vIkShya naH kutaH || 6|| kathayAmo yadi shivau tAvasya kiM kariShyataH | aneke nihatA daityA bAlenaiva mahAbalAH || 7|| vayaM deshAntaraM yAmo bhItyA tava guNeshvara | ka uvAcha | evaM vadatsu lokeShu pidadhe sa guNeshvaraH | AvirAsId dUradeshe tato bAlA vyalokayan || 8|| dhAvayitvA pitR^IMstyaktvA guNeshaM te yayuH punaH | krIDantaste yayuH shIghraM gautamAshramamuttamam || 9|| dhyAnasthaM taM muniM vIkShya pachantI tatsriyaM cha te | guNesho.agAnmadhyadeshaM jagrAhaudanapAtrakam || 10|| dadau tebhyo vibhajyAnnaM prArthayAmAsa sAdaram || 11|| matsa~Ngena chira~NkAlaM yUyaM sarve bubhukShitAH | sAvakAshaM prabhu~njadhvaM tataH krIDAmahe punaH || 12|| ahalyA taM chukopAshu mamAnnaM spR^iShTavAnkatham | na kR^ito vaishvadevo vA naivedyaM chapalArbhakAH || 13|| visR^ijya dhyAnaM kiM kuryAd gautamo munisattamaH | utthApayAmAsa tadA dhyAnasthaM munisattamam || 14|| sa utthAya dadarshA.atha gautamaH sakalArbhakAn | jakShato.annaM kShudhA yuktAn babhAShe cha guNeshvaram || 15|| gautama uvAcha | mahatoH putratAM prApya kathamanyAyakR^id bhavAn | atyadbhutAni karmANi shrutvA te tvAM vayaM purA || 16|| parAtparataraM devaM parabrahmasvarUpiNam | manyAmahe bAlabhAvaM kuruShe tvaM guNeshvara || 17|| ka uvAcha | dhR^itvA karaM sa cha muniH pAvatyA gR^ihamAgamat | kare dhR^itvA.annasahitaM tatpAtraM nijamandirAt || 18|| uvAcha mAtaste bAlo nityamanyAyakR^inmama | adya tvAM kathituM yAtaH kiM kAryaM gauryataH param || 19|| ito vA gamanaM dUre manyase yadi tadvada | ka uvAcha | tato ruSho samAyuktA shrutvA vAkyaM munIritam || 20|| tADayAmAsa yaShTayA taM vamantI netrato.analam | uvAcha cha muniM gaurI praNatA krodhasaMyutA || 21|| mamApi cha mune trAso jAyato janmato.asya ha | draShTavyA rAkShasakR^itAH kiyanto vighnasa~nchayAH || 22|| striyaH pravaktuM kutrApi nAyAnti munipu~NgavAH | ayaM tu sarvato duShTo muniputravibhedakaH || 23|| mamAtmaja iti jano nainaM shApaM prayachChati | baddhvainaM hastapAdeShu tatsamakShaM shivA sutam || 24|| gR^ihamadhye tu saMsthApya tadgR^ihaM pidadhe dR^iDham | maivaM maivaM vadanyAto gautamaH svAshramaM prati || 25|| tataste bAlakAH sarve shochantastaM guNeshvaram | kathaM no darshanaM chAsya bhaviShyati kadA nu vA || 26|| dvAra dattvA dR^iDhaM madhye sthApito girikanyayA | evaM teShu vadatseva tanmadhye sa yayau kShaNAt || 27|| jananyAH kaTideshe.api dR^ishyate tadgR^iho.api cha | UchustAM gauri putraste niHsR^ito gR^ihamadhyataH || 28|| pashyati sma gehamadhye baddhameva guNeshvaram | bahistAna muniputrAn sA tatsvarUpAnapashyata || 29|| yaM ka~nchitstanapAnAya juhAva vivhalA shivA | niShiddhA sA sutaistaistu gR^ihamadhye shive sthitaH || 30|| udghATya dvAraM sA bAlaM muktvA stanyaM dadau mudA | gautamaH svAshramaM yAto devatArchanamArabhat || 31|| guNesharUpAnso.apashyat tR^iptAndevAMstathA.akhilAn | puraH prakIrNamannaM cha tato vismitamAnasaH || 32|| chintayAmAsa manasi durbuddhistu kR^itA mayA | umAyai kathitaM sarvamannapAtraM pradarshitam || 33|| tayA sa tADito baddho.avyakto vyaktasya kAraNam | parAtparataro devo yasmiMstR^ipte mahAphalam || 34|| Agatya bubhuje bAlaiH sArddhantu munisambhavaiH || mohito mAyayA chAsya.apUrvaj~nAsiShaM na tam || 35|| ka uvAcha | ahalyApi punaH pAkaM chakArAdbhutamAnasA | so.api dhyAnasthito bhUtvA nityakarma samApayat || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gautamabhojanaharaNaM nAma chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 94|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8314 ##+## 36 ##=## 8350 \section{2\.095 vR^ikAsuravadho nAma pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | ShaShThe varShe pravR^itte tu kvachidyAto bahiH shishuH | umAyA bAlakaiH sArddhaM chikrIDAnekadhA punaH || 1|| taM didR^ikShurvishvakarmA yayAvantargR^ihaM prati | pArvatI bahirAgatya mAnayAmAsa taM bahu || 2|| chitrAsane samAveshya pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | prakShAlya charaNau prAdAd gandhaM tAmbUlameva cha || 3|| tatastadAdaraM dR^iShTvA vishvakarmA tutoSha ha | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA praNipatya shivAM mudA || 4|| vishvakarmovAcha | namAmi vishveshvari vishvarUpe brahmendrarudrAryamaviShNurUpe | tvayA tataM vishvamanantashakte brahmAdidevairabhinandyarUpe || 5|| tvameva vishvaM rajasA vidhatse sattvena mAtaH paripAsi tachcha | tvameva sarvaM tamasA.atha haMsi traiguNyametattava nityarUpam || 6|| tvayA hatA daityagaNA vimuktiM brahmarShayo j~nAnabalAt prapannAH | tvameva viShNoratulA.asi shaktiH sarvasya hetuH paramA.asi mAyA || 7|| sato.asato yApi parAsi shaktishcharAcharaM tvaM vidadhAsi vishvam | sammohya lokAnsakalAnsureshAnkAShThAkalAbhishcha dadAsi bhogam || 8|| ye tvAM prapannA na bhayaM tu teShAM mR^ityostasthA daityakR^itaM kadAchit || 9|| tvameva lakShmIH sukR^itAmalakShmIrduShTAtmanAM tvaM pramadAsvarUpA | vidyAsvarUpAsi jagattraye tvaM prabhAsvarUpA shashisUryayotsvam || 10|| ya AshritAste jagadAshrayAste vipattilesho na cha teShu mAtaH | tvameva vishveshvari vishvametaddharasyathApyAyasi vArirUpA || 11|| anAdimadhyA.anidhanApyagamyA harIshalokeshasureshvarANAm | te.anugrahAttvAprabhajanti bhaktA AnandarUpA nivasanti nAke || 12|| abhaktikAmAn vinihaMsi ruShTA tvAmeva mAtaH sharaNaM prapannaH | dhanye mamaite nayane.atha vidyA janushcha mAtA pitR^ivaMsha eva || 13|| kulaM cha dhanyaM charaNau tvadIyau dR^iShTau yataste jagadambike mayA | ka uvAcha | evaM stutA jaganmAtA varamasmai nyavedayat || 14|| sa vavre paramAM bhaktiM sAta tatheti tamabravIt | idaM stotraM paThed yastu sarvAn kAmA.Nllabhechcha saH || 15|| sarvatra vijayaM puShTiM vidyAmAyuH sukhaM shivam | shivovAcha | vishvakarman mahAbuddhe j~nAnavAnasi sarvataH || 16|| yachChrutaM shivavAkyena dR^iShTaM tatsakalaM tvayi | sindhunA pIDitA devAH sarve kArAgR^ihe sthitAH || 17|| shivashchAtra samAyAtaH kailAse tu hR^ite sati | daNDakAraNyadeshe.atra ko.apyApto na hi dR^ishyate || 18|| tvaM tu samyak samAyAto bahukAlena darshanam | vishvakarmovAcha | kimAshcharyaM jaganmAtarbAlo mAtaramAvrajet || 19|| draShTuM devaM mahAbhakto vidyAkAmo guruM shive | putrasya te shruto mAtarmahimA paramAdbhutaH || 20|| tamahaM draShTumAyAto yuvayordarshanotsukaH | ka uvAcha | evaM tayostu vadatorAgato.asau vinAyakaH || 21|| asa~Nkhyashashisa~NkAsho rajasA.aruNavigrahaH | prasannavadano bAlasamUhaparivAritaH || 22|| tanmadhye shobhate smAsau marunmadhye yathA hariH | taM dR^iShTvA praNipatyAsau kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 23|| tuShTAva paramAtmAnaM j~nAtvA taM girijAsutam | vishvakarmovAcha | namAmi paramAtmAnaM sachchidAnandavigraham || 24|| charAcharaguruM sarvakAraNAnAM cha kAraNam | guNesha cha guNAtItaM sR^iShTisthityantakAriNam || 25|| sarvavyApinamIshAnaM vyaktAvyaktasvarUpiNam | agamyaM sarvadevAnAM munihR^itpadmavAsinam || 26|| siddhibuddhipatiM nAnAbhaktasiddhipradaM vibhum | abhaktakAmadahanaM sahasraravisannibham || 27|| anekashaktisaMyuktaM daityadAnavamardanam | anAdimavyayaM shAntaM jarAmaraNavarjitam || 28|| tritanuM cha trayImUlaM brahmaviShNushivAtmakam | ka uvAcha | evaM stutiM samAkarNya santuShTaH sa guNeshvaraH || 29|| svAsane tamupAvishya pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | prakShAlya charaNau gandhamakShatAn puShpameva cha || 30|| dhUpaM dIpaM cha naivedyaM nivedya tamathA bravIt | guNesha uvAcha | vishvakarmannAgato.asi mama darshanakA~NkShayA || 31|| kimAnItaM mama mudehyupAyanamanuttamam | vishvakarmovAcha | nijasvAnandapUrNAnAM paravA~nChAvidhAyinAm || 32|| nispR^ihANAM sarvakR^itAM sarvashaktimatAmapi | samaloShTAshmahemnAM cha kalpavR^ikShAdharI kR^itAm | kartumakartuM shaktAnAmanyathAkartumeva cha || 33|| svAdhInAnAM cha tuShTAnAM svasattAvartinAmapi | parAdhInairashaktaishchAki~nchanairmartyadharmabhiH || 34|| kiM deyaM paritoShAya svashaktyA ki~nchidAhR^itam | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA vishvakarmA.asthApayatpurataH sR^iNim || 35|| padmaM cha parashuM pAshaM sahasrAdityasannibham | sarvashatruharaM tIkShNaM dadhAra sa guNeshvaraH || 36|| uvAcha vishvakarmANaM kuta etAni vishvakR^it | AnItAni mama prItyai tadvadasvAdhunA.anagha || 37|| vishvakarmovAcha | saMj~nA nAmeti nAmnA me kanyA chArusvarUpiNI || 38|| lajjito yanmukhaM vIkShya sahasA shashalA~nChanaH | ramA shachI cha sAvitrI shAradA.arundhatI ratiH || 39|| trilokyAM na samA kApi parA yasyA guNeshvara | sA mayA tvaye dattA trivedAya trirUpiNe || 40|| AgateShu trilokeShu sA~NgopA~NgeShu sarvashaH | mahotsavo mahAnAsId dinAShTakamaharnisham || 41|| yAM dR^iShTvA skhalitA devA lajjayA.adhomukhA gatAH | savitA tAmathAdAya yayau svasthAnamuttamam || 42|| tejasA tasya taptA me kanyakA kR^ishatAmagAt | sA tato nirmame ChAyAM saMj~nA tu svaprabhAvataH || 43|| sarvaM tasyai nivedyaiva sadyo mama gR^ihaM gatA | gate kiyati kAle sA ChAyA j~nAtA tu bhAnunA || 44|| neyaM saMj~neti sa prAyAd gR^ihaM sadyo mamAryamA | tato bhItA punaH saMj~nA mAmuvAcha na mAM pitaH || 45|| nivedaya raverhaste tejo.ahaM na kShame.asya cha | tataH pitrA dhikkR^itA sA bahireva yayau kila || 46|| ashvinIrUpamAsthAya guptarUpA vane.avasat | tatastu vishvakarmA tAmanavekShya kvachidgR^ihe || 47|| provAchAryamaNaM so.atha tejaste soDhumakShamA | kva gatA na cha jAne tAmupAyaM te bravImi cha || 48|| yadi te tejaso bhAgo nyUnaH ki~nchidbhaviShyati | tadA sA prakaTIbhUyAd viharasva tatastayA || 49|| raviruvAcha | yathA tava bhavechchetastathA kartuM tvamarhasi || ka uvAcha | vishvakarmA tatashchainaM yantre sthApyollilekha ha || 50|| tejohrAsaM chakArAshu ki~nchitsaumyo.abhavachcha saH || yatra guptA.abhavatsaMj~nA tatra yAto.aryamA vibhuH || 51|| ashvobhUtvA tayA reme sA nAsatyAvasUta cha || tAmAdAyAryamA lokaM nijaM harShayuto.agamat || 52|| vishvakarmovAcha | tejaHsheSheNa tasyAtha prabalena guNeshvara | nirmitAnyAyudhAnyAshu tvadarthe jagadIshvara || 53|| atitIkShNAni kAlasya sadA jayakarANyapi | chatvAri te pradattAni datte chakragade hareH || 54|| trishUlaH shambhave dattaH sarvashatrunibaharNam | guNesha uvAcha | samyak kR^itaM vishvakarmannAyudhAni shubhAni me || 55|| dattAni daityanAshAya paropakR^itaye satAm | ka uvAcha | evamuktvAyudhAnyAshu dadhAra cha dudhAva cha || 56|| tadA chakampe pR^ithivI parvatAshcha vanAni cha | shushubhe so.api taiH shastraiH koTisUryanibhairvibhuH || 57|| vishvakarmA namaskR^itya yayau svasthAnamAj~nayA | umAtmajo.api chikrIDa munibAlairvR^itaH punaH || 58|| tatrAyayau vR^ikonAma mahAn duShTatamo.asuraH | bhaya~NkarAnano matto grasanniva mahAbalI || 59|| puchChAghAtena cha bhuvaM kampayan haladantavAn | duShTvA bhaya~NkaraM daityaM muniputrAH palAyitAH || 60|| sa AyudhAni gR^ihyayAshu taM vR^ikaM samatADayat | a~NakushAghAtamAtreNa patito bhuvi so.asuraH || 61|| vaman raktaM nijaM rUpamAsthitashchUrNayan drumAn | saMhara~njIvasa~NghAtAn dashayojanavistR^itaH || 62|| sa tato.astamite sUrye yayau bAlayuto gR^iham | bAlAH prAhurumAyai te.anenAdya nihato.asuraH || 63|| vR^iko nAmA~NkushAghAtAd dashayojanamAyataH | tAnuvAchAdrijA roShAd vrajantu nijamandiram || 64|| tatastadvAkyamAkarNya te bAlAH svAlayAn yayuH || 65|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vR^ikAsuravadho nAma pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 95|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8350 ##+## 65 ##=## 8415 \section{2\.096 gauryAditivivAdo nAma ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH kadAchidgirijA prasannaM prAha sha~Nkaram | shivovAcha | devesha saptamaM varShaM pravR^ittaM sAmprataM shishoH || 1|| kriyatAM vratabandho.asya sumuhUrte mahotsavAt | shiva uvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA bhadre j~nAtvA chetogataM mama || 2|| sampAdayiShye sAdhvasya vratabandhaM yathAvidhi | ka uvAcha | ityuktA girijAM devaH samAkArya cha gautamam || 3|| vichArya sudine lagnaM sAmagrI samapAdayat | maNDapaM cha suvistIrNaM sarvAn R^iShigaNAnmunIn || 4|| AkArya paripUjyaitAMstadAj~nAvashago haraH | yathAvidhi chakArAsya vratabandhaM mudA tadA || 5|| upAyanAni sarve te shivayorbAlakasya cha | aShTAshItisahasrebhyo namaskR^itya haro.api cha || 6|| sampUjya vidhivat prAdAnnAnopAyanasa~nchayAn | triMshastrikoTidevebhyo yakShebhyo.api tathaiva cha || 47|| kinnarebhyashchAraNebhyo vAdyaghoSha nadatyapi || 7|| gAyatsu kinnareShvAshu nartakInAM gaNeShu cha | nR^ityatsu sarvalokeShu pashyatsu sumahotsavam || 8|| upAyanAni dAnAni dadau harShAtsadAshivaH | devatAsthApanaM kR^itvA bhojayAmAsa chAkhilAn || 9|| prAtaHkAle baTuM snApya chaulakarma samApya cha | chaturbhirbrAhmaNaiH sArdhaM taM bhojya saMsnApya vai punaH || 10|| vedikAyAmantarA du dhR^itvA paTamanuttamam | muhUrtaM sAdhayAmAsa munibhirmantravAdibhiH || 11|| etasminnantare daityau kR^itAntakAlasaMj~nakau | gajarUpadharau mattau madodasrAviNau dR^iDhau || 12|| tIkShNadantau dIrghashuNDau gaganaspardhipuShkarau | chItkArabhIShitajanau sindUrAruNamastakau || 13|| kampate pAdaghAtena yayorAshu vasundharA | dantAghAtena yudhyantau rajasAchChAdya rodasI || 14|| sabhAdvAragataM shakrakIraNaM samupAgatau | dantaprahAraistadgaNDaM bhindantau balavattaram || 15|| stravadraktaH papAtorvyAM mUrChito gajarAT kShaNAt | airAvataH papAlAshu muhUrtAtprApya chetanAm || 16|| kariNau pR^iShThalagnau tau dantAghAtairnijaghnatuH | tatastau mattamAta~Ngau sabhAmadhyaM samIyatuH || 17|| shuNDAbhyAM maNDapaM tau tu tADayAmAsatustadA | uttasthuH sarvalokAste shrutvA kolAhalaM tayoH || 18|| yato yato gachChataH sma tato devAH palAyitAH | munayashcha tayorbhItyA dashadikShu palAyitAH || 19|| gaNA UchuH | shivaM tatra samAchakhyurvighnametadupasthitam | sendrA sabhA muniyutA vidhvastA gajabhItitaH || 20|| tataH palAyitA gaurI sakhIbhirgR^ihamAgatA | bAlastato nirIkShyatau dantinau balavattarau || 21|| jagarja ghanavachChIghraM tayoH shuNDe dadhAra ha | ubhAbhyAmapi hastAbhyAM chItkAraM tau prachakratuH || 22|| bhrAmayitvAsphAlayatsa ekasminnaparaM gajam | ubhau tau shatadhA jAtau patitau dharaNItale || 23|| dharA cha kampe vR^ikShAshcha nipetushchUrNitA bhuvi | tataH khaNDAni tAnyAshU dUratashchikShipurgaNAH || 24|| baTuM jagrAha jananI shIghramAgatya sve kaTau | sarve palAyitA devA munayo.anena dAnavau || 25|| bAlena nihatau shIghramityuvAcha shivAM sakhI | tataste mIlitA devA indrAdyA munayo.api cha || 26|| UchurguNeshaM te sarve svAmin sarvaguNAkara | sarvaprANaharau daityo kApaTayAdgajarUpiNau || 27|| nihatau lIlayA deva mAyinau balavattarau | ityuktvA shakramunayo devAshcha vivishuH sabhAm || 28|| upaviShTeShu sarveShu nanR^itushvApsarogaNAH | tato vAdyAnyavAdyanta brahmArudrasamIpagaH || 29|| dattvA parasparaM praiShaM babandha mekhalAM shishoH | yaj~nopavItamajinaM homaM cha samidhAmapi || 30|| kArayAmAsa vidhivat sAvitrIvAchanaM tataH | tato mAtA dadau bhikShAmaMshuke bhUShaNAni cha || 31|| uttarIyaM cha ratnAni muktAphalayutAni cha | laDDUkAnbhakShyakhAdyAni trishUlaM shashinaM shivaH || 32|| dadau nAma chakArAsya bhAlachandra iti sphuTam | shUlapANiriti paraM tatashchakraM harirdadau || 33|| shochiShkasheti nAmAsya chakre samya~NamahAtmanaH | tataH purandaraH pUjya kaNThe chintAmaNiM dadau || 34|| nAma chintAmaNiriti chakre sarvArthadaM shubham | dadau tadaiva kamalamabhyarchya kamalAsanaH || 35|| vidhAteti cha nAmAsya sthApayAmAsa saMsadi | tataH sarve suragaNAH samabhyarchya guNeshvaram || 36|| nAnAvidhAni nAmAni chakruH svasvechChayA surAH | aditiH kashyapashchAtha taM pupUjaturAdarAt || 37|| darshayAmAsa devo.api pUrvarUpaM tayoshshubham | bhAlachandraM dashabhujaM mukuTena virAjitam || 38|| divyAmbaraM divyagandhaM divyAbharaNabhUShitam | siMhArUDhaM virAjantamuragodarabandhanam || 39|| dR^iShTvetthamaditirhR^iShTA.a.alili~Nga snehanirbharA | romA~nchitasharIrA sA premagadgadaniHsvanA || 40|| vismayaM paramaM prAptA stravadashrujalAvilA | paramAnandamagnA.abhUtsnehasnutapayodharA || 41|| tathaiva kashyapo dehabhAvaM tatyAja tatkShaNAt | Uchatustau sutasnehAd vatsAvAM te viyogataH || 42|| kR^ishatAM gamitau te.adya darshanAtpuShTatAM gatau | nAyantava sutedAnIM dInau tvachcharaNe ratau || 43|| gajAnana uvAcha | pratishrutaM mayA mAtardAsye darshanamekadA | tadidAnIM mayA dattaM na shokaM kartumarhasi || 44|| sarvAntaryAmiNo me vai viyogo na kadAchana | ka uvAcha | evaM tu vadatoreva pArvatI samupAgatA || 45|| uvAcha paramaprItA dR^iShTvA snehaM tayoH shishau | adite dehi me putraM gR^ihItaM chirakAlataH || 46|| nAyaM tava sutaH subhru samyak pashya shuchismite | sA.apashyat punarevainaM svasyaiva tanayaM vibhum || 47|| aditiruvAcha | tvameva gauri pashyAshu tanayaM me puraH sthitam | sA.apashyatpunarervenaM guNeshaM tanayaM svakam || 48|| aditistAM mametyAha pArvatI tAM mameti cha | evaM vivadamAne tu prAhurdevAH suvismitAH || 49|| anAdinidhano devaH sR^iShTisthityantakArakaH | anantarUpo.anantashrIranekashaktisaMyutaH || 50|| kasyA ayaM bhavetputra ubhe bhrAnte.asya mAyayA | te UchatuH | yasyA ayaM bhavetputrastasyA haste pradIyatAm || 51|| ka uvAcha | tato devA nirIkShainaM nAnArUpiNamIshvaram | kashchidAha vidhAtA.ayaM kashchidviShNuM chaturbhujam || 52|| kashchitrilochanaM prAha varuNaM vismitAH surAH | Uchuste nishchayo.asmAbhirvidhAtuM naiva shakyate || 53|| bhavatIbhyAM vivekena grAhyo.ayaM paramaH pumAn | tato gaurI gR^ihANAshu taM vibhuM tanayaM svakam || 54|| (tato gauryagR^ihNAdAshu?) stanapAnaM dadau snehAdaditirnIrasA.abhavat | mamachedbAlako.ayaM syAtkathaM yAyAtparaM prati || 55|| ahaM bhrAntyA.abhavaM saktA parasya tanaye vR^ithA | munayaH kashyapashchainaM pupUjuste guNeshvaram || 56|| namaskR^ityAbhyanuj~nApya yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam | bhavAnI cha gR^ihaM yAtA putramAdAya harShitA || 57|| tataH samAgatAH sarve prAgamannilayAnsvakAn || 58|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gauryAditivivAdo nAma ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 96|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8415 ##+## 58 ##=## 8473 \section{2\.097 saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} muniruvAcha | tvayA vinAyako devo mayUreshvarasaMj~nitaH | tato guNeshanAmnA me mahimA.ayaM nirUpitaH || 1|| sa kathaM prApa tannAma kiM cha tena kR^itaM mahat | karma tanme samAchakShva sAmprataM vishvasR^igvibho || 2|| ka uvAcha | yathA tena kR^itaM karma mayUreshvaranAma cha | prApadvinAyako devo nirUpiShye.akhilaM tava || 3|| pAtAlabhavane sheShaH sabhAmadhyagato.abhavat | vAsukipramakhaiH sarveH samantAtparivAritaH || 4|| tattaH kadrUH samAyAtA tejorUpA surUpiNI | muktAmaNiyutaM chAru bibhratI ka~nchukaM shubham || 5|| bimboShThI chandravadanA divyabhUShAmbarAvR^itA | tAM dR^iShTvA jananIM sheSho vAsukipramukhAshcha ye || 6|| nemurmAtarbahudinairabhavad darshanaM tava | kA~NkShante darshanaM sarve tvaM tu niShThuratAM gatA || 7|| ityuchustAM kare dhR^itvA.asthApayan paitrya Asane | pupUjuH parayA bhaktyA tataH sheSho.abravIttu tAm || 8|| sheSha uvAcha | tvaM mAtaH kashyapasyApi patnI chArutarA satI | sarvavidyAnidhAnasya sR^iShTisthityantakAriNaH || 9|| brahmAdayo devagaNAstattvaM yasya na vai viduH | tvaM chApi sahasA shApAnugrahe cha kShamA hyasi || 10|| tava putrA vayaM mAtastrailokyagrAsasAhasAH | sA kathaM tvamihAyAtA kimuddishya prayojanam || 11|| kadrUruvAcha | vinA prayojanaM putra ko.api nAyAti ki~nchana | tachcha te kathayiShye.ahaM shR^iNu sAdaramAtmaja || 12|| vinatA me sapatnI yA jananI putra pakShiNAm | tasyA darshanakA~NkShA me kadAchitsambabhUva ha || 13|| anAdR^itA tayA.ahantu tadgR^ihaM sahasA gatA | nAsanaM na cha satkAraM svAgataM na cha sA.akarot || 14|| pUrvavairaM smarantI sA jaTAyuM putramAdishat | tena chAkarShitA veNI vivastrA.ahaM kR^itA kShaNAt | mAmuvAcha mahAduShTe nAvalokyaM mukhaM tava || 15|| mama mAtustu dAsI tvaM pUrvamAsIH kR^itaM tvayA | tadA na karuNAlesho dhR^ito manasi karhichit || 16|| ito gachChana chet prANAn gR^ihIShyAmi mahAkhale | shrutvA tadIyavAkyAni duHkhitA.ahaM phaNIshvara || 17|| AkrandaM paramaM prAptA prANatyAge tu nishchitA | AgatA.ahaM tato yuShmaddarshanArthaM suduHkhitAH || 18|| yadi vo mayi bhaktiH syAt sAhAyyaM kriyatAM mama | satputrA yadi mAnyA.ahaM tadA tasyA vinAshanam || 19|| kartavyaM cha sapatnyA me tato hR^idi sukhaM bhavet | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM sheSho roShasamanvitaH || 20|| jajvAlasahasA vahnirghR^iteneva pradIpitaH | mama mAtuH kR^itA pIDA vinatAtanayairyadi || 21|| tadA.ahaM tatpratIkAraM kariShyAmi na saMshayaH | evamuktvA sa sheSho.atha vAsukipramukhairyutaH || 22|| tatra gantuM manashchakre yatra sA vinatA.abhavat | vAsukiruvAcha | ahameva gamiShyAmi koTilAgairyuto.anagha || 23|| vinatAmAnayiShyAmi tiShTha tvaM bhujagAdhipa | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA yayau shIghraM vAsukirvinatAshramam || 24|| asa~NkhyAnuragAn dR^iShTvA bibhAya vinatA tadA | tadaiva veShTitA sarpaiH krUrairduShTasvabhAvakaiH || 25|| ninyuste sheShanikaTaM sA cha tAnabravIt tadA | vinatovAcha | kimarthaM bandhanaM kR^itvA mama netuM samudyatAH || 26|| aparAdhavihinAyAH pApiShThA gadatAshu me | mama putrasyAnubhavo j~nAto.asti sarvapannagaiH || 27|| ato mu~nchantu mAM no chetsa saMhAraM kariShyati | ka uvAcha | dhArShTayaM teShAM samIkShyaiva sasmAra garuDaM tu sA || 28|| so.api j~nAtvA smR^itiM tasyA AgataH pakShibhiH saha | shyenaH sampAtiratha cha jaTAyuH pakShipu~NgavaH || 29|| yeShAM pakShasamIreNa cha kampe bhuvanatrayam | bhujagAste tu sarve.api vamadviShakaNAbhavan (babhuH) || 30|| yuddhamAsInmahAghoraM bhujagendrapatattriNAm | tato jaTAyuM sampAtiM shyenaM baddhvAnayaMstu te || 31|| mAtuH smR^ite tu samprApto garuDaH pakShaghAtataH | kampaya~njagatIM sarvA pAtayan drumaparvatAn || 32|| tadgandhaM bhujagA ghrAtvA palAyanaparA yayuH | pakShavAtena gagane babhramurbhujagAH pare || 33|| muktA tu vinatA bandhAt svasthAnaM gantumudyatA | tAM dR^iShTvA vAsukiH kuddho dahan vyoma vaman viSham || 34|| pakShAghAtena garuDo.apAtayad bhUtale cha tam | vinatA tu gatA vegAt svasthA svasthAnamuttamam || 35|| pratApaM vAsukerdR^iShTvA garuDaH sUkShmarUpadhR^ik | vinatAM rakShituM yAto yAte tasmiMshchukopa ha || 36|| vAsukirviShamatyantamasR^ijajjagatIM dahan | nAgalokaM ninAyAshu baddhvA tAn vivare.akShipat || 37|| pidhAyadvAraM shilayA tato mAtaramabhyagAt | udantaM sarvamAchakhyau mAtre sheShAya chArudhiH || 38|| shushocha vinatA shrutvA baddhvA nItAn sutAMstutAn | prayayau kashyapaM shIghraM namaskR^ityAbravIdidam || 39|| viparItamidaM jAtaM pratyak sUryodayo yathA | gR^ihe sthitAM mAmanayat sahasA vAsukI ripuH || 40|| pR^iShThato.anuyayau shyeno jaTAyurmochituM cha mAm | sampAtiH sarpasa~NghAMste mArayAmAsurojasA || 41|| parAjiteShu teShvAshu bhujagaibahubhirmune | garuDaM chAsmaraM tena jitvA sarpagaNA.Nstu tAn || 42|| mochitA chANurUpeNa tenApyAgamanaM kR^itam | jaTAyustena sampAtiH shyeno vAsukinA balAt || 43|| nItAH pAtAlavivare pidhAya sthApitA dR^iDham | gamiShyanti mama prANAstAn vinA nishchitaM mune || 44|| etAvadduHkhataptA.ahaM tvayi nAthe sati prabho | ka uvAcha | iti shrutvA priyA vAkyaM prAha tAM kashyapo muniH || 45|| muniruvAcha | mA chintAM kuru bhadre tvaM vyatu te mAnaso jvaraH | R^ituM te.ahaM pradAsyAmi putraste.anyo bhaviShyati || 46|| abhedyamaNDaM vajreNa pArvatyA yadi bAlakaH | krIDanbhetsyati pAdAbhyAM tataH putro bhavettava || 47|| sa nIlakaNTho balavAn nIlakaNTha ivAparaH | shravaNAt tasya shabdasya bhujagAste parAbhavam || 48|| yAsyanti cha guNesho.api tamAruhya bhuvo bharam | hariShyati tadA patrAH mokShyante nAgabandhanAt || 49|| evamuktvA munistasyai raho nItvA R^ituM dadau | vinatAtha yayau harShAt kAnanaM jantuvarjitam || 50|| kAlena suShuve chANDamabhedyaM vajraparvataiH | mR^idbhANDe valkalairveShTaya nikShipyANDaM sthirA.abhavat || 51|| yathA bhUmigataM dravyaM bhujago balavattaraH || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kadrUvinitAkalahaprasa~Nge kashyapadvArA vinatAyAM garbhAdhAnaM nAma saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 97|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8473 ##+## 52 ##=## 8525 \section{2\.098 shikhaNDivarapradAnaM nAmAShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM gataM saptame.abde tvaShTame sa guNeshvaraH | uShaHsnAtvA sthito brahma japanvedachatuShTayam || 1|| kastUrItilako nAnAbhUShaNaiH suvirAjitaH | divyAmbaradharo divyagandhamAlAvibhUShitaH || 2|| tataste tApasasutA AgatAstaM guNeshvaram | taddIptyA bhAsitAH sarve.aruNadIptyA yathA ghanAH || 3|| tAndR^iShTvA.adhyayane buddhirjAtA tasyArbhakaiH saha | sarveShAM mastake hastaM nyadhAt tatsamaye vibhuH || 4|| trichatuH pa~nchavarShANAM vedasphUrtistato.abhavanat | vinA tu chetanAM shabdo nabhovANyA hi shrUyate || 5|| chaturNAmapi vedAnAM sarve pArAyaNaM vyadhuH | nAbhakShayan pashugaNA grAsaM mukhagataM tadA || 6|| shravaNe tatparA jAtAH shabdAnAM vedachAriNAm | samApte vedadvitaye sAmagAnamathArabhan || 7|| hariNAH siMhashArdUlA bhujagAH pakShijAtayaH | gAnasya shravaNe saktA ashrupAtAn prasusruvuH || 8|| aShTAshItisahasrANi munayaH shravaNe ratAH | AnandahR^idasammagnAH sherate sma yathA nishi || 9|| pramathAdyA gaNAH sarve shivAdyA harSha nirbharAH | asravachchAmR^itaM chandraH shivabhAlasthitastadA || 10|| tatsaMsargAdruNDamAlAruNDAni purUShA babhuH | lajjitAH kinnarAH sarve gandharvAshchAsya gAnataH || 11|| smarataptAH striyaH shAntA ArArtikyaM vyadhustadA | tatrAjagAma sahasA daityashchAbhinavAkR^itiH || 12|| yasya shabdena dIrNAstA mandarAdriguhAstadA | haladanto vApinAsastaDAganayano.arihA || 13|| sa tu shvApadarUpeNa babhrAma tatra tatra ha | pa~nchanetrashchatuHshR^i~Ngo vasupAdashchatuHshrutiH || 14|| trimukhashcha dvipuchCho.asau jahAsochchairnirIkShya tam | pashyantu kautukaM bAlAH provAcheti shishun vibhuH || 15|| atyadbhutaM dR^iShTamidamityUchuste guNeshvaram | tato daityo nanartochchairuDDIya nyapatad bhuvi || 16|| kShaNaM lInaH kShaNaM tiShThan dR^ishyAdR^ishyasvarUpadhR^ik | dhrIyatA dhrIyatAmeSha ityuvAcha shishUnvibhuH || 17|| ityuktvA daityamagamadvegena cha guNeshvaraH | palAyati mahAdaityo yAti pR^iShThe sa bAlakaiH || 18|| mahAraNyaM gatAH sarve yatra vAyurna sarpati | garjantisiMhashArdUlA gajasUkaravAnarAH || 19|| taM dhartuM tatra yAto.asAvuDDIya daityapu~NgavaH | kvApi yAto dUradeshaM tataH khinno gajAnanaH || 20|| krodhasaMraktanayano mumocha pAshamulbaNam | chakampe dharaNI vyoma bhramanmeghamabhUttadA || 21|| nyapatan bhAni khAtpR^ithvIM kakubho vyanadansvanAt | sa pAsho daityamAkramya kShaNenAyAdguNeshvaram || 22|| shvAsarodhAt papAtorvyAM luNThanpAdau bhujau mukham | netradvArA gatAH prANAH pashyatsu bAlakeShvapi || 23|| patito rUpamAsthAya chaturviMshatiyojanan | sapAshakaNThaM taM kechid vichakarShuritastataH || 24|| gude kAShThaM mukhe dhUliM prAkShipanchapare.arbhakAH | kechinmUtraM purIShaM cha chakrustanmastake.arbhakAH || 25|| guNeshanikaTe yAtAH save bAlAH kShudhAturAH | rasAlAni babhakShuste kechchittanmastake gatAH || 26|| AjaghnuH phalaghAtena bhUmisthA uparisthitAn | patitAnyapare khAdan dadR^ishurvinatAM tataH || 27|| aNDamAchChAdya tiShThantI sA.adhAvad bAlakAnprati | palAyamAnA.NstAndR^iShTvA vinatA pR^iShThato yayau || 28|| nighnatI pakShavAtena shvApadAni drumAnapi | guNeshastatsamAlokya lIno vR^ikShasya koTare || 29|| dadarshANDaM shvetataraM maNDalaM shashino yathA | dadhAra haste sahasA guNesho balavattaram || 30|| asphuTattatra dadR^ishe patattrI nIlakaNThavAn | dIrghapakSho vishAlAkSho vaman jvAlAkaNAnmukhAt || 31|| vyAdhUnayadubhau pakShau kampayan jagatItalam | cheluvelAmatikramya samudrAstasya shabdataH || 32|| chachAla maNDalaM bhAnorarbhakAste palAyitAH | pR^iShThato.anuyayau so.atha pakShaghAtena tADayan || 33|| tad dR^iShTvA kadanaM teShAM yoddhukAmo guNeshvaraH | jagrAha pakShe taM krUraM tato yuddhamavartata || 34|| pakShaghAtaishcha~nchupuTairjaghAna pakShipu~NgavaH | AraktanayanaH so.api taM jaghne muShTighAtataH || 35|| atidArDhyaM tasya dR^iShTvA chaturbhirapyathAyudhaiH | guNeshastaM jaghAnAshu tAni peturdharAtale || 36|| uDDIya sa papAlAshu bAlAnAdAya satvaraH | guNeshastAnsamunmuchya samArUDho.aNDaje tataH || 37|| vashe tamaNDajaM kR^itvA chAruroha guNeshvaraH | tatastamAyayurbAlA vinatApi samAyayau || 38|| tuShTAva paramAtmAnaM guNeshaM taM dhiyA svayA | tvaM sR^iShTikartA rajasA brahmA sattvena pAlakaH || 39|| viShNustvamasi tamasA saMharan sha~Nkaro.api cha | na devA narShayastattvaM viduste saguNasya ha || 40|| nirguNasya tu ko veda charAcharagurorapi | evaM stutvA.avadat sA taM praNatA bhaktitatparA || 41|| kashyapasya munerbhAryAM vinatAM viddhi mAmiha | tasya putraH shikhaNDI cha sevakaste bhaviShyati || 42|| muninA pUrvamuktaM me yo.aNDametad bhinatti cha | so.asya svAmI na sandeho mochayiShyAti te sutAn || 43|| pratIkShantyA mayA dR^iShTaM pAdapadmaM chirantava | jaTAyuH shyenasampAtI nItA kadrUsutaistrayaH || 44|| tAnmochaya jagannAtha shIghraM darshaya me sutAn | gaNesha uvAcha | mA chintAM kuru mAtastvaM darshayiShye sutA.Nstava || 45|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA tu vinatAM bahuharShasamanvitaH | shikhinaM cha tataH prAha varaM matto vR^iNIShva ha || 46|| mayUra uvAcha | yadi me tvaM prasanno.asi yadi deyo varo mama | tadA mannAmapUrvaM te nAmAkhyAtaM bhavedbhuvi || 47|| etatme dehi sarvesha tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM tathA | deva uvAcha | sAdhu sAdhu tvayA proktaM nirlobhenAntarAtmanA || 48|| tvannAmapUrvaM mannAma mayUreshvara ityatha | vikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu bhaktirmayi dR^iDhA bhavet || 49|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya sA sarvaM vinatA svAshramaM yayau | shikhaNDinaM samArUDho mayUresho nijaM gR^iham || 50|| mayUresha mayUresha mayUresheti chAsakR^it | gR^ihNadbhirmunibAlaistairanvitaH shobhayandishaH || 51|| mAtaraM praNipatyAha vR^ittAntaM sarvama~njasA | varNayanto mayUreshaM muniputrA gR^ihAnyayuH || 52|| itthaM mayUreshanAma prApa chAsau guNeshvaraH || 53|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shikhaNDivarapradAnaM nAmAShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH || 98|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8525 ##+## 53 ##=## 8578 \section{2\.099 navanavatimo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha || 10|| adbhutaM kR^itavAnvarShe navame.asau guNeshvaraH | shikhaNDinaM samAruhya chaturAyudhabhUShitaH || 1|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyukto mR^iganAbhijashobhitaH | divyAmbaradharo bAlaH krIDituM samupAyayau || 2|| pUrNachandranibhaH shrImAn jayashabdairabhiShTutaH | kechinnamanti taM bAlAH kechichChatraM dhvajaM pare || 3|| dadhru kechid dvijayantastaddarshanamahotsavAH | krIDantaH sarasIM yAtAH pa~nchayojanavistR^itAm || 4|| agAdhodAM nakrajhaShakUrmamaNDUkasaMyutAm | latAtaruparIvArAM nAnApakShigaNairyutAm || 5|| uDDIya patitAH kechittasyAM kechichChanairyayuH | chUtaM tattIragaM dR^iShTvA vishAlaM phalasaMyutam || 6|| Aruroha mayUresho bAlAH phalajighatsayA | rasAlaiste nijaghnustAnabhinnA~NgAnnpalAyitAH || 7|| bAlAH skandhAn dArayanto nipetuH ke.api tajjale | evaM krIDatsu bAleShu daityo.agAdashvarUpavAn || 8|| yasya pAdaprahAreNa chUrNatAM yAnti parvatAH | yasya hreShitashabdena kampate bhuvanatrayam || 9|| puchChachA~nchalyato jIvAnhanti skandhaM jagharSha ha | yasmiMshchUte.asya shabdena kampite patitA.arbhake || 10|| kechitpalAyitA bAlAH kechidbhagnAshcha mastake | kechinnipatitAshchAshu guNesho patite jale || 11|| nimagne dvimuhUrte.asminprArudanmunibAlakAH | kiM vaktavyamumAyai cha darshanIyaM mukhaM katham || 12|| sha~Nkaro.api ruShAviShTo bhasmasAnnaH kariShyati | agAdhe.asmijale magnaM praveShTuM cha na shaknumaH || 13|| mAtA pitA pAlayitA bhrAtA trAtA sakhA cha naH | ka uvAcha | evaM shochatsu bAleShu mayUresho dadhAra tam || 14|| karNayorjalamadhye tu chakarSha balavAnvibhuH | Aruroha balAd daityaM bhAreNAmajjayanmuhuH || 15|| sa daityo nirvamannetrAnmukhAdbahu jalaM muhuH | jalapUrNashrutishvAso.atyajat prANAnmahAravaH || 16|| ekahastena dhR^itvA taM dolayitvA jalAd bahiH | mayUreshastato bAlA jaharShurnanR^iturbhR^isham || 17|| bhuvi te shatadhA jAtaM dadR^ishurdaityapu~Ngavam | prashashaMsurmayUreshaM mahAbalaparAkramam || 18|| ta UchustaM tadA devaM mR^itaM matvA rudAmahe | tAvadeva hi dR^iShTo.asi hatadaityo bahirgataH || 19|| punaste jalamAvishya prAsi~nchanna~njalInmithaH | ekamatyA cha sarve te prAsi~nchan gaNanAyakam || 20|| varShAkAle yathA meghA dharaNIM parvatAnapi | ShaDbhujaiH pariShi~nchan sannaparyApto.abhavad yadA || 21|| tadA.asa~NkhyabhujairvArI chikShepa bAlakeShu saH | tadAshcharyaM tu te dR^iShTvA parasparamathAbruvan || 22|| ShaDbhujo.ayaM kathamabhUdanantabhujamaNDitaH | mandIbhUtA munisutAH kva dvihastA vayaM vibho || 23|| asa~NkhyabhujavIryaujAH kva cha tvaM bhuvaneshvara | punaH sarve siShi~nchuste mayUreshaM ruShAnvitAH || 24|| so.anantarUpastAn sarvAn siSheche gaNanAyakaH | ekaikasyAgrato bhUtvA ShaDbhujo nijatejasA || 25|| tAvachChikhaNDiniShTho.asau chaturAyudhabhUShitaH | praNemuste.anjalipuTaM badhvA devaM guNeshvaram || 26|| pashyantastanmukhe vishvaM sarvasvargAnvitaM tu te | gandharvayakSharakShAMsi saridabdhimAnapi || 27|| sarvaM charAcharaM vishvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | prArthayAmAsuratha te dR^iShTvetthaM te bhayAturAH || 28|| bAlA UchuH | na vidAmaH svamAtmAnaM paraM vA nApi ki~nchana | ekarUpo bhava vibho kR^ipAM kR^itvA.akhileshvara || 29|| ka uvAcha | iti tatprArthanAM shrutvA jAto.asau pUrvavad vibhuH | etasminnantare tatra chikrIDurnAgakanyakAH || 30|| yA nirIkShyAvachchAShTanAyikAnAM trapA bhR^isham | netre nirIkShya hrImantyaH prApalan hariNastriyaH || 31|| atisundaragAtrAstAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH | tA nirIkShya mayUreshaM vivhalA madanAgninA || 32|| tA Uchushcha mithaH sarvA ayaM bhartA bhaved yadi | saphalaM nastadA janma jIvitaM cha vayo.api cha || 33|| dhairyAt tamUchustAH sarvAH kuta AgamanaM tava | dR^iShTvA te vadanaM cheto vivhalaM no.abhijAyate || 34|| vishrAntaM kuru cheto naH svA~Ngasa~NgAnnR^iShUttama | deva uvAcha | ahaM shivasuto nAmnA mayUresha iti sphuTam || 35|| vikhyAto muniputraistu majjito balavattaraiH | dR^iShTavAn pAdakamalaM bhavatInAM prasa~NgataH || 36|| tA UchuH | asmadgR^ihe kShaNaM sthitvA vishrAmaM kartumarhasi | deva uvAcha | pArvatI madviyogena paritapyed bhR^ishaM yataH || 37|| ato nAyAmi vaH sthAnaM gachChantu nAgakanyakAH | ka uvAcha | evaM vadati tasmiMstu dhR^itvA ninyurgR^ihaM tu tAH || 38|| tamadR^iShTvA punaH shokaM vyadhurmunisutAstadA | bAlA UchuH | kathaM kaThinatAM yAto dayAluH sa guNeshvaraH || 39|| amR^itastrAvikiraNo na chandra uShNatAM vrajet | na pitA tyajate bAlAnaparAdhAyute sati || 40|| kva gato.asi vinA tvAM hi gamiShyanti hi no.asavaH | ka uvAcha | kechinnipatitA bhUmau kechidbhAlaM nijaghnire || 41|| kechid yayuH svAshramaM te pathi tasya padAmbuje | dR^iShTvA nemU rudantaste dadR^ishuste bhagAsuram || 42|| mUrdhajAghAtato yasya bhAni bhUmau nipetire | shatayojanapAdAbjo bhUmAvAsyaM prasArya saH || 43|| teShAM mArge prasuShvApa tataste shishavo yayuH | dhyAyantastaM mayUreshaM shochantaH pathi vivhalAH || 44|| udare tasya te yAtA ApagA jaladhIniva | bhrAntAH parasparaM chakrurvArtA nAnAvidhAstataH || 45|| mayUresho gataH kvApi vayaM kutra vrajAmahe | na jAnImo dishaM sarve no dR^ishyante gR^ihANi cha || 46|| indriyANAmadhipatirmano nItaM tu tena naH | vinA no manasA j~nAnaM kathamutpatsyate.arbhakAH || 47|| kva mAtaro bhrAtaro vA pitaraH kva guNeshvaraH | evaM vadatsu bAleShu mayUresho.akhilArthakR^it || 48|| AvirAsIt purasteShAM chaturAyudhabhUShitaH | guNesha uvAcha | mA shochantu bhavadduHkhaM j~nAtvA.ahaM shIghramAgataH || 49|| bhagAsurodaragatA nAtmAnaM vidurarbhakAH | ka uvAcha | nidrayA mohayAmAsa muniputrAn guNeshvaraH || 50|| daityadehAntaragato vavR^idhe vAmanau yathA | vipATaya dehaM tasyAshu shakale dve vyadhAd vibhuH || 51|| tato.astamita Aditye nAgateShvarbhakeShu cha | mAtaraH pitarashchaiva chintAmApuH shuchAnvitAH || 52|| UchuH parasparaM te tu shivAputro mahAbalaH | bAlAn nItvA gataH kutra mR^ito vA shishubhiH saha || 53|| jIva.NshchedAgataH sa syAt sAyaMkAle bubhukShitaH | kechit prANAn vinA taistu tatyajurmAtaro.api cha || 54|| kechidUchurumAyai tad vR^ittaM sarvaM nivedya tAm | kechit teShu vanaM yAtA babhramurvanaparvatAn || 55|| nApustaM cha svakAn bAlAn khinnAH prApurgR^ihAnpunaH | nAnAkolAhalaM chakrurjananyaH pitR^isodarAH || 56|| teShAmAkranditaM shrutvA kR^ipAluH sa mayUrarAT | tattadrUpaM svamAtmAnaM tattadbhUShAsamanvitam || 57|| tattadvAsaHparIdhAnaM tattachChIlaguNAnvitam | tattada~NgaM chakArAshu viveshAsau gR^ihe tataH || 58|| kR^itvA tattadvayoveShaM tattanmAnayutaM shubham || jananyAstAH samusthAya bAlAnAdAya satvarAH || 59|| stanapAnaM daduH prItyA paramAnandanirbharAH || tato dadR^ishire bAlAH pitR^ibhirmAtR^ibhistadA || 60|| tA UchuH kva sthitA roShAduShaHkAle gatAH kutaH | na snAnaM na cha bhuktaM vA na chAnyad vApi bhakShitam || 61|| mayUreshvarasa~Ngena nedAnIM gantumarhatha | ka uvAcha | evaM shikShApya tAn bAlAnAli~Ngya bubhujuH sukham || 62|| shivApi purato.apashyanmayUreshaM samAgatam | Ali~Ngya paripaprachCha kiM bhuktaM vanagochare || 63|| tvadviyogajaduHkhena mayA ki~nchinna bhakShitam | stanau piba payovR^iddhau bhojanaM cha samAchara | tataH sarvaM chakArAsau mAtR^ivAkyaM guNeshvaraH || 64|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe mayUreshapAtAlaprayANaM nAma navanavatimo.adhyAyaH || 99|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8578 ##+## 64 ##=## 8642 \section{2\.100 bhagAsuravadho nAma shatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | anekarUpavAn devo mayUresho.akhileshvaraH | atisundaradehaH sannAgakanyAbhirAhR^itaH || 1|| gR^ihaM svakIyaM krIDArthaM pUjito bahuvistarAt | sugandhatailodvartanaiH snApyoShNairapi taM jalaiH || 2|| divyavastrairala~NkAraishchandanairapi pUjya cha | dhUpadIpaishcha naivedyaiH phalatAmbulakA~nchanaiH || 3|| UchuH karapuTaM baddhvA vayaM dhanyatamA vibho | yad dR^iShTante padaM deva brahmAdyairapi kA~NkShitam || 4|| nAgaloko dhanyatamo jIvitaM naH sujIvitam | AnandahR^idamagnaM no mAnasaM tApamatyajat || 5|| yadyatte IpsitaM deva tattadatrApi gR^ihyatAm | atra sthitvA kati dinaM pashchAttvaM gantumarhasi || 6|| mayUresha uvAcha | vA~nchChitaM vo vidhAsye.ahaM girijA mAM pratIkShate | madviyogena taptA sA na bhakShayati ki~nchana || 7|| yUyaM kasyAtmajAstasya darshanaM ched bhavenmama | ka uvAcha | tata UchurnAgakanyA vAsukeH putrikA vayam || 8|| brahmAdyA munayo devA yAnti yasya gR^ihaM sadA | yasya viShabhavA jvAlA dahat tribhuvanaM vibho || 9|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvA taM puraskR^itya pitaraM prApura~NganAH | ratnasiMhAsane dIpte tiShThantaM pannagairyutam || 10|| sUryakoTinibhaM ratnamAlayA shobhitaM tadA | mUrdhastharatnakiraNairbhAsayantaM disho.akhilAH | taM dR^iShTvA vAsukiM devo garvitaM balavattaram || 11|| uDDIya tatphaNAsaMsthaM maNiM jagrAha satvaram | yena pAtAlavivare nAndhakAro.abhavatkila || 12|| AndolayAmAsa shiraH kampayan saptaparvatAn | udadhIn saptasvargAMshcha pAtAlAni rasAtalam || 13|| hastenaikena taM gR^ihya mayUreshaH svalIlayA | vAsukiM nijakaNThe taM babandha sarpabhUShaNaH || 14|| vikhyAtaH svargaloke.abhUjjagarjAnandato vibhuH | tadgarjitaM samAkarNya chukShubhe bhuvanatrayama || 15|| tataH sarpagaNAH sheShaM nItuM vAsukimabruvan | sa cha krodhasamAviShTo vistArya nikhilAnphaNAn || 16|| viShAgnimutsR^ijandagdhuM trailokyamupachakrame | uvAcha kaH kShamo jetuM mama bandhuM tu vAsukim || 17|| Aveshena yayau roShAd dAvAnala iva jvalan | shIghraM yAto mayUreshaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 18|| tato nAgakulAnyAshu taM sheShamanvayustadA | tataH pannagavR^indaM taM dR^iShTvA devo vyatiShThata || 19|| shikhaNDimastake hastaM nyadhAd yuddhAya pannagaiH | sa yayau taM namaskR^itya grasanniva mahAdbhutaH || 20|| dudhAva pakShau tadvAtAd bhrAmayan bhujagottamAn | kA.Nshchit sa bhakShayAmAsa chuchUrNa chAparAnapi || 21|| mArayAmAsa kAMshchitsa bhujagAnbalavattarAn | nirIkShya taM mR^itAH kechit pannagA bhayavivhalAH || 22|| dR^iShTvA parAkrama tasya sheShaH shvAsamapAsR^ijat | shikhaNDI patitastena mUrChito dharaNItale || 23|| mayUreshaM tataH sheSho yayau krodhAd dahanniva | trailokyaM viShavanhisthaM samAlokya guNeshvaraH || 24|| virATrUpaM samAsthAya ruroha tatphaNopari | uDDIya bAlabhAvena garjanmegha ivAparaH || 25|| nanarta karatAlena pAdAghAtena mardayan | anantakoTibrahmANDabhAreNa paripIDitaH || 26|| ekabrahmANDavAhI sa kathaM tadbhAramAvahet | babandha sheShaM hi kaTau rajjuM bAlo yathA raman || 27|| tataste bhujagAH sarve yoddhu kAmAstamanvayuH | hu~NkAreNaiva tAn sarvAn pAtayAmAsa vighnarAT || 28|| abadhnAnmastake kAMshchitkAMshchichcha karNayorvibhuH | parishrAntastadA sheShastaM nunAva guNeshvaram || 29|| na svarUpaM vidurdevA brahmAdyA munayo.api cha | tvameva sR^ijase vishvaM pAsi haMsi tvameva hi || 30|| nAnAvatArakartA tvaM nAnAdaityavimardanaH | tvameva sAkShI sarvasya sarvAntaryAmitAM dadhat || 31|| sarvatrakAraNaM tvaM hi kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam | aj~nAnAdabhimAnena yoddhukAmAn kShamasva naH || 32|| sampAti~ncha jaTAyuM cha shyenamAnIya sarparAT | nivedya cha namaskR^itya sheShastU.aNIM babhUva ha || 33|| te.api taM praNipatyAhurdInanAtha prasAdataH | bandhAnmuktAH sarpakR^itAnnamaste parameshvara || 34|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA mayUresha bandhuM taM shikhinaM trayaH | Alili~NgurmudA yuktAstadA gadgadabhAShiNaH || 35|| paprachChuH kushalaM mAtre te cha kShemamathAbruvan | tataH shikhaNDinaM so.atha ruroha gaNanAyakaH || 36|| pAtAlAd dharaNIM prAyAt strIbhishcha saMyuto vashI | bhagAsuraM dadarshArddhamArge shishuharaM cha tam || 37|| udyamya parashuM dIptaM shashisUryanibhaM vibhu | tatyAja kaNThe taM tasya pashumAramamArayat || 38|| tachChiraH paribabhrAma shR^i~NgaM vajrAhataM yathA | tatastadutthitA bAlA yogamAyAvimohitAH || 39|| mayUreshaH kva chAstIti prAkoshan sarva eva te | Asane krIDane svApe jAgR^itau bhojane.api cha || 40|| tameva dhyAyamAnAste tanmukhAdbahirAyayuH | garbhavAsAdivottIrNA dadR^ishustaM guNeshvaram || 41|| dR^iShTvA te ruruduH snehAdAlili~NgurmadAkhilAH | te UchuH | tyaktvA.asmAndaityajaThare mR^itAn kvAsti gato bhavAn || 42|| tvatsmR^itestasya jaThare jIvitA nirgatAstataH | mayUresha uvAcha | sarvavyApI sarvagataH sarvavettA.akhileshvaraH || 43|| na tyaktvAnkadAchid vo mA chintAM kartumarhatha | ka uvAcha | tato yayau mayUresho bAlakaiH pariveShTitaH || 44|| kechid dhAvanti purato nAnAshabdakarA bhR^isham | kechichChatradharAH kechid daNDachAmaradhAriNaH || 45|| dhUlidhvajaM samAlokya yayurmunigaNA bahiH | shikhyArUDhaM mayUreshaM bAlakaiH pariveShTitam || 46|| UchuH parasparaM sarve munayo vismayAnvitAH | gR^ihe.asmin shishavashchAmI kuto.anye.asya samIpataH || 47|| tAMshcha tAn mIlitAH sarve.apashyan te devarUpiNaH | vichAreNa cha tAn sarve parabrahmasvarUpiNaH || 48|| AnandahR^idamagnAste na viduH svaparaM punaH | nApashya.Nste punastA.NstAnbhrAntA iva vyalokayan || 49|| mAyayA mohitAH sarve svAn svAn bAlAn vyalokayan | kashchit pitaramAsAdya paThati sma yathA purA || 50|| kashchinmAtaramAsAdya pibatisma stanaM mudA | Alili~NgAtha jananIM pitaraM vApi kashchana || 51|| bhrAtaraM tADayitvA.anyo ruroda tADanAdiva | umApi tanayaM dR^iShTvAli~Ngya prAdAt stanaM mudA || 52|| kathaM chirataraM yAta iti krodhAdabhAShata | AdAya haste girijA mayUreshaM gR^ihaM yayau || 53|| sarve te munayo jagmuH shishubhiH svaM svamAshramam || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bhagAsuravadho nAma shatatamo.adhyAyaH || 100|| Adita shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH 8642 ##+## 54 ##=## 8696 \section{2\.101 daityasenAvadho nAma ekashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu dashame varShe sukhAsInaM maheshvaram | girijAsahitaM vAme saptakoTigaNAnvitam || 1|| nR^ityantaM taM mayUreshaM pashyantaM svA~NgaNe shishum | AyayurmunayaH sarve gautamAdyAH praNamya tam || 2|| UchuH prabuddhamatayo mahAdevaM mahaujasam | yAvatkAlaM shivAtra tvaM mayUreshasamanvitaH || 3|| sthito.asi tAvad daityAnAmanantAnAM samAgamaH | vayaM tena prapIDayAmo.anyatra yAhi shivAdhunA || 4|| vayaM vA.anyatra gachChAmo yadyAj~nA te bhaveddhara | shiva uvAcha | bhavatsa~Ngena cha mayA navavarShANi saukhyataH || 5|| atikrAntAti vighnAni mayUreshena tAni cha | bhavatAM gamane.asmAkaM sthitvA kinnu prayojanam || 6|| ahameva prayAsyAmi sthalamanyannirAkulam | ka uvAcha | iti shambhuvachaH shrutvA munayastaM praNamya te || 7|| jaya deva mayUreshetyuktvA svasthAnamAyayuH | shivo.api gaNasaMyukto vR^iShArUDho.ambikAyutaH || 8|| barhyArUDhaM mayUreshaM puraskR^itya mudAnvitaH | nAnAvAditranirghoShairnAdayanviShTapaM tataH || 9|| anvayurmunayaH sarve mayUreshaM shivAnvitam | patnyo.api bAlakaiH sArddhaM snehagadgadabhAShibhiH || 10|| rajasA vyomani tate na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | parAvR^itya shivaH sarvAndakShiNAbhimukho yayau || 11|| dadR^ishurmArgamadhye taM dvAdashAkShauhiNIyutam | kamalAsuramAyAntaM dhUlidhUsaritAmbaram || 12|| gajAshcha purato yAnti rathAshvapAdachAriNaH | na j~nAyate ravestejaH shastradIptyAtha ki~nchana || 13|| kolAhalo mahAnAsId gajAshvarathapattijaH | nAnAvidhAnAM shastrANAM sa~NghaTTasvanamishritaH || 14|| dadR^ishustaM mahAdaityaM shivachArAH puro gatAH | sha~NkhAsurasya taM bandhu nAnAbhUShAvirAjitam || 15|| nAnAyudhadharaM prochurAgatya tu shivaM gaNAH | pAdAghAtena tasyAshu kampate kamaThAdayaH || 16|| munayo.agrecharAH peturbhayabhItAstamabruvan | mayUresha mahAbhAga kathaM rakShasi no.akhilAn || 17|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA prAvadat sa guNeshvaraH | vidyamAne shive chintA na kAryA munipu~NgavA || 18|| mayUresho haraM prAha namaskR^itya tataH punaH | deva uvAcha | mahAsenAyuto daityo nAmnA.asau kamalAsuraH || 19|| yadi te.anugraho me syAd yuddhAyAshu vrajAmyaham | shiva uvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA putra hR^idayAnandanaM vachaH || 20|| dvAdashAkShauhiNIsenAyuto.asau daityapu~Ngava | ekAkI kathamAyAsi saptakoTigaNairyutaH || 21|| vrajApnuhi jayaM shIghraM jahi shatruM mahAbalam | deva uvAcha | tava prasAdAt trailokyaM daheyamiti me matiH || 22|| kiyanto na hatA daityA na j~nAtAste tvayA nu kim | asya kA gaNanA svAminnAyAsye jayavAnaham || 23|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM shambhUrAli~Ngya taM dadau | trishUlaM putrahaste tanmUrdhni nyasya karaM shubham || 24|| Aj~nAM dadau svaputrAya gaNayuktAya sha~NkaraH | kShveDitairjayashabdaishcha nAdayansa disho dasha || 25|| prayayau pramathairyukto vighnahA yuddhalAlasaH | vR^iShArUDhaH shivAyukto haro.api draShTumanvagAt || 26|| dR^iShTvA.apArAM daityasenAM mayUreshaH sharIrataH | nirmame bahulAM senAM tato yuddhamavartata || 27|| kAlAnurUpAste vIrA brahmANDAshanatatparAH | meroradhikamAnAste shabdataH shR^i~NgapAtinaH || 28|| parasparaM nijaghnuste tumule saMyuge tataH | andhakAro mahAnAsId rajasAchChAditA dishaH || 29|| vismayaM chakrire daityA idAnImayamekalaH | anekatAM kathaM yAtastasmAdeSha paraH pumAn || 30|| bhUbhAraM hartukAmo.ayamavatIrNaH shivAlaye | so.api dIrghataraM rUpaM dadhAra sahasA vibhuH || 31|| dR^iShTvA dIrghaM daityarUpaM yogamAyAsamAvR^itaH | dashAyudhadharo devo dashahasto mahAbalaH || 32|| mayUreshashcha daityashcha yudhyamAnau virejatuH | nAnAshastrapraharaNairnAnAyuddhavishAradaiH || 33|| vyastAvyastamayudhyanta gaNAH senAcharAshcha te | muShTiprahArairdantaishcha shastrAstrairitaretaram || 34|| keShAchin mastakA bhagnA apareShAM mukhAni cha | jAnuja~NghAvirahitA nipeturapare raNe || 35|| garjayanto dasha dishaH shastrAsraghAtanisvanaiH | svAmisvanAmato jaghnurandhakAre rajaskR^ite || 36|| kabandhAmAraya.Nstatra parAnsvAnapi sammukham | daityasenAcharA bhagnA daityamevAnvayustadA || 37|| asa~NkhyAtAn mR^itAnprAhurnadyastu raktasambhavAH | daitya uvAcha | indrAdayo lokapAlA brahmAdyA devatAgaNAH || 38|| nirjitA yena teneha ko yuddhaM kurtumutsahet | bhUgolaM nyubjatAM netuM ko.anyaH shakto bhaviShyati || 39|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvAndolayAmAsa shastrAndolanato jagat | krodhasaMraktanayano mArayAmAsa daityarAT || 40|| mayUreshagaNAn sarvAn nAnAvAhanahetikAn | shiraHpAdAkR^ittihastAn bhittvA.apAtayadAhave || 41|| utkarShaM tasya taM dR^iShTvA mayUreSho yayu puraH | svargaM cha garjayan vyoma dashashasrairdviSho.ahanat || 42|| asa~NkhyAtA hatA daityA muktiM prApuH sudurlabhAm || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe daityasenAvadho nAmaikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 101|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8696 ##+## 43 ##=## 8739 \section{2\.102 kamalAsurasa~NgrAmo nAma dvyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vinaShTe bahudhA sainye rurohAshvaM sa daityarAT | khaDgapANiryayau yoddhuM mayUreshaM ruShAnvitaH || 1|| taM dR^iShTvA tu mayUresho ruroha svaM shikhaNDinam | taM dR^iShTvA shIghramAyAntaM pannagAstraM sa daityarAT || 2|| japtvA mantraM cha shatadhA bhArgavAdiShTamAdarAt | sasarja pannagAstraM tattejasA jajvalurdishaH || 3|| sarpasainyairaveShTyanta devasenAcharA narAH | mR^itAH kechid gatAH kechit pAtitAshchApare.avanau || 4|| nananda devastaM daityamativIryaparAkramam | sAdhu yudhyasi daityendra nedR^ishaH ko.api vIkShitaH || 5|| evamuktvA ripuM devo garuDAstramavAsR^ijat | tataH palAyitAH sarpAH prottiShTha.Nshcha chamUcharAH || 6|| chakrAstramasR^ijaddevo daityasenAnibarhaNam | tena kechinmR^itA daityAH kechichChinnA~NghnimastakAH || 7|| vibhinnajAnuja~NghAshcha ChinnagulphAH pare.apatan | garjanti dhAva dhAveti pitarmAtaH suteti cha || 8|| muktiM yAtA mayUreshaM dR^iShTvA prANAM jahushcha ye | evaM senA nirastA.asya tato daityo ruShA.adravat || 9|| khaDgapANI ruShA garjan vegenAyAdgajAnanam | tathAvidhaM ripuM dR^iShTvA parashuM jagR^ihe vibhuH || 10|| yayau daityaM mahAvegamasR^ijatparashuM cha tam | sa dahaM stejasA vyoma dishaH pakShigaNAnapi || 11|| achChinad daityahastaM cha khaDgaM cha shatadhA javAt | sa chApaM sahasA gR^ihya sajjaM kR^itvA sharAnbahUn || 12|| asa~NkhyAtAnbalAd vidhyan ChAdayAmAsa sainikAn | gaganaM cha dishaH sarvA jagarja ghananisvanaH || 13|| sharAghAtena balavAnnivArya sharapa~njaram | andhakAre bANamaye nAj~nAsItko.api ka~nchana || 14|| mayUresho.atha shIghraM tadashvaM bhUmAvapAtayat | tato.antarikShe tiShThan sa proche cha gaNanAyakam || 15|| ashvo nipAtitastasya pashyame kautukaM mahat | shikhaNDinaM haniShyAmi pashyataste guNeshvara || 16|| ubhayatra niSha~NgasthAn sharAn bhUmau vyachikShipat | chApamAkR^iShya karNAntaM chikShepa sharasa~nchayAn || 17|| mayUreshasya senAyAM mArayansarva sainikAn | vavarSha sharajAlAni varShAkAle ghanA yathA || 18|| kiyanto bhinnasarvA~NgAH kechitprANA~njahuH surAH | evaM nashyatsu vIreShu mayUreSho ruShAnvitaH || 19|| kamalAsurabANaistu viddhaM tyaktvA shikhaNDinam | pAshaM kareNa jagrAha tolayitvA sa sAdaram || 20|| jagarja nAdayan vyoma tatyAja mahasA yutam | sa pAtayan daityagaNAn dadAha ripusainikAn || 21|| kaNThe cha nyapatattasya daityasenAdhipasya ha | rurodha shvAsamasyAsau daityo rUpAntaraM shritaH || 22|| mUrdhnA sa~nChAdayAmAsa tatkShaNAdravimaNDalam | andhakAre ghoratame na praj~nAyata ki~nchana || 23|| uvAcha sammukho bhUtvA mayUreshaM ruShAnvitaH | mayA kiM yudhyase bAla gachCha mAtuH stanaM piba || 24|| ramasva bAlakairnochenmariShyasi mamAgrataH | mama chAkrandanenaiva kampate bhuvanatrayama || 25|| pAde bhUmau sthApyamAne sheSho.api chalate hyadhaH | mama muShTiprahAreNa chUrNI bhUtA mahAchalAH || 26|| nakhAgreNa shiraste.ahaM gamayiShye rasAtalam | ka uvAcha | evaNAkarNya durbuddhervAkyaM proche gajAnanaH | pishAchavanmadyapavatkiM valgasi mamAgrataH || 27|| na jayaM prApnute kvApi devadvijavinindakaH | mama ched bhavitA krodho jvAlayed bhuvanatrayam || 28|| yashaste khyApituM loke yuddhayAmi harShanirbharaH | no ched hu~NkAramAtreNa nItaH syAd yamasAdanam || 29|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM daityaH krodhAnalAkulaH | kShveDitaM pratishabdena nAdayan vidisho dishaH || 30|| tadA gArbha nipatitAstasya shabdena tatkShaNAt | pramathAdyA gaNAH kechinmUrChitA dharaNIM gatAH || 31|| AkarNaM dhanurAkR^iShya mumocha kamalAsuraH | sharavR^iShTiM punA raudrAM mayUreshe bale.api cha || 32|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kamalAsurasa~NgrAmo nAma dvyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 102|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8739 ##+## 32 ##=## 8771 \section{2\.103 kamalAsuravadhonAma tryuttarashatata mo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | utkarShaM tasya daityasya dR^iShTvA devastvarAnvitaH | Ayayau purato daityaM jaghAna sharavR^iShTibhiH || 1|| nyavArayata daityo.api svasharairativegitaiH | tatastutoSha bhagavAnmayUresho guNAgraNIH || 2|| darshayAmAsa tasmai sa vishvarUpamanantakam | dasha dikShu mayUreshaM dadarsha kamalAsuraH || 3|| vismitashChAdya nayane hR^idi taM paridR^iShTavAn | tataH palAyanaparo yAvadgachChati daityarAT || 4|| shikhAmAkramya devo.api dhR^itvA provAcha taM punaH | tiShTha yudhyasva daityendra smara vAkyAni tAni cha || 5|| punardadarsha daityastamekameva puraH sthitam | adhAvat sahasA yoddhuM jagarja cha mahAbalI || 6|| dashAyudhadharo devo yodhayAmAsa taM tadA | bibhedAsya sharIraM sa vighnarAT shastraghAtataH || 7|| yatrAsya nyapatad raktabindustatrAsuro.abhavat | tadrUpastadbalashchaivamasa~NkhyAtAstadA.asurAH || 8|| nAnAshastrairathAstraiste taM jaghnuH sharavR^iShTibhiH | tataH parAvR^ito devo mayUresho ruShA jvalan || 9|| sArddhakoTitrayamitaiH siddhibuddhI tadA balaiH | IyatuH paramakruddhe tato yuddhamavarttata || 10|| UchuturgaNarAjaM te dehi bhakShyaM kShudhApaham | ta Uche bhakShataM devo daityAsR^igjanitAnbahUn || 11|| ityukte te tadA tena mayUreshena satvaramam | babhakShaturbhUtagaNaistAn daityAnakhilAnapi || 12|| devo jaghAna khaDgena taM daityaM kamalAsuram | punashcha shatasho jAtA daityAstadraktasambhavAH || 13|| babhakShustAnapi tato piban.hraktaM samantataH | (pibanto raktamulbaNam) tataH khinno mayUreshaH shUlamudyamya vegavAn || 14|| tatyAja sahasA daitye yayau sa pradahad dishaH | chUrNayan parvatAn vyoma nAdayan bhAni pAtayan || 15|| vegena patito daityadehaM bhitvA dvidhA.akarot | mastakastasya patito bhImAyA dakShiNe taTe || 16|| kR^iShNAyA uttare tIre tasthau tatra guNeshvaraH | sarve santuShTamanaso jayashabdaistamabruvan || 17|| jaya deva mayUresha kuru duShTavinAshanam | tatastatrAyayau gaurIpatirgaNaparIvR^itaH || 18|| gautamAdyaishcha munibhiH pArvatyA cha samAyutaH | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu puShpavR^iShTiH papAta khAt || 19|| Ali~Ngya pArvatI prAdAt stanapAnaM mudA tadA | munayastuShTuvushchainaM mayUreshaM sureshvaram || 20|| kamalAkAntahR^idaya hR^iddayAnandavardhana | kamalAkAntanamita kamalAsuranAshana || 21|| kamalAsevitapada jaya tvaM kamalAprada | kamalAsanavandyesha kamalAkarashItala || 22|| kamalA~NkasupAdAbja kamalA~Nkitasatkara | kamalAbandhutilaka bhaktAnAM kamalAprada || 23|| kamalAsUnuripuja kamalAsUnusundara | kamalApitR^iratnAnAM mAlayA jaya shobhita || 24|| kamalAsurabANAnAM kamalena nivAraka | kamalAkrAntakamalakoshajitkarapa~Nkaja || 25|| kamalApatihastasthapadmakoshanibhekShaNa | sarvahR^itkamalAnanda jaya sarvAghanAshana || 26|| kamalA~NkushahastAbja jayavighnaharAvyaya | tvayA vinihataH pApaH shakrAdibhayado ripuH || 27|| vajrachakrAdyabhedyo yo munInAmapi bhItidaH | evaM stutvA pupUjaste gautamAdyA maharShayaH || 28|| dashabhirdorbhirAli~Ngya pupUja girisho.api tam | tataste munayaH prochurmayUreshaM cha sha~Nkaram || 29|| atratvaM sarvadA tiShTha sarvadevagaNairyutaH | pUrayan bhaktakAryANi vArayanvighnasa~nchayAna || 30|| ka uvAcha | evaM taiH prArthitau devau sarvadevagaNairyutau | pUrayantau bhaktakAmAn harantau vighnasa~nchayAn || 31|| sthitau tatra mayUreshasha~Nkarau lokasha~Nkarau | vishvakarmA vyadhAt tatra mandiraM sundaraM tataH || 32|| asa~NkhyashikharadvAramasa~NkhyAshcharyasaMyutam | tatrAbhUnnagaraM chAru sarvalokasamanvitam || 33|| mayUreshapuraM tasya nAma chakrurmaharShayaH | tapastepurmunigaNA nAnAbharaNasaMshritAH || 34|| haro.api cha tapastepe girijAgaNasaMyutaH | tasya dhyAnaM pUjanaM cha smaraNaM te vyadhurdvijAH || 35|| mayUreshaH punarbAlaiH krIDati sma yathA purA || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kamalAsuravadhonAma tryuttarashatata mo.adhyAyaH || 103|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8771 ##+## 36 ##=## 8807 \section{2\.104 vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | ahaM prayAtastaM draShTuM guptarUpo dvijottama | adarshaM tatra taM devamumayA sahitaM prabhum || 1|| snAtvAsInaM japantaM cha paraM brahmasanAtanam | ahaM tamastuvaM devaM mayUreshvarasaMj~nakam || 2|| purANapuruShaM devaM nAnA krIDAkaraM mudA | mAyAvinaM durvibhAvyaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 3|| parAtparaM chidAnandaM nirvikAraM hR^idisthitam | guNAtItaM guNamayaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 4|| sR^ijantaM pAlayantaM cha saMharantaM nijechChayA | sarvavighnaharandevaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 5|| indrAdidevatAvR^indairabhiShTutamaharnisham | sadasadvyaktamavyaktaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 6|| nAnAdaityanihantAraM nAnArUpANi bibhratam | nAnAyudhadharaM bhaktyA mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 07|| sarvashaktimayaM devaM sarvarUpadharaM vibhum | sarvavidyA pravaktAraM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 8|| pArvatInandanaM shambhorAnandaparivardhanam | bhaktAnandakaraM nityaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 9|| munidhyeyaM munInutaM munikAmaprapUrakam | samaShTivyaShTirUpaM tvAM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 10|| sarvA.aj~nAnanihantAraM sarvaj~nAnakaraM shuchim | satyaj~nAnamayaM satyaM mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 11|| anekakoTibrahmAMNDanAyakaM jagadIshvaram | anantavibhavaM viShNu mayUreshaM namAmyaham || 12|| tvaddarshanena pUto.ahaM paramAnandanirbharaH | AshcharyaM paramaM prAptastasya daityasya mAraNAt || 13|| yena shakro.antako devA lokapAlA jitA balAt | sahasrashatayodhI yo.asa~Nkhyadeho raNe hataH || 14|| tridhA bhUtastristhaleShu patitaH kamalAsuraH | taM samApUjayamahaM sarvatIrthajalaiH shubhaiH || 15|| kamaNDulagatairenonAshakairabhiShechayam | divyavastre divyagandhaM divyapuShpamayIM shubhAm || 16|| vanamAlAmasya kaNThe dattvA nAma vyadhAmaham | vanamAlIti lokeShu vikhyAtaM sarvama~Ngalam || 17|| pUjAvidhiM samApyainaM pradakShiNAmatho vyadhAm | pAdAghAtena me tatra nyubjatAM gamitaH kShaNAt || 18|| nAnAtIrthajalairyuktaH sthApito me kamaNDaluH | yate.ahaM tajjalaM bhartuM tato mAmabravIdvibhuH || 19|| mayUresha uvAcha | idaM brahmakR^itaM stotraM sarvapApapraNAshanam | sarvakAmapradaM nR^INAM sarvopadravanAshanam || 20|| kArAgR^ihagatAnAM cha mochanaM dinasaptakAt | AdhivyAdhiharaM chaiva bhuktimuktipradaM vidhe || 21|| sthiro bhava viri~nche tvaM nadIyaM sarvapAvanI | kamaNDalubhavA nAmnA khyAtA loke bhaviShyati || 22|| darshanAd vAchikaM pApaM sparshanAchcha manomayam | snAnAchcha kAyikaM sarvaM nAshayiShyati nimnagA || 23|| nirantaraM sevanAchcha mokShameShA pradAsyati | ka uvAcha | evaM datte vare tena sasnustatra munIshvarAH || 24|| sadArAH saparIvArAH saptakoTigaNA aham | tapastepustadA tatra munayaste mayA saha || 25|| tato.ahaM mAyayA tasya mohitaH prAbruvaM bahUn | jagatkartA jagadvandyaH shakrAdisurapUjitaH || 26|| bAlamekAdashAbdaM taM kathaM praNatavAnaham | arbhakaiH krIDamAnaM tamAchArarahitaM shishum || 27|| dhi~N me j~nAnaM mahatvaM cha paitAmahapadaM cha dhik | imAM sR^iShTi vidhAyA.ahaM sthAsyAmi guptarUpadhR^ik || 28|| ayaM chetparamAtmA syAdaparAM nirmamet punaH | evaM nishchitya manasA sR^iShTimAtmAnameva cha | antardhAya sthito yAvattAvaddevo gajAnanaH || 29|| na dadarsha sakhIn bAlAMstatasteShAM gR^ihAnagAt | shUnyAndR^iShTvA gR^ihAnsarvAn khinno vR^ikShAnalokayat || 30|| na dadarsha drumAn jantUnpashupakShigaNAn yadA | tadA svargaM gato devo nApashyat tatra tAn surAn || 31|| gandharvAn kinnarAn yakShAn pitR^In shashiravI na cha | andhakAre gADhatame na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 32|| tato.asau praNidhAnena j~nAtvA brahmakR^itaM cha yat | sAmarthyaM nijamAyAM cha Avishchakre.akhilAtmakaH || 33|| brahmANDaM nirmame devo mayUreshaH svalIlayA | vishvaM jarAjaraM tatra mayUreshapurImapi || 34|| yathApUrvaM pashyati sma sarvaM tribhuvanaM vibhuH | svaM cha bAlaiH parivR^itaM brahmAMNaM cha tathAvidham || 35|| sha~NkaraM cha bhavAnIM tAmanuShThAnagatAn munIn | tapanaM shashinaM bhAni svargAndevagaNAnapi || 36|| pR^ithivIM sarvavR^ikShAMshcha samudrAn sarito.api cha | pAtAlAni mayUresho dadarsha pUrvavadvibhuH || 37|| ka uvAcha | tato.ahaM smR^itimApanno.apashyan devaM chidAtmakam | kalAkAShThAmuhurtAdidinapakShasvarUpiNam || 38|| dR^iShTvetthaM tamahaM natvA kShamApayamudAradhIH | mAsartuvarShakalpAdicharAcharasvarUpiNam || 39|| asa~NkhyabrahmANDayutaromA~nchairupashobhitam | devarShiyakShagandharvasaritsAgararUpiNam || 40|| manuShyakinnaralatAvR^ikShapannagarUpiNam | dR^iShTvetthaM tamahaM natvA kShamApayamudAradhIH || 41|| punaH punarapashyaM taM mayUreshaM kirITinam | kuNDalAbhyAM nUpurAbhyAma~NgadAbhyAM virAjitam || 42|| sheShanAbhiM sarpakaNThaM divyamAlAmbarAvR^itam | divyasiMhAsanagataM sarvadevairabhiShTutam || 43|| siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM vibhUtibhirupAsitam | charAcharamayaM sarvanamasyaM tatsvarUpiNam || 44|| pratyekaM tatra chAtmAnaM tadrUpaM svaM vyalokayam | tatastaM stutavAn natvA.aprArthayaM cha punaH punaH || 45|| kShamAparAdhaM me deva tvanmAyAgarvitasya me | prabhAvaM draShTukAmasya dInasya sharaNArthinaH || 46|| kShaNenAnantabrahmANDakAriNe te namo namaH | evaM vadantaM mAM nAsApavanAt svodare.anayat || 47|| tatrApashyaM sarvalokaM yathA bahiH pradR^iShTavAn | devaM tathAvidhaM chApi koTibrahmANDaromakam || 48|| sarvaM charAcharaM vishvaM yathA bhUmau yathAdivi | ekasmAdaNDatashchAnyad brahmANDAntaramAvisham || 49|| tathaiva dR^iShTavAn sarvAnevaM nAnANDamadhyagaH | apashyaM vishvamakhilaM svAtmAnaM devameva cha || 50|| tataHkhinno.abruvaM devaM nAntaM pashyAmi te kvachit | kR^ipAM kuru mama vibho mAyAmetAM nivAraya || 51|| tataH sa karuNAviShTaH sarvamantardadhe kShaNAt | punareva mayUreshamapashyaM bAlakairvR^itam || 52|| krIDantaM pUrvavannatvA.abruvaM mAyAM na te.avidam | aparAdhasahasraM me mAtR^ivat tvaM kShamasva cha || 53|| mayUresho.abravInmAM hi mUrdhni hastaM niveshya ha | deva uvAcha | na me krodho na bhinnA dhIH svIyaH para iti bhramaH || 54|| kasmAdapi bhayaM me na na matto bhayamaNvapi | shrutvethaM vachanaM tasya mayUreshapuraM shivam || 55|| bhavAnImapi tatsUnumadrAkShaM munibAlakaiH | gR^ihItvAj~nAM svakaM sthAnamagamaM harShanirbharaH || 56|| bhavAnI bAlakainAyAnmandiraM svaM cha bAlakAH || 57|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 104|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8807 ##+## 7 ##=## 8864 \section{2\.105 vishvadevabhedabuddhinirAso nAmapa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato bhAdrachaturthyAM tu te sarve munibAlakAH | mR^idamAhartumAyAtA vimalAM tAmathAnayan || 1|| svasvabuddhyA vidhAyAshu mUrtIrnAnAvidhAH shubhAH | siMhArUDhA mayUrasthAH kAshchinmUShakasaMsthitAH || 2|| nAnAyudhadharA nAnAdivyAla~NkArasaMyutAH | chaturbhujA gaNeshasya divyagandhAmbarAH shubhAH || 3|| bhaktyA paramayA.apUjannupachAraiH pR^ithakpR^ithak | maNDape tAH pratiShThApya puShpAdarshaprabhAyuji || 4|| padmapuShpayutA mAlA dadustAH sumanoharAH | vAdyatsu tUryaghoSheShu nagarI harShamApa sA || 5|| gaurI tasyAM janmatithau dvAdashAbdikamarbhakam | snApayAmAsa cha dadau vAyanAni suvAsinIH || 6|| sampUjya vidhivat bhaktyA haridrAku~NkumAdibhiH | etasminnantare daityo vishvadeva iti shrutaH || 7|| bhagavadrUpamAsthAya shrImudrA~NkitamAyayau | sha~NkhachakragadApadmavanamAlAlasattanuH || 8|| tulasIdAmaruchiro divyavastrAnulepanaH | kamaNDalu vAripUrNaM veNudaNDaM dadhau kare || 9|| gaurI tamatithiM dvAri tiShThantaM prAha bhaktitaH | kuta Agamyate brahma.NstuShTA.ahaM tava tejasA || 10|| ityuktaH prAha tAM vipraH shrutavAnasmi yatpurA | tadR^iShTvA nayanAbhyAM te parituShTaM mano mama || 11|| kShudhayA pIDitashchAhaM bhavatI gR^ihamAgataH | pArvatyuvAcha | AsyatAM bhujyatAM svasthaM sa cha tatrAsanesthitaH || 12|| AsInasyamayUresho viShTare.akShAlayattadA | charaNau tattIrthajalaiH siShecha sarvato.amalaiH || 13|| aposhAnakarastUShNImAsIchchintAturo dvijaH || 14|| umovAcha dvijaM pashchAd bhujyatAM bhujyatAmiti | yadi nAnnaM manoyogyaM tadA dAsye.ativA~nChitam | vada tachChIghramAnyaShye sha~Nkarasya prabhAvataH || 15|| dvija uvAcha | kShIrArNavasthitaM devaM dR^iShTvA nityaM bhujanmyaham | jalaM pibAmi tachchAdya vismR^itaM mohato mayA || 16|| umovAcha | pUrvameva kathaM nokto niyamaste dvijottama | pAtrAdutthAya gantAsi kathaM sattvavilumpaka || 17|| sha~NkaraH kShobhamApanno na jAne kiM kariShyati || 18|| mayUresho.abravIt tatra yadi bhAvo dR^iDho hR^idi | tadAtraiva bhavetpadmanAbherdarshanamAshu te || 19|| prAyo.abhAgyaM mahaddR^iShTaM yatpakvAnnaM cha pAyasam | tyaktvA vrajasi kutra tvaM mUDhabhAvena vA dvija || 20|| bahujanmatapobhiryatkaTAkSho bhuvi labhyate | tayA te pariviShTAnnaM kathaM tyajasi suvrata || 21|| brahmAdInAM na gamyA yA dR^iShTA sAkShAt tvayA shivA | sarvalokasya jananI sarvayoShidvarA hi sA || 22|| sarveShAmeva devAnAM shaktiH sA paramAdbhutA | taddarshanena devasya viShNorjAtaM hi darshanam || 23|| chakorasyevAgnibhujo miShThAnnaM naiva rochate | tathA kiM te na rocheta devAnnamamR^itopamam | mama vA sarvarUpasya darshane sA dR^ishirbhavet || 24|| dvija uvAcha | ramApaterahaM dAso na namasyAmi ki~nchana | yadi tvaM sarvarUpo.asi yadi sAmarthyamasti te || 25|| tadA darshaya vishveshaM nArAyaNamanAmayam | evaM buddhvA dR^iDhaM tasya nishchayaM sa mayUrarAT || 26|| antardhAya prAdurAsInnArAyaNasvarUpavAn | pItAmbaraH sha~NkhachakragadApadmadharo vibhuH || 27|| nAnAla~NkAraruchiraH sarvAla~NkArasundaraH | kaustubhena lasadvakShA vanamAlAvibhUShitaH || 28|| sheShashAyI mahAlakShmyA saMvAhitapadAmbujaH | vishvadevashcha taM dR^iShTvA nanAma paripUjya cha || 29|| yAtastanmayatAM bhaktyA vismR^itya cha sharIratAm | uvAcha cha chidAnandaparipUrNo dvijottamaH || 30|| adya dhanyaM janurme.adya jIvitaM cha sujIvitam | adyeyaM nagarI dhanyA dhanyau tau pitarau mama || 31|| mayUreshopadeshena bhavAnyA darshanena cha | parAtparasya viShNoste charAcharasvarUpiNaH || 32|| labdhaM darshanamatraiva sarvAntaryAmiNo vibhoH | nArAyaNo.api taM bhaktaM bAhubhiH pariShasvaje || 33|| uvAcha cha prasannAtmA bAShpagadgadayA girA | madarthaM tyaktavAnbhuktiM kShIrAbdherahamAgataH || 34|| dR^iShTvA te nishchayaM bhaktiM dR^iDhAmavyabhichAriNIm | bhaktamArgaM prasi~nchAmi mArutoddhR^itakaNTakam || 35|| bhaktatR^iShAnivR^ittyarthaM jAto.ahaM jalarUpadhR^ik | nAnArUpadharo jAto bhaktAnAmArtinAshanaH || 36|| yathA bhaktaH priyo nityamiti te darshayAmyaham | abhUd bhAdrachaturthyAM hi mayUreshamahotsavaH || 37|| mUrtiM mahImayIM kR^itvA barhyAkhusiMhagAM pR^ithak | nAnAla~NkArashobhADhyAM nAnAra~NgaiH sushobhitAm || 38|| anekaiH pUjya tAM samyagbAlakairmunisa~nchayaiH | kechidagre pragAyanti kechinnR^ityanti bhaktitaH || 39|| vAchayanti purANAni pradakShiNaparAH pare | etasminnantare pautro vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 40|| parAshara itikhyAta Ayayau svechChayA muniH | sa chaturvArShiko mUrtiM vidadhe bhaktitatparaH || 41|| shuShkaparNakR^itAM mAlAM kR^itvA tasmai nyavedayat | gandhabuddhayA kardamena tAM vyalepayadAdarAt || 42|| miShTAnnAni cha laDDUkAn dakShiNAM cha phalAni cha | nyavedayattadA patrairanekaiH kardamairapi || 43|| sa~NkalpaM lIlayA chakre ja~NghAvAdyaM shanaiH shanaiH | muhUrtaM nartanaM kR^itvA ruroda bhakShayeti cha || 44|| samprArthya mUrtiM bahudhA tataH sA chetanAM yayau | yadyattena yaduddeshAtsthApitaM purato.abhavat || 45|| tattathaiva cha sa~njAtaM tataH sA.abhakShayat tadA | laDDUkAn modakAn nAnA pakvAnnaM pAyasAnvitam || 46|| vishvadevashcha tad dR^iShTvA mithyAbhUtaM yathArthavat | mR^ittikAnnAni satyAni sarvaM puShpaphalAdikam || 47|| sachetanAM cha tAM mUrtiM ShaDbhujAM cha punaH punaH | vyalokayad viShNurUpAM chaturbAhuvirAjitAm || 48|| uvAcha satataM deva kimidaM mR^ittikAshanam | mUrtiruvAcha | bhaktyA yadarpitaM mahyaM sudhArasasamaM bhavet || 49|| abhaktArpitamamR^itaM viShameva bhavenmama | ka uvAcha | evaM tadvachanaM shrutvA vishvadevo.abravItpunaH || 50|| kaste bhakto mama cha taM darshayasva sureshvara | tatastasya karaM dhR^itvA bahirAyAnmayUrarAT || 51|| gR^ihe gR^ihe pUjyamAnaM devaM tasmai vyadarshayat | shikhinaM sa samArUDhaM mayUreshamalokayat || 52|| tatrApi paryapashyat sa vishvadevayutaM cha tam | nAyaM mama bhavet svAmItyevaM buddhiM visR^ijyatAm || 53|| gR^ihe gR^ihe vishvadevo nArAyaNamalokayat | sarvatra sa dadarshA.atha pUjyamAnaM guNeshvaram || 54|| kvApi kvApi mayUreshaM dadarsha viShNurUpiNam | punarAlokayan tat tanmayUreshamalokAyat || 55|| bhujaM svaM parigR^ihyaiva bahiryAtaM svalIlayA | AkShipya hastaM sa prAyAnnAyaM svAmI mameti cha || 56|| aTan gR^ihe gR^ihe so.atha pUjyamAnaM dadarsha ha | mayUreshaM vAdyaghoShairnR^ityagItairanekadhA || 57|| kvApi dR^iShTvA viShNurUpaM namaskartuM yathAvadha | punarmayUresharUpaM dadarsha sa shikhisthitam || 58|| garuDArUDhamanyatra sheShArUDhaM tathA kvachita | namaskartuM yadA yAti vishvadevo mudA yataH || 59|| tAvad siMhamArUDhaM pashyati sma punaH punaH | bhu~njantaM cha ramantaM cha svapantaM cha dadarsha saH || 60|| tataH khinno vishvadevo vasiShThadvAramAgamat | tato.abravImayUreshaH pashya me bhaktamuttamam || 61|| tataH parAsharaM so.atha dadarsha purataH sthitam | mR^inmayairupachAraistaM pUjayantaM guNeshvaram || 62|| bhakShayantaM cha laDDUkAn mR^inmayAn devameva cha | pashyati sma punarvyomni jale bhUmau tameva saH || 63|| kShaNaM nArAyaNaM devaM mayUreshaM kShaNAdapi | tataH svabhedabuddhiM svAM tatyAja bhrAntimeva cha || 64|| sarvabhAvena taM natvA stutvA.abhedadhiyA punaH | anuj~nAto mudA prAyAdvishvadevaH svamAshramam || 65|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vishvadevabhedabuddhinirAso nAmapa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 105|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8864 ##+## 65 ##=## 8929 \section{2\.106 ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatasrayodashe varShe namaskR^itya maheshvaram | bhasmA~NgarAgaruchiraM pa~nchAsyaM digbhujaM shubham || 1|| ruNDamAlAdharaM suptaM chandrashekharamachyutam | mayUresho.atha jagrAha shashinaM tachChirogatam || 2|| krIDan bahiH samAyAto bAlakaiH parivAritaH | suhR^idbhiH parinR^ityadbhirvadbhishcha parasparam || 3|| etasminnantare tatra daityo ma~NgalasaMj~nakaH | karAlavadanaH kroDI vijetA maramAdbhutaH || 4|| varAharUpo balavAndantachChinnamahIruhaH | vajrasArasaTAbhiH sa bhindanvyomapadairdharAm || 5|| a~njanAdririva shyAmo vahnikuNDanibhekShaNaH | dR^iShTvA taM vidrutA bAlA varShAghananibhasvanaH || 6|| na dR^iShTaH sUkaraH kvApIdR^isha ityabruvaMshcha te | yAvan mArayate bAlAMstAvad devo mayUrarAT || 7|| dadhAra dantayorduShTaM tadA sUkaradAnavam | athApareNa hastena dadhArAdharapotrakam || 8|| pATayAmAsa sahasA vaMshakhaNDamivArbhakaH | pUrvadehaM samAsthAya dashayojanavistR^itam || 9|| patitashchUrNayanvR^ikShAndArayandharaNItalam | tatastamabruvan bAlA dhanyo.ayaM pArvatIsutaH || 10|| kShaNena nAshito daityo lIlayA.asau mahAbalaH | asya darshanatastrastA vayaM yAtA disho dasha || 11|| patamAnena yeneha chUrNitAni gR^ihANi cha | ka uvAcha | tataH shivo lalATe sve nApashyachChashinaM yadA || 12|| krodhAsaMraktanayano viShTapaM pradahanniva | gaNAnUche ruShAviShTo rakShaNaM kriyate katham || 13|| kena daityena nIto me lalATastho.amalaH shashI | ka uvAcha | tato lInA gaNAH sarve kampamAnA bhayAturAH || 14|| apare dhairyamAlambya vadanti sma shivaM prati | umAkAnta bhavatputro mayUreshvarasaMj~nakaH || 15|| krIDituM bahirAyAtastasya haste vilokitaH | chandrastena kadA nIto na jAnImo vayaM vibho || 16|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA proche ruShTo maheshvaraH | kathaM nu kriyate rakShA bhavadbhirbhakShyatatparaiH || 17|| chandro vA chandrahartA vA yadyAnItastadA shubham | no chedbhasmIkariShyAmi sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH || 18|| tataste kShubdhamanaso dhAvamAnAstvarAnvitAH | mayUreshaM samabhetya prAbhaNan ruShTachetasaH || 19|| yAhi duShTaM shivaM devaM chandraM vA yachCha taskara | gaNavAkyaM parishrutya chukopa gaNanAyakaH || 20|| na me.asti gaNanA kApi bhavatAM tasya vA gaNAH | jagat traya jananyA me tanayasya prabhAvinaH || 21|| ka uvAcha | tasya shvAsena sarve te vAtyA patramivoddhR^itAH | petuH shivasya purato gaNA dInAstadA.akhilAH || 22|| atiroShAnmahAdevaH pramathAdInathAbravIt | AnIyatA sa duShTAtmAbaddhvomAtanayo laghuH || 23|| te tu shIghrataraM yAtA yatra krIDArataH shishuH | dadR^ishustaM shishugataM krIDantamakuto bhayam || 24|| veShTituM tAnsamAyAtAn mohayitvA vinAyakaH | antarhitashchaturdikShu gaNAste taM vyalokayan || 25|| gR^ihe gR^ihe kAnaneShu nApashyaMste vinAyakam | kvachidR^iShTvA tu taM prAhurasmadagre kathaM bhavAn || 26|| gantuM shakto brahmaloke sthitaM neShyAma taM shivam | evamantarhito dR^ishyo vAraMvAraM babhUva saH || 27|| tataH khinnAngaNAn dR^iShTvA paramAtmA kR^ipAnvitaH | tasthau tatpurataH samyagdR^iShTvA taM harShanirbharAH || 28|| babandhurgirijAsUnuM ninyuste sha~NkaraM prati | pR^ithivIbhArasadR^ishamupaviShTaM tu te gaNAH || 29|| na shekurutthApayituM tato vismitamAnasAH | hatodyamA gaNAH sarve shivametya samUchire || 30|| sarve vayaM samAnetumekaM shaktA na sha~Nkara | Aj~nApayAmAsa shivo nandinaM purataH sthitam || 31|| jhaTityAnaya gachCha tvaM mayUreshaM tu taskaram | nandyuvAcha | sheShaM sUryaM shashA~NkaM cha haniShye.ahaM tavAj~nayA || 32|| kanIyaso na me kAchid gaNanA.asti maheshvara | ka uvAcha | ityuktvA.agAdvAyuvego bha~njanvR^ikShAMshcha parvatAn || 33|| krodhasaMraktanayanastIkShNashR^i~Ngograsan divam | uvAcha taM mayUreshaM yAhi re tvaM shivaM prati || 34|| no chedadya nayiShyAmi na samo hi gaNairaham | (no chedadyaiva neShyAmi) evaM vadati tasmiMstu mayUresho ruShAnvitaH || 35|| shvAsachakre.akShipattaM tu gamanAgamasa~Nkule | tatyAja taM dR^iDhaM shvAsAdatikhinna shivAntike || 36|| vamantaM rudhiraM vaktrAt pR^ithivyAM patitaM tu tam | bruvantaM pauruShaM nAnA mUrchChitaM dvimuhUrtataH || 37|| apashyachcha mayUreshaM jAnubhAge sthitaM shivaH | dedIpyamAnaM vapuShAdivyabhUShAsamanvitam || 38|| gaNA UchuH shivaM dR^iShTvA bhAlachandraM yathA purA | lalATe te shashIdeva vR^ithAj~naptA vayaM shiva || 39|| mayUreshaM gaNAMshchAha shashinaM vIkShyamastake | shiva uvAcha || shrAntAstecha gaNAstva~ncha nandIchApi mamAj~nayA || 40|| chandre sthite lalATe me vR^ithA yuddhamabhUddhi yat | pramathA UchuH | adyaprabhR^iti devesha svAmI no.astu mayUrarAT || 41|| ka uvAcha | tatheti shiva Uche tAngaNarAjo.abhavattu saH | natvA shivaM gaNeshaM cha gaNeshajananImapi || 42|| prashaMsayitvA deveshaM mayUreshaM tathAvidham | garjanto.atha gaNA jagmurmudA svaM svaM niveshanam || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shivalalATagatachandraharaNaM nAma ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 106|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8929 ##+## 43 ##=## 8972 \section{2\.107 saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatashchaturdashe varShe gautamAdyAH surarShayaH | AyayurgirijAgehaM nAnAgaNayutaM shivam || 1|| namaskR^itya cha tAnambA nAnAsanagatAnpuraH | pUjayitvA vidhAnena provAcha hR^idgataM vachaH || 2|| vighnabhItyA parityaktaM trisandhyAkShetramuttamam | asya bAlasya me vighnA atrApi bahavo.abhavan || 3|| dishantu vighnarahitaM karma vA sthAnamuttamam | munaya UchuH | indrayAge kR^ite devi sarvavighnaM hariShyati || 4|| ka uvAcha | tadeva kArayAmAsa maNDapaM bahuvistaram | sambhArAn kArayAmAsa shakrasantoShakArakAn || 5|| Aj~nAM gR^ihItvA shammbhoH sA pArvatI harSha nirbharA | kArayAmAsa vidhivadindrayAgaM maharShibhiH || 6|| dhyAnamAvAhanaM chakrurindrasyaite maharShayaH | pupUjurgirijAdeshAt sA~NgamindraM gaNAnapi || 7|| kuNDe vahniM pratiShThApya mantraireva dvijarShabhAH | japAnAM taddashAMshena juhuvustilapAyasam || 8|| praNavAdyairnamo.antaishcha svAhAntairmantrasa~nchayaiH | shAntipAThAn paThanti sma chaturvedabhavAn dvijAH || 9|| etasminnantare bAlAH krIDitvA bAlakaiH saha | yaj~navATamukho yAti daityau tu kalavi~Nkalau || 10|| tAvatsammukhatAM yAtau mAhiShaM rUpamAsthitau | mahAravau mahAshR^i~Ngau bhIShayantau jagattrayam || 11|| saTAbhinnaghanau puchChAd dArayantau girInatha | nAsAnirodhapavanAchchUrNayantau drumAnapi || 12|| umAsutaM hantukAmau yAtau shIghraM tadantikam | prAyudhyetAM tadA dvau tau mattAviva mahAgajau || 13|| tayoH shabdena gaganaM garjati sma yathA ghanaiH | jayaM bha~NgaM krameNobhau prApatU rudhirokShitau || 14|| vidrutA munibAlAste tAbhyAM bhItA vR^ikAdiva | dUrAd dadarsha girijAsutastau daityapu~Ngavau || 15|| kathametau mahAduShTau haniShyAmIti chintayan | pashyatsu teShu bAleShu chikShepa gagane cha tau || 16|| puchChe gR^ihItvA.atibalau bhrAmayitvA punaH punaH | muhUrtAt patitau pR^ithvyAM tAn vidArya drumAnapi || 17|| shatadhA dehakhaNDAni tayorAdan vR^ikAdayaH | tataste munibAlAstaM yayurbhaktyA pratuShTuvuH || 18|| yasya tattvaM na jAnanti brahmAdyA munayo.api cha | sarvAntaryAmiNaste tu kathaM vidyAmahe vayam || 19|| bAlyAtprabhR^iti daityAste nAshitAH koTishastvayA | etau mAhiSharUpeNa hantuM tvA samupAgatau || 20|| mUShakAviva saMtyaktau puchChe dhR^itvA svalIlayA | yayoH shvAsena chalitAH parvatAshcha drumAdharAH || 21|| ka uvAcha | mayUreshastataH prAyAd yaj~navATaM ramanraman | dadarshendramakhaM ruShTo dhvaMsayA mAsa tatkShaNAt || 22|| dUre kShiptvA shakramUrtiM proche sarvAnmunIshvarAn | vR^itairmunisutaiH sarvaiH kiM karma kriyate.amalAH || 23|| kiM tuShTena pradAtavyaM vAsavenAkhilArthinA | ajAprArthanayA kiM nu kAmadhenuphalaM labhet || 24|| sa AdachCheShasAmagrIM kR^itvA shAntaM hutAshanam | munayo vismitahR^ido vIkShya chApalyamasya tat || 25|| umAniviShTahR^idayA nAshakan taM guNeshvaram | upAlabdhuM shikShituM vA vaktuM krodhena ki~nchana || 26|| umAyai sarvamAkhyAya jagmuH svaM svaM niveshanam | shrutvendre kShubdhahR^idaye yatsyAttachcha bhavatviti || 27|| svApamAne parij~nAte shakrashchukrodha vai bhR^isham | krodhasaMraktanayano dahanniva jagattrayam || 28|| AkArya devanichayAnuvAcha vAkyamuttamam | indra uvAcha | mama yAgo munigaNairArabdhaH paramAdarAt || 29|| sa vidhvasto guNeshena tasya drakShye.adya pauruSham | ruShTe mayi bhavennaShTaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 30|| devA UchuH | tavAj~nA chenmayUreshaM baddhvAnImaH kShaNena ha | shakra uvAcha | mayUreshapure vahneH sthAnaM mAstu kvachittava || 31|| sarveShAM jATharo.api tvaM lIno bhava mamAj~nayA | ka uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya shakrasya ruShitAtmanaH || 32|| vahnirantarhitastatra pure.api jaThare.api cha | nApashyanmunayo vanhiM mamanthurhomahetave || 33|| nAyAtIti parij~nAya te.apakvaM jakShurAdarAt | na cha tatpachyate tena vyathA bhavati durdharA || 34|| tataste munayo jagmurmayUreshaM kR^ipAkaram | namaskR^ityAbruvansarve shakrAhUto gato.analaH || 35|| jATharo.api gato vahnirindrayAge hate tvayA | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM pratyekaM jaThare.analaH || 36|| so.abhavatkShudhayA.a.aviShTAH sarve jAtAstu tatkShaNAt | mahAnaseShu kuNDeShu tathaiva jvalito.abhavat || 37|| tato vAyuM ninAyAshu shakraH kruddho mahAbalaH | pretabhUtA purI sarvA pa~nchaprANe gate.abhavat || 38|| pa~nchaprANamayo devastatastAn samajIvayat | tata indro.abravItsUryaM tApayainAM purIM bahu || 39|| tataH sUryo.atapat sarvaM dvAdashAdityarUpavAn | vApIkUpataDAgeShu nadyAM jalamashoShayat || 40|| jajvAla pR^ithivI sarvA puragrAmavanAkarA | tataH shIghraM mayUresho megho bhUtvA vavarSha ha || 41|| shamayAmAsa taM vanhiM mR^itAMshcha samajIvayat | tato harShayutA lokAH sAdhu sAdhvityapUjayan || 42|| ka uvAcha | pratikUlaM kR^itaM yadya yat yat tat sarvaM nirAkR^itam | j~nAtvA shakro yayau devaM mayUreshaM nanAma cha || 43|| baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA stotuM saveshvaraM vibhum | shakra uvAcha | na vedA narShayo jagmurbrahmAdyAste gatiM vibho || 44|| sarvAntaryAmiNaH sarvarUpasya brahmarUpiNaH | brahmAdInAM vishvasR^ijAM kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam || 45|| aparAdhAn kShamasvAdya tvAmahaM sharaNaM gataH | mastakaM pAdayoyarnyasya prArthayAmAsa sAdaram || 46|| ka uvAcha | nirvikalpaM mannatasya j~nAtvA prAha guNeshvaraH | uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te pade tiShTha sukhaM svake || 47|| tataH sampUjya taM devaM namaskR^itya shachIpatiH | pradakShiNIkR^itya yayau dR^iShTaH sannamarAvatIm || 48|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe indramakhabha~Ngo nAma saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 107|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 8972 ##+## 48 ##=## 9020 \section{2\.108 ravijagarvaparihAro nAmAShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH pa~nchadashe varShe mayUresho.arbhakaiH saha | gataH snAtuM nadIM puNyAM nAmnA brahmakamaNDalum || 1|| snAtvA nityaM samApyAshu mAnasaiH ShoDashaiH pR^ithak | upachAraiH pupUjaste hR^idisthaM gaNanAyakam || 2|| kechitpadmAsanagataM kechidbarhigataM cha tam | divyagandhaidivyavastraiH divyaiH puShpairapUjayan || 3|| gArgyo munirmandire taM dhyAtvA ratnAnvite.archayat | etasminnantare.akasmAt pidadhe dvAramasya tat || 4|| yAvaduddhATatyeva tAvat tat dR^iDhatAmagAt | tatra AkrandanaM chakre sa cha te bAlakA api || 5|| bAlakA UchuH | tvameva jananI tAtaH kathamabhyantare sthitaH | dattvA kapATaM devesha no.aparAdhAnkShamasva cha || 6|| ka uvAcha | etasminnantare daityo mahAbalaparAkramaH | yasya shabdena mahatA kampate bhuvanatrayam || 7|| saTAbhinnaghano duShTo vyAghrarUpI samabhyagAt | vyAdAya vadanaM ghoraM grasanniva jagattrayam || 8|| dR^iShTvA taM dudruvurbAlAH krandantaste disho dasha | sa tu dvAraM vinirbhidya mayUreshaM tamAyayau || 9|| shArdUlasadR^ishaM rUpaM kR^itvAyAtso.api taM kShaNAt | papAla sahasA vyAghraH pR^iShThe lagno yayau cha saH || 10|| bhramansa tu vanaM yAto niku~nje lIyatasthivAn | devo vR^ikShaM samAruhya ku~njamadhye papAta ha || 11|| ubhAbhyAM vadanaM tasya karAbhyAM jagR^ihe dR^iDham | anyAbhyAM bahirAnIya tataH parashunA.achChinat || 12|| nAsikAM shravaNe pAdau puchChamagrabhuvAvubhau | na mukhaM darshayetyuktvA visasarja guNeshvaraH || 13|| nijaM rUpaM samAsthAya tathaiva vikR^ito.abhavat | evameva kariShyAmi tvaddehamityuvAcha tam || 14|| yayau nijAlayaM daityo devaH svaM dhAma chAyayau | tato munisutA bhremuH kradantaH kva mayUrarAT || 15|| atishrAntA drumatale suchChAye prAsvapa.NstadA | anena yAsyati pathA drakShyAmastatpadAmbujam || 16|| pAdau dakShiNatasteShAM dR^iShTvA chukrodha bhAnujaH | atyAraktadR^ishau roShAd brahmANDagrAsasAhasaH || 17|| baddhavA tAnsvasthalaM yAto mayUreshastato.agamat | nApashyat tattaTe bAlAnvismayaM paramaM yayau || 18|| chintAM paramikAM prApto vinA taiH sa mayUrarAT | na sukhaM kvApi samprAyAttato munigaNA yayuH || 19|| munaya UchuH | kvAsmAkaM bAlakA deva prAtarnItAstvayA.akhilAH | vinA tairno gamiShyanti prANAstvayyAgate.adhunA || 20|| ka uvAcha | na ki~nchidUche tAndevo mu~nchannashru muhurmuhuH | vichArya bhAskarIM yAtaH purIM dUtairniveditaH || 21|| dUtA UchuH | ko.api yAto yoddhukAmo lokatrayavinAshakR^it | ugrArAvo mahAbAhurvAryamANo balAd yama || 22|| yama uvAcha | brahmANDaM chUrNatAM yAti daNDAghAtena yasya me | tasya me purato yuddhaM kathaM bAlo vidhAsyasi || 23|| deva uvAcha | tvamAtmAnaM varNayase ra~NkavadbhAsi me yama | mama vakrabhuvA sarvaM brahmANDaM cha vinashyati || 24|| evamuktvA mayUresho yamaskandhaM ruroha saH | pAtayAmAsa mahiShAtpapAtopari tatkShaNAt || 25|| parAkramaM tasya buddhvA baddhA~njalipuTo yamaH | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA mayUreshaM sureshvarama || 26|| yama uvAcha | na te rUpaM vidurdevA brahmAdyAH sanakAdayaH | neti neti cha vedAtsvAM vadanti parameshvaram || 27|| sraShTAraM pAlakaM sR^iShTeH saMhartAraM nijechChayA | daityAnAM sarvaduShTAnAM nAshakaM sarvarUpiNam || 28|| akasmAdaparAdhaM naH kR^itaM kShantuM tvamarhasi | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA pupUjAsau vastraiH ratnaiH phalairamum || 29|| bAlAnAnIya taddhaste nivedya purataH sthitaH | Alili~NgurmudA sarve parasparamathA.abruvan || 30|| bAlA UchuH | shrAntAstvaddarshanArthAya baddhvA nItA yamena ha | tvaddarshanAd bandhamuktA yAsyAmo nijamandiram || 31|| ka uvAcha | tataste svAshramaM prAptA mayUreshapuraskR^itAH | mayUreshapUraM yAtA nAnAvAditrasa~Nkulam || 32|| nAnAdhvajapatAkADhyaM puShpamAlAvibhUShitam | yamo.api pR^iShThato yAti draShTuM tatkautukaM mahat || 33|| sammukhaM tasya te sarve munayo.api yayustadA | pupUjustuShTuvurdevaM lili~NgurbAlakAnapi || 34|| uvAchadevatAnsarvAn munInpUrvaM prakupyataH | AnItA bAlakA lokAd yamasya kShaNamAtrataH || 35|| munaya UchuH | sarvatra rakShase tvaM hi sarvashaktiH sadA cha naH | ka uvAcha | ityuktvA tamanuj~nApya svAshramAnmunayo yayuH || 36|| yamo.api taM namaskR^itya svAlayaM mudito.agamat | devo.api svAlayaM prApya harShayAmAsa mAtaram || 37|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe yamagarvaparihAro (ravijagarvaparihAro) nAmAShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 108|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9020 ##+## 37 ##=## 9057 \section{2\.109 rAkShasavadho nAma navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} kadAchitpArvatI prAha sukhAsInaM maheshvaram | gatAni tu mahAdeva varShANi dashapa~ncha cha || 1|| vivAhashchintyatAmasya mayUreshasya sAmpratam | sushIlA sumukhI bAlA mR^igAkShI haMsagAminI || 2|| pikavAk sunasA tanvI vadhUH kvApi vichAryatAm | manmathAtuladehasya sarvA~Ngasundarasya ha || 3|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sAdhu sAdhvityabhAShata | so.achintayachChubhAM kanyAM manasA nApakutrachit || 4|| tatashchintAM parAM prApa tAvannArada AgataH | sampUjya chopaveshyainamAsane shammurabravIt || 5|| shambhuruvAcha | AlhAdaM paramaM prAptastavAgamanato mune | chirAgato.asi cha mune dinaM sthAtuM tvamarhasi || 6|| atisundarakAyasya tanayasya mamAnagha | gaveShaya vadhUM vipra yatastrailokyago bhavAn || 7|| ka uvAcha | tathaiva pArvatI prAha vadhUM shIghraM vichAraya | nArada uvAcha | na sthAtuM shakyate svAmin karmaNA dvimuhUrtakam || 8|| etadarthamahaM prApto brahmaNA preShitaH shiva | tava putraprabhAvashcha lAvaNyaM vaya eva cha || 9|| j~nAtaM dhAtrA siddhibuddhI tasmai dAtumabhIpsatA | anasUyA shachI chApi tayo rUpeNa lajjite || 10|| saMj~nA.abhUddaNDakAraNye shilA.ahalyApi sA hyabhUt | jAlandharasya yA patnI vR^indA mAdhavamohinI || 11|| sApi vR^ikShatvamApannA yadrUpadarshanAd hara | anye nAnAvarA gauri nAgatA brahmaNo hR^idi || 12|| naitAdR^ishaM kvApi devi saundaryaM shauryameva cha | tayoryogena cha tava sutaH shobhAmavApnuyAt || 13|| ratnakA~nchanayoryadvadyathA muktApravAlayoH | ka uvAcha | evaM nAradavAkyena sa tutoSha haraH shivA || 14|| shiva uvAcha | samyaguktaM mune vAkyaM vA~nChitArthakaraM shubham | ka uvAcha | shivo.api tatkShaNAdeva vR^iShArUDhaH samAhvayat || 15|| indrAdIdevanichayAngautamAdInmunInapi | ardhA~Nge pArvatIM gR^ihya yayau harShasamanvitaH || 16|| shikhaNDinaM samAruhya mayUreshaH puro yayau | nAradastu tapoyogAdantarikShacharo yayau || 17|| saptakoTigaNAH krIDAM kurvanto.abhiyayustadA | nAnAyudhadharA harShAd garjayanto dishodasha || 18|| vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu rajasAchChAdite ravau | aShTAshItisahasrANi munayo.api yayurmudA || 19|| gaNDakInagaraM sarvaM gantukAmA vyalokayan | gulmaM mArge rakShasAM te saptakoTi gaNAnvitam || 20|| nabhasparshimukhAnAM cha sarvadA kAladhikkR^itAm | nishAcharAH shushruvuste senAyAstu ravaM dR^iDham || 21|| suptotthitAshcha sannaddhA yayU raNavidhitsayA | rAkShasA UchuH | kasya yUyaM kuto yAtha kR^ita AgamanaM cha vaH || 22|| na vij~nAya pure gantuM dAsyAmaH svAminashcha naH | mayUresha uvAcha | svatantrA antakA daityarakShasAM sAdhupAlakAH || 23|| atto yachChantu no mArgaM no chennAshaM vrajiShyatha | ka uvAcha | etasminnantare prApto vikR^ito hemanAmakaH || 24|| asuro.athAbravId devamekAkI prahitaH purA | idAnIM rAkShasaiH sArddhamAdAsye jIvitaM tava || 25|| uvAcha rAkShasAn so.atha nAnAdaityA hatA balAt | ahaM cha vikR^ito.anena yato.ahaM hanyate javAt || 26|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA chukrodha sa mayUrarAT | muniputrAnsamAj~nApya yudhyadhvaM me hyanugrahAt || 27|| kushAnudyamya te harShAt yuddhaM kartuM samudyatAH | uvAcha pR^iShThato devo ghnantu bAlAH kushairimAn || 28|| mantritAste kushAsteShAM mastakAnachChinan bahUn | teShAM shastrANi kuNThAni jAtAni tadanugrahAt || 29|| jAyante tAvadete tAn kushairjaghnustu rAkShasAn | khaNDashaste nipeturvai ChinnabAhUrujAnavaH || 30|| vyasmayanta cha rakShAMsi tR^iNairmR^ityuM vrajanti kim | evaM sarve hatA bAlairakhilA rAkShasAstadA || 31|| jagarjuste mayUreshaM prApurnatvA.apyapUjayan | bAlA UchuH | Aj~nayA nihatAH sarve rAkShasAstvatprasAdaH | panarAj~nAM naH prayachCha kariShyAmo guNeshvara || 32|| AshcharyaM paramaM jagmurmunayo ye samAgatAH | dR^iShTvA bAlairhatAntsarvAn rAkShasAnkushasa~nchayaiH || 33|| pArvatI vR^iShabhAt tasmAdavaruhyAlili~Nga tam | shivo.api prAbravIddevaM dR^iShTaste.adya parAkramaH || 34|| tava shastrahatAH pUrvaM nihatA bAlakaiH kushaiH | brahmAdInAmagamyaste prabhAvo girijAsuta || 35|| na j~nAyate mayA vApi kiM kimagre kariShyasi || 36|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe rAkShasavadho nAma navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 109|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9057 ##+## 36 ##=## 9093 \section{2\.110 dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | jayashAlI mayUresho yAtyagre harShanirbharaH | pR^iShThato yAnti bAlAste tato vR^iShagataH shivaH || 1|| gautamAdyA munigaNA lagnasiddhyai yayustataH | garjanto garjayantashcha dishashcha vidisho.api cha || 2|| yojanAvadhi gaNDakyA avaruhya shikhaNDinaH | atiShThat sa mayUresho mahArghAsanamuttamam || 3|| tataH sarvAnupAveshya shivaM gaNamunIshvarAn | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu tAnAha sa mayUrarAT || 4|| sindhunA nihitAH kArAgR^ihe shakrAdidevatAH | vinA tanmochanaM lagnasiddhirnaiva bhaviShyati || 5|| atastanmochanArthAya preShyatAM sindhave mahAn | buddhimAn sa gR^ihItvA chedAgachChet tAn surAnatha || 6|| tadA sAmnaiva sarveShAM kushalaM hi bhaviShyati | no chaidyuddhena jaShyAmo raNe sindhu mahAbalam || 7|| mochayiShyAma tAn devA.Nstato lagnaM bhaviShyati | ka uvAcha | evaM tadvachanaM shrutvA prAhuH sarve guNeshvaram || 8|| samyaguktaM mayUresha sudhayA sadR^ishaM vachaH | bAlabhA.avepi te buddhirbR^ihaspatisamA shubhA || 9|| puShpadantaM mahAbuddhiM nItishAstravishAradam | preShyatAM sindhunikaTe devamochanahetave || 10|| vaktAraM balinaM shreShThaM stotrasantoShiteshvaram | ka uvAcha | tata Uche puShpadanto mayUreshaM sureshvaramaH || 1|| mahimA te mayUresha manovAchAmagocharaH | jAnanti na janA mAyAmohitAstava nityadR^ik || 12|| bhUbhAraharaNArthaM tvamavatIrNaH shivAlaye | na mAM preShaya tatra tvamanyaM preShaya sAmpratam || 13|| apArasenayA yuktaM sindhudaityaM mahAbalam | uddhR^itaM balinaM draShTumahaM shakkShyAmi na kvachit || 14|| yuddhameva kariShyAmi tato dordaNDatejasA | yadi sAmnA bhavetkAryaM yuddhaM tatra vR^ithA matam || 15|| dAnaM bhedo vR^ithA daNDo nItireShA sanAtanI | evamAkarNya tadvAkyamuvAcha pArvatIpatiH || 16|| samyaguktaH puShpadanta nItimArgaH purAtanaH | krodhavAn kShamaH sAmni kevalaM balavAn paraH || 17|| dhariShyati mahAduShTaM preShitashchet ShaDAnanaH | preShito vIrabhadrashchetkrodhameva kariShyati || 18|| shR^i~NgI chetpreShitastatra saMhAraM sa vidhAsyati | pramathaH preShito matto na jAne kiM kariShyati || 19|| preShitashched bhUtarAjo bhAShayiShyati tAM sabhAm | strIsambhogarataH syAttu preShito raktalochanaH || 20|| tato.abravInmayUresho nirasteShu cha teShu cha | nandI samudragambhIro dhairye parvatasannibhaH || 21|| buddhyA bR^ihaspatisamo jambhArisadR^isho balam | dhUrtaH parAshayaj~nAtA preShyatAM sAmahetave || 22|| shiva uvAcha | samyaguktaM mayUresha j~nAtAsi guNadoShayoH | nandine dIyatAM vastraM ratnAni vividhAni cha || 23|| tato dadau mayUreshastAni tasya shivAj~nayA | Aj~nApayAmAsa cha taM gachCha sindhuM mahAbalam || 24|| yathA devA vimuchyante tathA nItirvidhIyatAm | sa tu natvA mayUreshaM sa shivAM shivameva cha || 25|| gaNAnsarvAnmahAvAkyaiH stutvA taM cha shivaM shivAm | uvAcha buddhisampanno diShTayochitamidaM vachaH || 26|| nandyuvAcha | sa mahAn jAyate loke yasya vaH syAdanugrahaH | ato.ahaM shreShThatAM nItaH sAdhayiShye prayojanam || 27|| vaH prasAdena bhUgolaM vidhAsye nyubjama~njasA | sheShaM sUryaM vo nikaTe AnayiShye na saMshayaH || 28|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA yayau nandI sindhudaityaM balAnvitaH | gataH sa nagaradvAraM manovegena dhairyavAn || 29|| dhyAyangaNeshaM shambhuM cha shivAM sarvArthasAdhikAm | R^itAM kartuM pratij~nAM tAM prArthayAmAsa chetasi || 30|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe dUtapreShaNaM nAma dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 110|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9093 ##+## 30 ##=## 9123 \section{2\.111 vichAravarNanaM nAmaikAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | prAyAtsabhAM mahAramyAM dvArapAlaniveditaH | nandI nananda taM dR^iShTvA daityaM sindhu sabhAgatam || 1|| mahAvIraiH parivR^itaM nAnAshastreShu pANibhiH | vArA~NganAnR^ityarataM vIjyamAnaM nR^ibhirmudA || 2|| vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu nAdanAditadikShu cha | dR^iShTvA taM nandinaM kechinmenire ravimAgatam || 3|| mahAkAyaM mahAvIraM vIkShya kechichchakampire | jagarjurapare tatra bhIShayanto balAdamum || 4|| na bibheti mahAdhairyAnnandI svabalagarvitaH | karasaMj~nArpitaM nandI bheje Asanamuttamam || 5|| sarve taTasthatAM yAtAshchitragA iva puttalAH | buddhvA tadi~NgitaM prAha nandI vAchaspatiH paraH || 6|| nAnAsabhA dR^iShTapUrvA nedR^ishAstAsu mUDhakAH | yUyaM sarvetibalinaH shriyA paramashobhitAH || 7|| sundarAH kAmasadR^ishA buddhyA hInA vR^ikA iva | sabhAyAmAgataH sAdhurasAdhurdurbalo balI || 8|| praShTavyo mAnanIyashcha nItireShA sanAtanI | na sA dR^iShTA sabhAmadhye hyato me vismitaM manaH || 9|| vR^ithA sabhAsadaH saveM vR^ithA.amAtyAshcha nAgarAH | nAyaM dharmo rAj~na eva sabhyAnAM kR^ityameva tat || 10|| ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA sindhuH provAcha nandinam | padmayoneriva tava matirdR^iShTA guNAkara || 11|| kasya tvaM kuta AyAtaH kimarthaM vA vR^iSheshvara | tejasA vahnisadR^ishaH pa~nchAsya iva vikrame || 12|| nandyuvAcha | surabheH kAmarUpAyA apatyaM nandinAmakam | viddhi mAM girijAnAthavAhaM brahmANDabhedinam || 13|| mayUresho dharAbhAraharo duShTanibarhaNaH | avatIrNaH shivagR^ihe bAlyAt prabhR^iti daityahA || 14|| sheSho mUko.abhavat tasya pratApavarNane.abjajaH | samudramathanAd yadvad ratnajAtaM bahiryayau || 15|| tadvannItiM vimathyA.adya kAryasiddhiM vichAraya | Aj~nAM shR^iNu mayUreshapreShitAM balavattarAm || 16|| Aj~nAbha~Nge tasya bhavad vinAsho yasya kasyachit | yataH sa sR^ijate vishvaM pAti hanti charAcharam || 17|| tvayA vinihitAH kArAgR^ihe devagaNA balAt | padAni teShAM labdhAni bhAgyaM syAt kimataH param || 18|| idAnIM vairanirmokaM vichArya kartumarhasi | mochayAshu surAn sarvAnAj~nayA svAmino mama || 19|| tripureNa kR^itaM varaM shivena saha tatkShaNAt | hiraNyakashipuM stambhe.avatIrya hatavAn hariH || 20|| tArakeNa jitA devA atiShThat tatpade svayam | skandena nihato yuddhe kShaNena tArako balAt || 21|| ato dattvA surAnmahyaM tiShTha sthAne sukhaM chiram | ka uvAcha | evaM nandivachaH shrutvA chukrodha sindhudaityarAT || 22|| uvAcha raktanayano vamanniva hutAshanam | sindhuruvAcha | chAturyaM bahudhA dR^iShTaM tvadIyaM vR^iShanandana || 23|| prasa~NgaM naiva jAnAsi yato vAchaspaterapi | aj~nAnAt prakR^itArthasya vacho yAti vR^ithArthatAm || 24|| bAlasya tava vAkyena svAminaste.api vAkyataH | mochayeyaM kathaM devAn yAvatso.api na nirjitaH || 25|| pramANaM kinnu te vAkyaM tR^iNAdavanachAriNaH | kva te girIshastatputro vR^ithA bhItiH pradarshyate || 26|| lA~Ngale yojayAmyadya dautyena nAgato yadi | yadi me vakratAM yAyAd bhR^ikuTI krodhato vR^iSha || 27|| tadA tribhuvanaM nashyet kA tatra gaNanA tayoH | ruShTaH shR^igAlaH kiM kuryAdapriyaM siMhanAgayoH || 28|| ka uvAcha | evaM shabdasharairviddho nandI krodhAdathAbravIt | nandyuvAcha | viparItAM matiM te.adya lakShayAmya surAdhama || 29|| sannipAtIva vikalaM valgase maraNonmukhaH | pUrvaM sAma prayoktavyamiti tenAhamIritaH || 30|| tvayi nItirvR^ithA jAtA hyupadesho yathA khale | yadi nindA prayuktA te mayUreshe shive.api cha || 31|| kShIyamAyustayA te.adya na yuddhe jayameShyasi | idAnIM hanmi tvAM mUDha nAj~nA.asti svAmino mama || 32|| nAyakena na hantavyo dUtastenApi nAyakaH | ityuktvA pAtayan daityAn nandI nishvAsavAyunA || 33|| krodhena tamapR^iShTvaiva pratasthe harShanirbharaH | sAnnidhyaM prApya devasya mayUreshasya tatkShaNAt || 34|| dUrAd dadarsha devo.api prAha nandI samAgataH | praNipatyAbravId devaM vR^ittAntaM sarvamAditaH || 35|| nandyuvAcha | bahudhA bodhito daityo na svIchakre vacho mama | nirbhartsito bahuvidhaM tenAhaM cha mayA cha saH || 36|| nyubje ghaTe yathA bindustasminsarvaM vR^ithA bhavet | ka uvAcha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA prayAtasya yathAgatam || 37|| jaharSha sa mayUresho daityamardanalAlasaH | Aj~nApayatsa yuddhAya pramathAdIdAn gaNAMstathA || 38|| idAnIM sindhunagare yuddhaM kartuM samutsukAH | garjantu vIrashabdaishcha mochituM bandhanAt surAn || 39|| hatvA sindhuM cha sabalaM mochituM chAkhilAnsurAn | munInAM tvaramANAnAM gantuM svAshramamaNDalam || 40|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vichAravarNanaM nAmaikAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 111|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9123 ##+## 40 ##=## 9163 \section{2\.112 dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shikhaNDinaM samAruhya mayUreshaH pare dine | AyudhAni cha chatvAri pragR^ihya karapa~Nkaje || 1|| jagarja ghanavad ghoraM yayau raNachikIrShayA | shivo.api garjan sahasA vR^iShArUDho yayau tadA || 2|| saptakoTigaNAH pashchAtsannaddhA yayurojasA | tato nandI prAha tatra na gantuM sahasA.arhatha || 3|| gaNAnAM nAyake vIrabhadre cha mayi tiShThati | pramathe vA vidyamAne shakte hantuM suradviShAma || 4|| pashyantu sevakamahastato yAntu susaMyugam | ka uvAcha | bhAratImevamAkarNya devo nandIritAM tadA || 5|| uvAcha paramaprItaH sAdhu sAdhu tvayoditam | parAkramavataH sindhordraShTavyastu parAkramaH || 6|| iti yAmi puro nandin yUyaM yAntu sahaiva naH | tatastu bhUtarAjo.atha puShpadanto.api vIryavAn || 7|| IyatuH puratastasya koTisa~NkhyAyutA gaNAH | vIryashriyA dIpyamAnAH sarve vIrA madAnvitAH || 8|| Akramanto digantAn vai garjanto ghanavad bhR^isham | bhAreNa sheShashIrShANi nAmayanto dharAmapi || 9|| krodhAnalaM vamantaste prApustAM gaNDakIM purIm | daityagulme nipetuste dashakoTayasurairyute || 10|| tatastatrAbhavadyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam | shastrAstrairbANanichayairbhiNDipAlaparashvaghaiH || 11|| keShA~nchinmastakA bhinnAH pAdA hastAstathoravaH | jAnuja~NghAshcha gulphAshcha bhagnAH ke.api gatAsavaH || 12|| nipatya punarutthAya prAyudhyan svaparaiH saha | evaM nipatitA daityA asa~NkhyAtA gatAsavaH || 13|| palAyya nirgatAH kechidAchakhyuH sindhave.akhilam | sabhAmadhye vIragaNairupaviShTAya kechana || 14|| shastrAghataiH sravadraktAH puShpitA iva kiMshukAH | tatrAgatya mR^itAH kechit kechit dhairyAttamabruvan || 15|| nagaradvAragulme tu dashakoTinishAcharAH | nivR^ittAH shastrasa~NghAtairyuddhaM kR^itvA parasparam || 16|| yadA shailabhido yuddhamabhUttatra jayo.abhavat | upaviShTo.asi kiM tUShNIM sindho svahitamAchara || 17|| ArAmA ripubhirdagdhA gR^ihANi cha pratolikAH | andhakAre dhUlikR^ite prApalanvahnitejasA || 18|| bhu~njanto nidritAH kechinniryayurnagarAdbahiH | bAlAnAdAya papalustyaktvA bhogaM cha kechana || 19|| visrastavasanAH kechiddhyAnasthA vahninA hutAH | tatrApi nidhanaM jagmurnAnAshastraprahArataH || 20|| dhana~njayaM sarvadikShu vIkShya paurA bhayAturAH | menire pralayaM prAptaM dahyate sakalA purI || 21|| ka uvAcha | evaM dUtamukhAchChutvA sindhurjR^imbhAmathAkarot | khAdanniva mR^igAnsiMhaH parvatendravinirgataH || 22|| uvAcha durdharA senA dR^ishyate kiM bhaviShyati | didIpe krodhAnalato grasanniva triviShTapam || 23|| siMhasyAgre kiM shashakaH kariShyati parAkramam | meroH kiM shalabhaH kuryAchchAlanaM jambuko.api vA || 24|| kAlasya mama kiM kuryAdbAlo.ayaM tu mayUrarAT | ityuktvA kShveDitenAsau nAdayanvidisho dishaH || 25|| chintAturaH kShaNaM tasthau munirmaunamivAsthitaH | tato vIrA sindhudaityaM prAbruvankrodhamUrChitAH || 26|| Aj~nAM dehi mayUresha jeShyAmaH kShaNamAtrataH | tava pratApAttrailokyaM vashaM neShyAma sAmpratama || 27|| sindhuruvAcha | samyaguktaM mahAvIrA mamApi ripudarshane | mana utkaNThitaM yasmAtsainyena yuddhayatAmiha || 28|| tataH sarve puro yAtA garjanto vIrasattamAH | asa~NkhyAtAH shastradharAshchatura~NgabalAnvitAH || 29|| hayArUDhaH sindhudaityaH krodhaharShasamanvitaH | vamankrodhAnalaM vaktrAnnetrAbhyAM raNadurmadaH || 30|| yayAvashvaM purodhAya manovegaM mahAdhanam || 31|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 112|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9163 ##+## 31 ##=## 9194 \section{2\.113 mitrakaustubhavadho nAma trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | padAtayaH puro yAnti kampayanto vasundharAm | vikarAlamukhA vIrAH sindUrAruNamastakAH || 1|| kechinnibaddhakavachA muktakeshAH sudAruNAH | kechinnibaddhakaTayaH kechichchandanacharchitAH || 2|| nAnAshastrapraharaNA nAnAyuddhavishAradAH | puro yAnti gajA mattA dhAtuchitrA ivAdayaH || 3|| dIrghadantA vibhAnti sma bhUShaNairvividhairapi | ghaNTAnAdairjanaM sarvaM badhiraM chakrura~njasA || 4|| chUrNayanto girIn vR^ikShAn yayuH shuNDAprahArataH | lasatkumbhAH patAkADhyAshchitradhvajavirAjitAH || 5|| tato.ashvAshcha khurAghAtaishchUrNayanto vasundharAm | heShitairnAdayanto vai gaganaM cha disho dasha || 6|| suvarNaratnamuktAbhirbhUShitA vyomachAriNaH | adhiShThitA mahAyodhaistanutrANaprashobhibhiH || 7|| nAnAshastradharairvIraiH parasenAvimardibhiH | tatastu rathino jagmuH shastrAstrai ripughAtinaH || 8|| sahitA yuddhamArgaj~nairvaraiH sArathibhirmR^idhe | muktAmaNimayA mAlA vahanto gandhamAlinaH || 9|| dhanuskandhAstUNabhR^ito bhallahastAH sakha~NgakAH | shastraprabhAbhirnetrANi ChAdayanto janasya ha || 10|| evaM senA samAyAtA garjayantI disho dasha | bhUtarAjena sA dR^iShTA puShpadantena vAhinI || 11|| mayUreshamubhau yAtau tato bhItyA palAyitau | tAvUchatuH | tavAj~nayA puro yAtAvAvAbhyAM nihatA chamUH || 12|| gulmasthA nagaradvAri dagdhaM cha nagaraM bahu | pratApaM nau samAkarNya sindhuH svayamupAgataH || 13|| chatura~NgA chamUM gR^ihya nAnAshastrAsradhAriNIm | tato bhItyA bhavantaM cha samAyAtau mahAbala || 14|| ka uvAcha | sindhusainyasamudro.atha vadatorevametayoH | dadR^ishe pUrvadigbhAge dustaraH shastrayodhibhiH || 15|| tato harShayuto j~nAtvA daityavR^ittaM samAsataH | nIlakaNThaM samAruhya mayUresho yayau puraH || 16|| AyudhAni cha chatvAri chaturdoShu pragR^ihya saH | sannaddhA gaNakoTayastA dhanurbANAsipANayaH || 17|| parivArya sthitA devaM nIlakaNThaM vR^iShasthitam | munIshvarAH stuvanti sma dadurAshIrvacho.api tam || 18|| ubhayoH senayorvAdyaghoShakolAhalo mahAn | parasparaM sampadaM tAM vIkShyasene suvismite || 19|| asa~NkhyAta balaM vIkShya tutoSha sa mayUrarAT | yaduktaM nandinA pUrvaM tadR^iShTaM sarvamevahi || 20|| tato nandI mayUreshaM natvA garjanmuhuryayau | nabhomArgeNa sainyeShu chichCheda vIramastakAn || 21|| shR^i~NgAghAtena mahatA hayamasyAhanad dR^iDham | shIghramuDDIya cha yayau mayUreshaM yathA.akShataH || 22|| AshcharyaM chakrire sarve gaNAH sAdhviti shaMsire | ChatraM cha pAtayAmAsa nandI shR^i~NgaprahArataH || 23|| patite.ashve cha Chatre cha sindhurashvAntare gataH | dhArayAmAsa cha tadA ChatramanyanmahAdhanam || 24|| AshcharyaM paramaM mene nandinaH karmaNA.asuraH | chukrodha sa mahAvIrAnkva gato vaH parAkramaH || 25|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM kaustubho maitra eva cha | amAtyau taM namaskR^itya senayA chatura~NgayA || 26|| mA chintAM karu sindho tvaM vidhAsyAvo ripukShayam | anyathA na mukhaM nAtha darshayAvaH katha~nchana || 27|| evamuktvA prachalitau parasainyanibarhaNau | padAtInAM gaNA yAtA brahmANDAsphoTatatparAH || 28|| nyubjatAmichChavo netuM bhUgolaM raNadurmadAH | kaustubho.atha mayUreshaM yAto maitrashcha pAtitum || 29|| sharavarShaiH parichChAdya yAtAvasyAntikaM yadA | vIrabhadrastadAyAto yoddhuM sa cha ShaDAnanaH || 30|| asa~NkhyasenayA yuktau garjayantau dishodasha | nijaghnaturubhau roShAt sindhuM nAnAprahArataH || 31|| kaustubhopyatha maitrashcha jaghnatustau parasparam | sahasva mArayasveti vyAharantaH parasparam || 32|| shastrairastrairanekaishcha tAbhyAM yuddhamakurvatAm | sharavrAtairbhibhiNDipAlaiH parighairmusalairapi || 33|| nAnAsenAcharA jaghnuH parasparavadhepsavaH | naShTeShu sarvashastreShu shareShu cha parasparam || 34|| mallayuddhaM prachakruste jIvagrAhamamArayan | vyasavaH patitAH kechid kechid raktaM mukhAd bahu || 35|| pAdaM pAdena jaghnuste skandhaM skandhena chApare | pR^iShThaM pR^iShThena kechichcha hastaM hastena chApare || 36|| mastakaM mastakenaiva kUrparaM kUrpareNa cha | patitAH pAtyamAnashcha mR^itA bhagnAshcha chUrNitAH || 37|| ChinnakaNThA bhinnabhujA bhagnaja.DaghorubAhavaH | evaM naShTeShu sainyeShu sindhusenA jayaM yayau || 38|| jayashabdaiH stUyamAnairbandibhirvAdyanisvanaiH | sindhudaityeshvaraM yAtau amAtyau mitrakostubhau || 39|| mayUreshaM samAyAtau vIrabhadraShaDAnanau | tato.astamagamatsUryastato yuddhamupAramat || 40|| apare.ahni nyadhyanta devasainyena dAnavAH | palAyamAnAM tAM senAM nijaghnuH sharasa~nchayaiH || 41|| punarAveshamApannau vIrabhadraShaDAnanau | garjantau garjayantau cha gaganaM cha disho dasha || 42|| nighnantau ripusenAM tAM nidarhantau kR^itAntavat | andhakAre mahAghore na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 43|| svAn parAnapi jaghnuste yudhyamAnA mahAbalAH | bhagnAyAM sindhusenAyAM chakraturjayanisvanam || 44|| daityAmAtyau punaryAtau maraNe kR^itanishchayau | prerayAmAsaturubhau nijAshvau paravAhinIm || 45|| kirantau sharajAlAni jaghnatuH karavAlataH | tataH ShaDAnano dR^iShTvA tayoratiparAkramam | muShTighAtena tau hatvA nijasenAmagAjjavAt || 46|| mitrastu bhUmimagamad vamanaktaM mukhAdbahu | tathAvidhaM cha taM dR^iShTvA kaustubho yoddhumAgataH || 47|| ShaDAnanamatho roShAnnijaghne karavAlataH | tasmin mUrchChAmavApte tu vIrabhadro.apyayudhyata || 48|| kaustubhaH prAhanad roShAchCharAghAtairanekashaH | so.api taM prAhananmuShTayA bhUmau chainamaghAtayat || 49|| hate tasminnanandAsau vIrabhadro mahAbalaH | papAla daityasenA sA hate mitre cha kaustubhe || 50|| tamudantaM shastrahatAH sravanto rudhiraM bahu | nyavedayan daityarAjasindhave devashatrave || 51|| vAchA vispaShTayA duHkhAchChasrAghAtakR^itAd bhR^isham | jayamAkA~NkShate nityaM mitrakaustubhayorbhR^isham || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe mitrakaustubhavadho nAma trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 113|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9194 ##+## 52 ##=## 9246 \section{2\.114 chaturdashottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vIrA UchuH | nAnAshastrapraharaNau mR^itau tau mitrakaustubhau | asa~NkhyAtA hatA senA tAbhyAM nishi divA.api cha || 1|| tato ripubalAd dR^iShTau vIrau dvau samupasthitau | tAbhyAM balibhyAM nihatA nijasenA vimarditA || 2|| yayoH karaprahArAbhyAM gatau.atau yamasAdanam | dR^iShTA nAnAvidhA senA na dR^iShTau tAdR^ishau surau || 3|| sindhuruvAcha | yau dR^iShTvA sa bibheti sma kR^itAnto bhUtahArakaH | tau kathaM sharaghAtena mR^itau shaMsatha sainikAH || 4|| parAkramamidAnIM me pashyantu sarvasainikAH | raNabhUmau nartayiShye shiraH shatrornasaMshayaH || 5|| chakrayuddhaM kariShyAmi chakrapANeryataH sutaH | ityuktvA hR^iyamAruhya mayUreshaM yayau khalaH || 6|| asa~NkhyakoTayo daityAnAM puro yAtA mahAbalAH | yoddhukAmAH surendreNa shivaputreNa durdharAH || 7|| tato nandipuShpadantau yoddhuM yAtau mahAbalau | bhUtarAjashcha vikaTo dashalakShaishcha yoddhR^ibhiH || 8|| chapalo.apyardhalakSheNa yoddhukAmo.abhiniryayau | ShaDAnano vIrabhadro.asa~NkhyasenAsamAyutau || 9|| Iyaturyuddhabalinau nAnAshastradharAvubhau | sapta vyUhAn samAlokya prAvyUhan daityasainikAn || 10|| gandhAsuro.atha madanaH kAnto vIro dhvajastathA | mahAkAyashcha shArdUlo dhUrtanAmAtha saptamaH || 11|| saptavyUhAn puraskR^itya yuyudhustAn samAgatAn | bANavR^iShTayA samAchChAdya bhallAgraistAn nijaghnire || 12|| bhiNDipAlahatAH kechinnipeturdharaNItale | ShaDAnanena yuyudhe balAd gandhAsuro balI || 13|| vIrabhadreNa madanakAnto.api yuyudhe raNe | nandI cha vIrarAjashcha yuyudhAte parasparam || 14|| dhvajAsurapuShpadantau shastrAstrairbANasa~nchayaiH | bhUtarAjo mahAkAyo yuyudhAte parasparam || 15|| dhUrtashcha vikaTashchaiva dvandvayuddhamakurvatAn | chapalenaM hato roShAchChArdUlo nyapatad bhuvi || 16|| punaH saMj~nAmavApyainaM so.api khaDgena chAhanat | mUrchChAmavApa mahatIM chapalashchapalo yudhi || 17|| pravR^itte dvandvayuddhe tu yuyudhAte bale hyubhe | jaghnatuH shastrasa~NghAtairbANajAlaiH parasparam || 18|| sahasva jahi mA bhaistvaM hataH svargaM sameShyasi | kShINeShu shastrabANeShu lattAbhirmuShTibhiH punaH || 19|| yayadhuH sarvasainyAni nAshayanti parasparam | kashchichcha charaNau dhR^itvA pothayAmAsaM vairiNam || 20|| kashchiduDDIya nyapatachchUrNayAmAsa vai param | kashchichchichCheda cha shiraH kashchidbAhuM ripo raNe || 21|| kashchitpAdau jAnunI chagulphau chichCheda chAparaH | sharavR^iShTiM pare kechit parasparamavAsR^ijan || 22|| sravadraktaH shastrahato maraNAvadhyayudhyata | kabandhA yuyudhustatra jaghnuH svAMshcha parAnapi || 23|| apare sahasA peturvidIrNavakShaso narAH | parasparAghAtahatau mR^itau kauchid raNAjire || 24|| ekApsaraH prAptikR^ite svargayuddhamakurvatAm | asR^i~Nnadyabhavan tatra keshashaivalasaMyutA || 25|| khaDga matsyavatI kheTamahAkUrmA duratyayA | pretakAShThavahA ghorA chAmaratR^iNasaMyutA || 26|| ka~nchukagrAhashobhADhyA mahAkaTakabhekikA | shUramodakarA bhIrUmahAbhayavivardhinI || 27|| medojalA duHkhatarA mAMsakardamashAlinI | tato.astamita Aditye na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 28|| na hantavyA vayaM daityavAhinIchAriNaH surAH | na hantavyA vayaM devavAhinIchAriNo.asurAH || 29|| evaM kolAhalaistatra prAyudhyanta parasparam | AshiSho.atha dadustatra shvApadA bhUtarAkShasAH || 30|| shR^igAlAH patagAH shyenAstR^iptA pArvatinandanam | dinatrayamabhUdevaM divArAtrau mahAraNaH || 31|| vAdyashabdairjayaM rAtrau ghoShayantaH parasparam | evaM gandhAsuro.ayudhyat senAnyA bahuvistaram || 32|| madyapAnena matto.asau tyaktvA shastrANi vegavAn | ahanad muShTighAtena sahasA taM ShaDAnanam || 33|| nyapatat sa tadA bhUmau vajrAhata ivAchalaH | adhAvat so.api labdhvAshu sapakSha iva parvataH || 34|| saMj~nAM dvAdashabhirhastairavidhyat taM mahAsuram | sharajAlAnyanekAni visR^ijan ShaDradhanurvaraiH || 35|| nivArya sharajAlAni ChAdayAmAsa taM sharaiH | gandhAsuro mahAvegAt ShaDAnanamanAmayam || 36|| tannivArya dadhArainaM charaNe sa ShaDAnanaH | akasmAd bhrAmayitvainaM pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 37|| tasyA~NgaM shatadhA jAtaM gatAsordR^iDhaghAtaH | tasminhate tasya senA yayau vyagrA dishodasha || 38|| pR^iShThalagno nindati sma senAM tAM sa ShaDAnanaH | senashcha krodhanashchaiva shataghno yoddhumAyayuH || 39|| yeShAM shabdo mahAnAsId ghanAnAmiva garjatAm | UchuH ShaDAnanaM duShTa senA no nihanA bahu || 40|| idAnIM yAhi bhavanaM hato ravisutasya ha | tata AchChAdayAmAsuryugapat te ShaDAnanam || 41|| grAmasiMhA yathA siMha bahavo balavattarAH | ShaDdhanurmochitairbANairnyahanat tAnShaDAnanaH || 42|| tataste mUrChitAH peturmuhUrtAdutthitA punaH | pAshaM kShiptvA skandagale ninyustaM pashuvattrayaH || 43|| j~nAtvA nItaM ShaNmukhaM tamAdhAvaMste trayo javAt | hiraNyagarbho balavAn shyAmalo raktalochanaH || 44|| tribhiste muShTighAtena hatAH peturdharAtale | tato madanakAnto.api vIrabhadro mahAbalam || 45|| nyahanachChasraghAtena sa mUrChAM mahatIM yayau | tyaktvA mUrChAM vIrabhadro daNDaghAtAnnyapAtayat || 46|| mR^itaM madanakAntaM taM vIrarAjo mahAbalaH | j~nAtvA prAyAnnihantuM tAMstrIn surAnbalavattarAn || 47|| tatastAn nyahanad roShAchChR^i~NgAbhyAM nandikeshvaraH | asravad rudhiraM vaktrAchChatadhA bhUtale.apatat || 48|| taM hataM tu vilokyAshu chatvAro.asurasattamAH | AyayurnandinaM hantuM shArdUlo.atha dhvajAsuraH || 49|| mahAkAyo dhR^itashchaiva sarvadevajito raNe | nAnAshastrairnijaghnuste nandinaM balavattaram || 50|| patite nandini tatashchatvAro yuddhadurmadAH | puShpadanto bhUtarAjo vikaTashchapalo.api cha || 51|| te tu shailAn samAdAya tolayitvA nichikShipuH | sarveShAM mastakA bhinnAshchUrNIbhUtAshcha kechana || 52|| sharAghAtena te sarve dharAyAM patitA raNe | kechichcha sindhumagaman shastraghAtaprapIDitAH || 53|| parAjayaM svasainyAnAM prAhurdevajayaM tathA | jayaM prAptA devasenA bahuvAdyAnyavAdayat || 54|| mayUresha mayUresha jaya tvaM jaya sarvadA | ityabravId harShayutA svAnandena nanarta cha || 55|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shrIgaNeshasenAvijayavarNanaM nAma chaturdashottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 114|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9246 ##+## 55 ##=## 9301 \section{2\.115 sindhuvairupyakaraNaM nAma pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | shrutvA senAjayaM daityau yayau chintAM mahattarAm | atyantamlAnavadano nimagno duHkhasAgare || 1|| manasA paritaptena chintayAmAsa daityarAT | sindhuruvAcha | viparItamidaM kasmAjjAtaM na j~nAyate mayA || 2|| pipIlikA graset kiM nu brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam | yasyAgre mashakA devA AsannindrAdayo mama || 3|| shivArbhakena tasyAdya kathaM senA vinirjitA | ka uvAcha | ityuktvA hayamAruhya dhanurbANAsicharmabhR^it || 4|| ahatvA taM mayUreshaM darshayiShye mukhaM na cha | ityuktvA.abhiyayau sindhU raNabhUmau pata~Ngavat || 5|| sajjaM chakAra cha dhanurnAdayan gaganaM dishaH | vyasR^ijad bANajAlAni tIkShNAnyagnimukhAni saH || 6|| cha kampe pR^ithivI sarvA mUrChitA jantavo.akhilAH | prAkShipad devasenAyAmasa~NkhyAtA.Nshcha patriNaH || 7|| ChinnA bhinnAH surAH petustachChasrAghAtapIDitAH | palAyantaH surAH petuste.api pR^iShThe sharairhatAH || 8|| tataH sarvA mayUreshavAhinI vyagratAmiyAt | dvidhAbhUtA jAnupAdAH keShA~nchinmastakA api || 9|| sharavR^iShTayA sindhuhastamuktayA raNamUrdhani | abhavat tumulaM yuddhamanivAryaM bhayAvaham || 10|| sindhoshchaiva gaNeshasya senayorubhayorapi | kolAhale mahAghore dhvAnte gADhe rajaHkR^ite || 11|| purogAn jaghnire sarve parAn svAnapi te tadA | shastrAghAtairhatA senA devasenAcharaiH parA || 12|| tataH sindhurhayAt tasmAdavaruhya pade.agrahIt | pAtayAmAsa sahasA vIrabhadraM cha vegataH || 13|| ahananmastake so.atha nandinaM balavattaram | bhUtarAjaM cha khaDgena mArayansahasAkaTau || 14|| puShpadantasyodaraM cha bibheda balavattaram | shikhAmAkramya prAkarShaddhiraNyagarbhamojasA || 15|| shyAmalasya lalATaM sa bibheda sharaghAtataH | chapalasya hanU roShAjjaghAna vikaTaM raNe || 16|| lambakarNasya kaNThaM sa bibheda bANasa~nchayaiH | dhR^itvA tu charaNau raktalochanaM cha nyapAtayat || 17|| hastAnnistIrya sahasA sumukhaH prApalajjavAt | somaM lattAprahAreNa raNabhUmAvapAtayat || 18|| jaTharaM dArayAmAsa bhR^i~NgiNo.asiprahArataH | dAvAnalasya cha shiro bhedayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 19|| pa~nchAnanasya pR^iShThe so.avadhIchcha chapalo yudhi | evaM sarve mahAvIrA nihatA raNamUrdhani || 20|| drutaM palAyitAshchAnye tataH sindhuH puro yarau | jagarja ghanavad ghoraM nAdayan bhuvanatrayam || 21|| sa vivyAdha mayUreshaM sharajAlairanekadhA | tasya dehaM samAlokya vikarAlaM bhayAnakam || 22|| virUpAkShAdayaH sarve palAyanamakurvata | muniyukto gaNeshashcha yuyudhe saMyuge tadA || 23|| sa chakampe karishishuH siMhasyevAsya darshanAt | tato.abravId roShavashAt sindhustaM tu guNeshvaram || 24|| sindhuruvAcha | durAtte.ashrAvi bahushaH puruShArthaH shivArbhaka | pratyakShaM dR^ishyase re tvaM jambUka iva durbalaH || 25|| kathaM me sahase mUDha talAghAtaM shilAbhidam | tvayA mAtuH stanaM pItvA nartavyaM hi gR^ihA~NgaNe || 26|| shakrAdayo jitA yena tasya te gaNanA.atra kA | nivArayati mAM mUDha kR^ipA tvAM hantumutsukam || 27|| kathaM te komalA~NgeShu vidhye tIkShNetarAn sharAn | deva uvAcha | kimarthaM valgase mUDhabhAvenAdhama pAmara || 28|| nAvatAraM gR^ihiShye.ahaM yadi jAne.alpakaM vapuH | tavedAnIM haniShyAmi kShaNena dehamalpakam || 29|| sUryadattAd varAd duShTa duShkarmanirato bhavAn | idAnI sa gataH kAlo matyukAla upasthite || 30|| valganAkushalastvaM kiM yuddhamadya kariShyasi | tvA hantuM mochituM devAndhR^itaM rUpamidaM mayA || 31|| antakAle sannihite puruShArtho vR^ithA bhavet | mayA hate mahAsthAnaM mama prApsyasi durlabham || 32|| sindhuruvAcha | yAvannachChedmi te mUDha komalaM dehamuttamam | tAvadvalgasi yo yasya bhaktaH syAt sa mR^ito vrajet || 33|| tasya lokaM vR^ithA hi tvaM na prashaMsAM vadAtmanaH | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAdaityaH sAyakaM parabhedinam || 34|| na kadAchit prakaTitamatitIkShNaM jayAvaham | smR^itvA sUryaM dhanurgR^ihya sajjaM kR^itvA nyayojayat || 35|| TaNatkAreNa dhanuSho nAditaM bhuvanatrayam | mumocha bANaM taM deve mayUreshe balAtkhalaH || 36|| sa jajvAla dishaH sarvA gaganaM vidisho.api cha | taM dR^iShTvA sa mayUreshastatyAja parashuM nijam || 37|| vajrAt sArataraM sarvavairidarpaharaM param | adahat so.api trIMllokAnpralayAnalasannibhaH || 38|| parashuH khaNDayAmAsa nabhasyeva cha taM sharam | dharAyAM pAtya shatadhA daityahastamathAchChinat || 39|| dhanurbhArasahaM ghoraM nabhasyaiva gataM karAt | tataH krodhena daityaH sa chakraM tatyAja shastrave || 40|| shatahR^ideva tachChabdaM chakAra garjayandishaH | (shatadhAra~ncha) dR^iShTvA tatra mayUreshaH shUlamugraM mumocha ha || 41|| dadAha bhuvanaM tachcha papAta daityamastake | mukuTaM kuNDale karNau khaNDayitvA yayau punaH || 42|| mayUreshakaraM shIghraM yathA na tyAjitaM tathA | tataH krodhAduvAchainaM ChinnakarNo mahAsuraH || 43|| pauruShaM darshitaM te.adya darshayiShye tavApi cha | idAnIM sharaghAtena Chinadmi nAsikAM tava || 44|| ityuktvA kha.Dagahasto.asau taM jagAma guNeshvaram | mayUreshastadA chakre nAnA rUpANi sarvataH || 45|| AyudhAni cha chatvAri bibhrat karachatuShTaye | tataH sa vismayAviShTo dashadikShu vyalokayat || 46|| dadarsha tatra taM devaM chaturAyudhabhUShitam | tataH sa lajjito gehaM nijaM gantuM manodadhe || 47|| tathApi purato.apashyanmayUreshaM tathAvidham | AchChAdya netre sa yayau hR^idyenaM samalokayan || 48|| unmIsya netre so.apashyatpura enaM shikhaNDini | tato daityo bubodhainaM svAnte raviprasAdataH || 49|| raNasthalAtpurIM yAta AchChAdya vadanAmbujam | hatasheShaishcha vIraishcha tAdR^ishaiH parivAritaH || 50|| parya~Nke nyapatachchintAparyAkulitamAnasaH | virAste svagR^ihaM yAtAshchintAvyAkulachetasaH || 51|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindhuvairupyakaraNaM nAma pa~nchadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 115|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9301 ##+## 51 ##=## 9352 \section{2\.116 raNashodhanaM nAma ShoDashAdhika shatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | jayaM prApte mayUreshe yayustatra munishvarAH | shivo.api girijAyukto yayau taM cha nirIkShituma || 1|| autsyukyAt pArvatI chainaM samAli~NgyA.abravIttadA | pArvatyuvAcha | atishrAnto.asi daityasya kaThinasya raNe suta || 2|| komalAni tavA~NgAni kathaM shastrANi sehire | kR^itAntasadR^isho daityo mAyAvI balavattaraH || 3|| sa kathaM komalA~Ngena tvayA yudhi vinirjitaH | prArudat karuNaM devI dhR^itvA~Nge nijabAlakam || 4|| tato munigaNAH shambhurvArayAmAsa tAM shivAm | shiva uvAcha | na jAnIShe mayUreshaM sarvakAraNakAraNam || 5|| anAdinidhanaM devaM vedAntAgocharaM vibhum | trayastriMshatkoTidevairnutaM devAridAraNam || 6|| sR^iShTisthitij~nAnahetuM layahetumanAmayam | bhUbhArottAraNArthAya nAnArUpadharaM param || 7|| brahmANDavyAptaromA~NkamekAnekasvarUpiNam | tapobalasamAyuktaM yogashAstrasamanvim || 8|| mAyAvibhedakaM devaM mAyinAmapi mAyinam | bAlabhAve.api daityAnAM hantAraM kiM na vetsi tam || 9|| ka uvAcha | evaM stutiM samAkarNya hR^iShTA sA pArvatI tadA | tato hR^iShTo mayUresho munIn prAha shivaM shivAm || 10|| mayUresha uvAcha | na bhayaM vajrahastAnme anyasmAt tat kathaM bhavet | sarveShAM namanAnmAtarmunInAmAshiSho.api cha || 11|| shivasya varadAnena sindhudaityo jito mayA | skandAdayo jitA yena yudhyante na hi tena te || 12|| asa~NkhyAtA hatA devA daityasenAcharairnaraiH | asR^i~NganadyaH sampravR^ittA vIraharShakarA bahu || 13|| raNe nipatitAn devAn vichinvAno munIshvarAH | ka uvAcha | evaM mayUreshavacho nishamya prAha dharmavit || 14|| vasiShTho munivaryastaM yAmaH sarve chalantu vai | tato yayau raNe draShTuM munibhistairmayUrarAT || 15|| majjAraktavasAgandho ghrAtuM yatra na shakyate | atibhIShaNakAyAMstAn ChinnabhinnAnanekashaH || 16|| dR^iShTvA bIbhatsarUpAMstAn praphullAn kishukAniva | vikR^itiM pariyAtAni manAMsi dAnavadviShAm || 17|| pashyatAM vIrarAshIMstAn vIro pari pratiShThitAn | kAMshchichcha jIvataH kAMshchinmUrChitAnshastraghAtataH || 18|| kAMshchichcha pravishIrNA~NgAn devAn devA vyakarShayan | sahasA na vidurdevA devAn vA dAnavAnapi || 19|| abruvaMstatra kechichcha tvadarthaM mR^ityumAgatAH | ante te darshanaM prAptamiyuktvA vyasR^ijannasUn || 20|| ka uvAcha | evaM shrutvA tu tadvAkyaM sAshrukaNTho mayUrarAT | bhraman bhraman dadarshAgre mUrChitaM tu ShaDAnanam || 21|| patadashrurmayUreshaH snehAt tachchAbravIditi | uttiShThottiShThabhadrante kiM sheShe prAkR^itoyathA || 22|| shrAnto.asi daityahananAt yachChAli~Nganamadya me | pramArjitastu hastena tataH sa prodatiShThata || 23|| apashyannikaTe devapAdapadmaM bhayApaham | uvAcha cha mayUreshaM darshanAt te gataM mama || 24|| sarvaduHkhaM shramashchaiva vishrAntashchAsmi sAmpratam | Alili~Nga mayUreshaM dorbhirdvAdashabhistadA || 25|| ubhau yAtau raNaM draShTuM gR^ihitvA cha parasparam | apashyatAM puraH suptaM vIrabhadramiShukShatam || 26|| nandinaM cha sharAghAtaiH pIDitaM balavattaram | bhUtarAjaM cha purato vibhinnamastakaM tadA || 27|| krandantaM vikaTaM chaiva puShpadantaM bhR^ishArditam | lalATe dR^iDhaviddhaM cha hiraNyagarbhameva cha || 28|| mR^itaprAyaM cha chapalaM mR^itaM shyAmalameva cha | lambakarNo na chAj~nAsId bhrAntyA ka~nchana sa~Ngare || 29|| udAnavAyunAkrAntaH sumukhastatra chAbhavat | paramaM khedamApannaH somashcha raktalochanaH || 30|| shete sma mUrChayAH bhR^i~NgI pa~nchAsyashcha mumUrShayA | sha~NkhaH pretatvamApanno bhayakR^it sarvayodhinAm || 31|| evaM dR^iShTvA sarvavIrAn hataprAyAn hatAnapi | chintayA parayAviShTaH paprachCha taM ShaDAnanam || 32|| mayUresha uvAcha | asurAshcha svakIyAshcha mahAvIrA hatA mR^idhe | nijadhAmagatAH sarve jIvatAmatra kA gatiH || 33|| skanda uvAcha | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyakastvaM guNeshvara | chaturdashAnAM vidyAnAM sarvAsAM cha svayaM nidhiH || 34|| kalAnAM tatra kiM prashnaM karoShi tvaM mamAntike | nAhaM mantraM vijAnAmi vettha tvaM hi na vai surAH || 35|| vivarddhayasi kIrtiM tvaM nAnAdaityavibha~njanAt | yathAmati bravImi tvAmAj~nayA cha smR^iterbalAt || 36|| pUrvaM tu tripuravadhe shivena yuddhamadbhutam | kR^itaM tatra mR^itAndevAn droNAdrivallijaM rasam || 37|| devaH kShateShu saMyojya jIvayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | ka uvAcha | shrutvetthaM vachanaM devo jagAda taM ShaDAnanam || 38|| idAnIM daityakoTayastu yuddhArthaM balavattarAH | AyAsyanti tadA ko.atra yuddheta tAbhiH ShaDAnana || 39|| kashchAnetuM vrajedadriM vallIrasamanuttamam | evaM bruvanmayUresho mAyAmAvishchakAra ha || 40|| ujjIvayAmAsa tadA nijA~NgavAyusparshataH | tataste harShasampannAH praNemustaM guNeshvaram || 41|| Alili~Ngu punaryuddhaM kartuM taM cha vijij~napuH | tvaddR^iShTivinipAtena tejo no dviguNIkR^itam || 42|| guNeshvara uvAcha | brahmAdayo devagaNAH stuvanti vaH parAkramam | tArakAsuramukhyAshcha nihatA daityadAnavaH || 43|| ka uvAcha | tatastaiH sahitA devairmayUreshaH shivaM yayau | namaskR^itya shivaM gaurIM yuddhAya gantumudyataH || 44|| Alili~Nga mudA gaurI shivastaM cha guNeshvaram | tataH ShaDAnanAdyAste shivamAli~Ngire mudA || 45|| vayaM raNe nipatitAH punaH sa~njIvitA hara | mayUreshA~NgasambhUta vAyunA.adbhutakAriNA || 46|| punaryuddhAya yAsyAmo.anena sArddhaM shivAdhunA | prasAdAttava jeShyAmaH sarvAnevAsurAn yudhi || 47|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe raNashodhanaM nAma ShoDashAdhika shatatamo.adhyAyaH || 116|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9352 ##+## 47 ##=## 9399 \section{2\.117 durgAvAkyaM nAma saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sindhustalpagatashchintAmavApa mahatIM tadA | agnisaMtaptahR^idayo vichArAn nAnvapadyata || 1|| nirharSho mlAnavadano nistejaH niShkalo.api saH | tata ugrAtmajA durgA lAvaNyalaharI shubhA || 2|| chintAshAviShadagdhaM taM shrutvA.agAn ma~nchakasthitam | asa~NkhyabhUShaNairyasyAH kabarI bhAti mastake || 3|| kastUrItilakaM yasyA lalATe bhAti sundaram | kaNThe hAraM kaTau kA~nchi bibhratIM ratnasaMyutAm || 4|| sarvAla~NkArasaMyuktAM sarvAvayavasundarAm | AgatAM tu nirIkShyaiva ma~nchakAbhyAshamutsukAm || 5|| bahistatsevakA yAtAstataH sA patimabravIt | durgovAcha | kiM chintAM kuruShe svAmin yad bhAvyaM tadbhaviShyati || 6|| Ishvarasya vashe loko na svatantraH kadAchana | sarveShAM mAnasaM tvaM kimudvejayasi me.api cha || 7|| ko hetuste vada vibho tato yuktiM vadAmi te | ka uvAcha | priyA vAkyaM samAkarNya gaNDakInAyakastadA || 8|| sAvadhAnamanA bhUtvA vR^ittAntaM tAmathAbravIt | sindhuruvAcha | kiM vadAmi priye shlAghye manaHkhedakaraM param || 9|| yuddhyato me raNe karNau mayUreshena sAditau | saptakoTimitA senA nihatA pauruSheNa ha || 10|| skandAdayo mahAvIrAH patitAH sharavR^iShTibhiH | akasmAnme hR^itau karNau trishUlaM preShya shatruNA || 11|| AchChAdya mukhamAyAto vAsasA nijamandiram | yenopAyena me shatruvadhaH syAttaM vadasva me || 12|| durgovAcha | vIradharmaH kR^itaH samya~N nihatAH sarvasainikAH | na yashaH prApyate svAmin gobrAhmaNasuradviShAm || 13|| taddveShAchchaiva kalyANaM kasyApi hi na jAyate | sevanAd vandanAd dhyAnAtsmaraNAtpUjanAdapi || 14|| devairindrAdibhiH sthAnAnyAptAni cha sthirANi cha | yaH samaH sarvabhUteShu shubhAshubhaphalapradaH || 15|| tatsevayA.abhiShTasiddhiH kAmadhenorivAbhavat | a~Nkuro jAyate tAdR^igyAdR^igbIjaM hi upyate || 16|| ashubhAtkarmaNo duHkhaM sukhaM syAchChubhakarmaNaH | ataH santaH prakurvanti shubhaM karmasadAdarAt || 17|| hitaM cha sarvajantUnAM kAyena manasA girA | bhavatA puruShArthena pIDitAste surarShayaH || 18|| puruShArthaH sa vij~neyo yashchaturNAM hi sAdhakaH | yanmano nArthalubdhaM syAt paradAreShu na kvachit || 19|| sa eva puruShArthaH syAd yashchAnindyaM na nindati | sharaNAgatarakShAyAM dR^iDho dharmaparAyaNaH || 20|| samaH sarveShu bhUteShu puruShArthaH sa gamyate | svAmin me paramaM vAkyaM shR^iNu te hitakArakam || 21|| aduShTavAk satyashIlaH svaguNAnAmakIrtakaH | paropakaraNe saktaH parapaishUnyavarjitaH || 22|| tatkuruShva mahAbhAga mama prItiM yadIchChasi | mochayasva surAn sarvAn prabaddhAn shakrasaMyutAn || 23|| prayAsyati mayUresho.akhilalokaprapAlakaH | vatsyAvaH susukhaM svAmin nAnyathA tu sukhaM bhavet || 24|| ka uvAcha | evaM vAkyAmR^itaM tasyAstadabhUd viShasannibham | mumUrShorauShadhaM yadvadgraharogAplutasya ha || 25|| krodhasaMraktanayano durgAM tAM sindhurabravIt | na dadhre hR^idi tasyAH sa upadeshaM hitAvaham || 26|| sindhuruvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA bhadre lokanindAkaraM vachaH | chAturyaM tava vij~nAtaM kAryAkAryavidA mayA || 27|| na shatruM bhajate ko.api ripurmAnaparAyaNaH | nArabhetkR^ityamanyAyyamArabdhaM chenna tat tyajet || 28|| tato duHkhaM sukhaM vA syAdayasho yasha eva cha | lAbho vApyathavA.alAbho jIvanaM mR^ityureva vA || 29|| pUrvaM bhadre mayA sandhiH sAmnA tena na vai kR^itaH | idAnIM bhavitA yad yat tad bhavatyeva sarvathA || 30|| pUrvamevahi yajjantorlikhitaM sAdhvasAdhu vA | kashchinna puruShArthena kartuM shakto.anyathA sati || 31|| raNe mR^itasya svargo.atha khyAtiH syAd viShTapatraye | yAtasya sharaNaM shatrorayasho narake.api cha || 32|| pUrvajaiH sahitasyAshu jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | jAnAmi taM mayUreshaM devadevaM jagadgurum || 33|| sambhUtaM mama nAshAya rAvaNe rAghavaM yathA | pAtayiShye shiro.asyAhamiti me nishchitA matiH || 34|| tyajanti jIvitaM shUrA nAbhimAnaM kadAchana | na me.asti gaNanA subhru kR^itAntasyApi karhichit || 35|| tatra kA gaNanA.anyeShAM lajjA me karNataH kR^itA | kaH uvAcha | evamuktvA bhUShaNAni vastrANi cha dadhAra saH || 36|| keyUraM mukuTaM ratnayuktaM hAraM cha kuNDale | tUNau khaDgaM cha kheTaM cha chApaM sajjaM cha shastrikAm || 37|| AChAdya karNau raukmIyavastramuShNIShameva cha | AyayAvupaviShTaH sa bhadrAsanamuttamam || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe durgAsindhusaMvAdo nAma saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 117|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9399 ##+## 38 ##=## 9437 \section{2\.118 kalavikalavadho nAmAShTAdashottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | yuddhAveshadurAdharShaH upaviShTo mahAsane | sa tadA vIramukhyAMstAnupaviShTAnathAbravIt || 1|| sindhuruvAcha | gatau mama pradhAnau tau trailokyAkarShaNakShamau | na tAdR^isho.asti vIro.atra yo me hanyAd ripuM balAt || 2|| netAdR^ishau buddhimantau parAkramajayaiShiNau | vIrA UchastataH sindhuM mA chintAM kuru sarvathA || 3|| yAvadvayaM prANavanto laghukR^itya upasthite | kimarthaM chintAkulatAM tAvad vrajasi daityarAT || 4|| svApaM kuru mahAbhAga parya~Nke puShyasaMstare | kR^itAntastADito yAbhyAM tayoH kasmAd bhayaM bhavet || 5|| evamuktvA kalaH sindhuM vikalashcha mahAbalau | shyAlakau tasya daityasya niryAtau yuddhudurmadau || 6|| nAnAyuddheShu kushalau nAnAyudhadharAvubhau | nAnAbhUShaNavastrADhyau nAnAsenAsamanvitau || 7|| nAnAgarjanato vyoma chakraturnAdasaMyutam | devakoTinihantArau asa~NkhyavAhinIyutau || 8|| yayustatpuratovIrAH sindUrAruNamastakAH | agnishastradharA muktakeshapAshAH sachandanAH || 9|| lasachChastradharAH sarve yamamattumivodyatAH | tataH karighaTA yAtA nAnAdhAtuvichitritAH || 10|| adhiShThAtA mahAmAtrairnAnAbhUShAvirAjitAH | tIkShNadantAH sinduritA ghaNTAnAdaninAditAH || 11|| tato.ashvasAdino yAtAstanutrANavirAjitAH | dhanurbANadharAH sarve lasachChatravibhUShitAH || 12|| anekayuddhasambhAra rathA yAtAstataH param | anekavIrasaMyuktA nAnAsUtavirAjitAH || 13|| evaM tau shAlakau yAtau raNasthAnaM ruShAnvitau | dadR^ishAte mayUreshamAshIviShabhuji sthitam || 14|| ShaDAnanAdibhirvIrairanyaishcha parivAritam | dR^iShTA taistu tayoH senA ghorA sA chatura~NgiNI || 15|| asa~NkhyAtaM balaM tasya samAyAtaM vichitritam | preShito devapravarairdUto nItivishAradaH || 16|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamAyAtaH sa jagAda surAnprati | dUta uvAcha | kalashcha vikalashchaiva nAnAsenAsamAyutau || 17|| jetuM surAn samAyAtau nAnAyuddhavishAradau | tAbhyAM yuddhAya samprAptau puShpadantavR^iShAvubhau || 18|| dhanuShI sajjatAM nItvA ShaShTayA bANairavidhyatAm | daityau bANAn nivAryaiva tAvubhau bANavR^iShTibhiH || 19|| ChAditau sharaghAtena ghnataH sma devasainikAn | kalasya khaDgaM khaDgena bibheda sa mahAvR^iShaH || 20|| sainyamAdAya tasyAshu khaDgaM ChittvA nyapAtayat | vikalasya puShpadanto dhanushchichCheda sAyakaiH || 21|| tatastau mallayuddhena parasparamayudhyatAm | te sene.ayuddhyatAM tatra nAnAshastrAstrapatribhiH || 22|| mAyAbhirvividhAbhishcha parasparajayechChayA | tataH papAla daityAnAM senA shastrArditA bhR^isham || 23|| ke.api devAH pR^iShThalagnA mArayantyasurAMshcha tAn | pAdAghAtena nihatA daityasenAcharA narAH || 24|| mR^itAsR^ikpravahA tatra vAhinI bhIrubhItidA | sampravR^ittA mahAghorA bhUtapakShipramodinI || 25|| tato vegAt samuDDIya kalashcha vikalashcha ha | shastravR^iShTi mahogrAM tau chakraturyuddhadurmadau || 26|| tayA hatA devasenA sravadraktA papAla ha | tato vR^iSho.ahanat senAM shR^i~NgAbhyAM cha tayorbhR^isham || 27|| lattAbhishcha jaghAnAshu phUtkAreNa nyapAtayat | puchChAghAtena kAMshchichcha chUrNayAmAsa daityapAn || 28|| evaM tena hatA senA nAnAdaityasamAkulA | hAhAkAro mahAnAsId daityAnAM tatra nashyatAm || 29|| tato.atibalinau vIrau kalashcha vikalashcha ha | jagarjaturubhau roShAd garjayantau disho dasha || 30|| ninindatustau vR^iShabhaM kiM tvaM yudhyasi nau puraH | tR^iNAdaneShu shakrastvaM tR^iNarUpo.asi sAmpratam || 31|| dadhrAta evamuktvA tau tasya shR^i~Nge mahAbalau | vikR^iShya prApaturubhau svasenAM chatura~NgiNIm || 32|| taM mochituM puShpadanto.abhiyayau sahasA javAt | tatastaM vikalo lattAprahAraiH pAtayan bhuvi || 33|| nanarda vAdyaghoSheNa harShanirbharamAnasaH || sa mUrchChito muhUrttAttu saMj~nAM prApadanAturaH || 34|| tato yoddhuM samAyAtau vIrabhadraShaDAnanau || kalaH parvataghAtena shatadhAnyapatad bhuvi || 35|| vIrabhadrastu vikalaM talaghAtAdapAtayat | dR^iShTvA skandena nihataM kalaM daityaM mahAdriNA || 36|| tato yayuH svashibiraM gaNAste jayashAlinaH | tataH shastrahatAH kechijjIvanto gaNDakIM yayuH || 37|| shashaMsurdaityarAjAya nAnAsenAyutaH kalaH | vikalashcha hato roShAd vIrabhadrAdibhirgaNaiH || 38|| gatAste shibiraM devagaNAstu jayashAlinaH || 39|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kalavikalavadho nAmAShTAdashottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 118|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9437 ##+## 39 ##=## 9476 \section{2\.119 ekonaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | kalaM cha vikalaM shyAlaM devasenAvighAtinam | nihataM vIrabhadreNa parvatena mahAsuram || 1|| ShaDAnanena vikalaM hataM talaprahArataH | shrutvA bhadrAsanagato nAnAvIrasamanvitaH || 2|| prApa sindhurmahAchintAM smaraMn shivasutaM tadA | kiM kariShyati devo.asau nAshamitthaM suradviShAm || 3|| ityevaM chitayAviShTo mUrchChAmApa mahattarAm | tAvadAjagmaturubhau putrAvasya mahAbalau || 4|| dharmAdharmau bhadrapIThe janakaM vAkyamAhatuH | kathaM bibheShi janaka shivAyA arbhakAllaghoH || 5|| nAvAj~nAM dehi daityendra haniShyAvaH kShaNAdamum | sammukhe tau hatau vIrau mAtulau nau divaM gatau || 6|| uttIrNau tau svAmikArye kIrtiM kR^itvA mahattarAm | hatvA.anekavidhAM senAM nAnAvIraiH prapAlitAm || 7|| AvAmapi prayudhyAvo yAvo hatvA ripuM balAt | athavA mokShamAyAvo nihatau tena ched raNe || 8|| yAvadAvAM hi jIvAvashchintAM tAvachcha mA kurU | indrAdaya suragaNAH kArAgAre.adhunA tava || 9|| yadA tvaM vijitAH pUrvaM pitarastatra ke.abhavan | AnayAva mastakaM tasya ripostava na saMshayaH || 10|| anyathA darshayiShyAvo mukhaM lokeShu na kvachit | ka uvAcha | evaM tayoH samAkarNya vachanaM harShamAptavAn || 11|| tAvUche paramaM yuddhaM prApnutaM yasha uttamam | nAshayitvA ripuM ghoraM yAtaM shIghraM mamAntikam || 12|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyamIyaturyuddhalAlasau | namaskR^itya pituH pAdau mAturgR^ihya tadAshiShaH || 13|| dashakoTimitA senAM pratyekaM gR^ihya satvarau | rathAshvahastipAdAtairnAnAshastradharairyutAm || 14|| pattayo.api yayurhR^iShTAH sindUrArUNamastakAH | gajA nAnAgirinibhA nAnAdhAtudhvajAnvitAH || 15|| ashvAH sAdibhirArUDhA nAnAshastrAsipANibhiH | garjadbhirmeghasadR^isha garjayadbhirdishodasha || 16|| tataH senAmadhyagatau rejaturbhrAtarAvubhau | nAnAla~NkAra saMyuktau nAnAyudhadharAvubhau || 17|| ratnakA~nchanasaMyuktakuNDalAbhyAM virAjitau | kirITAbhyAM sutejobhyAM bhrAjamAnau mahAbalau || 18|| muktAmaNi mayau hArau bibhrantau yuddhadurmadau | prApatU raNabhUmiM tau nAnAvAditranisvanaiH || 19|| dadR^ishurvIrabhadrAdyAstau cha tAM vAhinImapi | nikaTe tau samAlokya mayUreshaprachoditAH || 20|| Aj~nayA.abhiyayurvIrabhadro.asau cha ShaDAnanaH | hiraNyagarbhaH sa~Nkruddho bhUtarAjo vishAladR^ik || 21|| asa~NkhyasenayA sArddhaM tato yuddhamavarttata | parasparamayudhyanta tataH senAcharA bhR^isham || 22|| ghnantaH shirAMsi pAdAMshcha bAhUrUdarakandarAH | nihatAshcha nihanyante tamasAchChAdite ravau || 23|| kechichchakrANi mumuchurbhiNDipAlAMstathA.apare | bANavR^iShTiM pare chApi nAnAshastrANi kechana || 24|| mallayuddhaM cha tatrAsIt sainikAnAM parasparam | evaM sA saMhR^itA senA mayUreshaprapAlitA || 25|| papAla tatra sheShA yA vivhalA tu disho dasha | tataH ShaDAnanaH kruddho dvAdashAyudhabhUShitaH || 26|| tairAyudhairjaghAnAshu senAM tAM daityapAlitAm | keShAchchidbAhavo bhinnAH ke.api madhye dvidhAkR^itAH || 27|| keShAchinmastakA bhinnAH keShAchichcha raNA~NgaNe | evaM sA nAshitA senA hastyashvarathasa~NkulA || 28|| ke.api svargaM gatAH kechid rUpaM prApuH ShaDAnanam | nirIkShya ye mayUreshaM jahuH prANAn prahAritAH || 29|| jagmuste tatprasAdena nijadhAma mahAbalAH | tad dR^iShTipAtAt tadaghaM naShTaM sarvaM januHkR^itam || 30|| dR^iShTvA vishAkhavishikhaiH sashikhairnihatAM svakAm | senAM tasya sutau vIrAvadharmo dharma eva cha || 31|| yuyadhAte bahuvidhaM shastrairastraiH sharavrajaiH | chakraturmallayuddhaM tau mahAsenena tatkShaNAt || 32|| tayorbalaM nirIkShyaiva kArtikeyo mahAbalaH | shikhayostau dadhArAshu ShaDbAhuH ShaTkarairbalAt || 33|| bhrAmayAmAsa bahudhA pothayAmAsa bhUtale | shatakhaNDAni jAtAni tayostu patatorbhuvi || 34|| jayaM prApte shivasute nedurvAdyAni sarvashaH | jaya tvaM hi mayUresha jaguH sarve.api sainikAH || 35|| chatvAraste yayurdevaM mayUreshaM nijaM prabhum | Alili~NgurmudA te tu parasparamathA.abruvan || 36|| prAptA iva punarjanma mumuduste parasparam | shashaMsuH sarva sarvavR^ittAntaM shivAyai cha shivAya cha || 37|| senAM cha nihatAM sindhoH putrau cha balavattarau || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe dharmAdharmavadho nAmaikonaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 119|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9476 ##+## 38 ##=## 9514 \section{2\.120 pitR^isindhusaMvAdo nAma viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | hatashiShTAH ke.api vIrAH sravadraktAH suduHkhitA | sindhuM sabhAgataM chetthaM bhIta bhItA athAbruvan || 1|| vIrA UchaH | dhanurdhara nibodhedamatiduHkhakaraM vachaH | dharmAdharmau tava sutau kR^itvA yuddhaM mahattaram || 2|| ninyaturdevasenAM tau hatvA hatvA yamakShayam | tataH ko.api mahAvIro mukhaiH ShaDbhirvirAjitaH || 3|| so.api tAbhyAM raNe ghore pAtito dharaNItale | punastena dhR^itau vIrau shikhAyAM tAvubhAvapi || 4|| bhrAmayitvA bahutaraM pAtitau tau dharAtale | shatadhA shIrNadehau tau gatau tau svargamuttamam || 5|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM nyapataddaityapu~NgavaH | shokasAgaramagno.abhUd vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 6|| dhAvamAnaiH suhR^idvargaiH sa AshUtthApito balAt | muhUrtAtprakR^itiM yAtaH shushocha bahuduHkhitaH || 7|| sindhuruvAcha | shakrAdayo lokapAlA jitA yAbhyAM raNe purA | tau hatau nu kathaM vIrau ShaDAsyena mahAbalau || 8|| vihAya mR^ityuloke mAM kathaM svargaM gatAvubhau | surasenAnihantArau kR^itAntasyAntakAvubhau || 9|| nAneShye shatrumUrddhAnaM tadA.a.asyaM darshaye na cha | gamanAvasare proktaM tatsatyaM kiM kR^itaM tvayA || 10|| atha durgAsakhIbhistu vR^ittAnto.antaH pure tadA | kathito vistareNaiva rudatIbhiH suduHkhataH || 11|| sakhyuvAcha | bharttA roditi te subhru dharmAdhamauM mR^itAviti | sAtha parya~NkasugatA nyapatat pR^ithivItale || 12|| rambheva vAtanihatA komalAruNapallavA | sakhIduShTavachobhiH sA bANairiva hR^idi kShatA | visrastakeshAbharaNA sApyarodIttadA bhR^isham || 13|| visrastavastrA vikasat bilvachArUpayodharA | ashrushyAmalagaNDA sA shokAnalahataprabhA || 14|| jaghne mukhaM sA pANibhyAM dantAsR^iksiktabhUtalA | nirastadehabhAvA sA kA vikalA vigatatrapA || 15|| sabhA~NgaNagatA.aluNThaddhaThakR^id bAlako yathA | sarve tataH sabhyavarA rurudurduHkhakarShitAH || 16|| prasravannetrasalilAHprAbravIt tAn sabhAsadaH | rAj~nI uvAcha | kathaM sarveShu vIreShu jIvatsu tau sutau mama || 17|| preShitau raNabhUmiM tau mAmapR^iShTvA tu komalau | mayAshIshchenniyuktA syAnna tayormaraNaM bhavet || 18|| na hi me vachanaM dhAtA mithyA kartuM samIhate | yAbhyAM jitA devagaNAstau kathaM nidhanaM gatau || 19|| kva drakShyAmyahametau yau jigyaturmadanaM ruchA | buddhInA yau sarasvantau tau mAM tyaktvA kathaM gatau || 20|| tayoH shokAgninA dagdhA mariShyAmyahamadya vai | ityuktvA nyapatad bhUmau nighnatI hR^idaye muhuH || 21|| tataH sakhyo nAgarAshcha bodhayAmAsura~njasA | na mAtaH ko.api shokena yo mR^itaH punarAgataH || 22|| mR^ityuloke chiraM sthAtA nekShito na shruto.api cha | vihAya hanumantaM cha kR^ipaM shAradvataM balim || 23|| vyAsaM parashurAmaM cha bibhIShaNamathApi cha | drauNiM nAnyashchiraM sthAyI na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 24|| brahmAdInAM bhavenmR^ityuH kA tatra gaNanAtmanaH | rodanaM tena kartavyaM na syAnmR^ityuH kadA.asya chet || 25|| kShINe R^iNAnubandhe cha strI putraH pashureva cha | na tiShThati dhruvaM tatra kR^itaH shoko vR^ithA bhavet || 26|| yathA kAShThaM kAShThagataM pureNaiva viyujyate | tadvajjanturviyogaM cha yogaM cha prApnutevashaH || 27|| nAnApakShigaNA rAtrAvekavR^ikShAgatA yathA | prAtardashadisho yAnti tatra kiM parivedanam | ka uvAcha | evaM prabodhitA durgA sindhushcha jana eva cha || 28|| haThAchChokaM nigR^ihyAsAvAsane saMvivesha ha | upahAsaM kariShyanti sapatnA rudatAmiti || 29|| durgAM dhR^itvA balAllokA ninyurantaHpuraM hi tAm | nishvasantI papAtAsau parya~Nke shokakarShitA || 30|| sa sindhuH krodhasaMyukto jagrAha shastrasa~nchayam | putrayoniShkR^itiM kartuM hayArUDho yayau raNam || 31|| yAte tasminmahAsainyaM chatura~Nga raNotsukam | uDDIyoDDIya dhAvanto yayuH pUrvaM padAtayaH || 32|| nAnAvarNA ekarUpA nAnAshastrAsrapANayaH | tato vAraNasa~NghAtA nAnAdhAtuvichitritAH || 33|| ghaNTAbharaNashobhADhyA dAnodakapravarShiNaH | chItkArabhIShitaparA mahArAvabhaya~NkarAH || 34|| tato.ashvA prAgaman sAdiyuktA vAyujavA raNam | khurAghAtAd visphuli~NgAn pAtayanto dharAtale || 35|| shushubhuH sAdinastatra kheTakuntAsipANayaH | chandanAgaruliptA~NgA nAnAmAlAvibhUShitAH || 36|| tanutrANabhR^itaH sarve ka~NkaTabhrAjimastakAH | grasanta iva chAkAshaM nAdayanto disho dasha || 37|| rathAstato.agamannAnAmahAvIrairadhiShThitAH | nAnAshastrAstrasampUrNA dhanustUNIrasaMyutAH || 38|| tanmadhye shushubhe sindhurmahAmukuTakuNDalaH | nAnAshastradhanuH pANistUNIrakR^itabhUShaNaH || 39|| vIraka~NkaNashobhADhyaH kaTisUtrA~NgadaprabhaH | krodhasaMraktanayano lokatrayabubhukShayA || 40|| vAdyastu sarvavAdyeShu bandiShu cha stuvatsu cha | yAvadyAti mahAvegAt tAvad dUtastamabravIt || 41|| pitA te yAti daityesha taM pratIkShasva suvrata | parAvR^ityekShate yAvat tAvadashvagataM sutam || 42|| apashyadabhyAshagataM namashchakre sa chApi tam | dadau pitA tatra sutaM durgaM kR^itvA chamUcharaiH || 43|| upadeshaM cha kR^itavAn sukhAyAmutra cheha cha | chakrapANiruvAcha | garveNa vartase putra shriyA matto na budhyase || 44|| athaj~nAne mahAvR^iddhAH praShTavyA bhUtimichChatA | agre shubhechChayA pUrvamashubhaM na samAcharet || 45|| alpena karmaNA nAshaM puNyametya shubhena ha | aNuragnirdahet sarvaM puNyaM doShastathA suta || 46|| na lAbho dR^ishyate putra baddheShu teShu te kvachit | sa eva putro yo mAtR^ipitR^ivAkyakaro.anisham || 47|| tasya cholla~Nghane puNyaM nAshameti cha jAyate | doShajAlaM mohajAlaM nAnAnirayadaM suta || 48|| ataH shR^iNu hitaM vAkyaM mochayAshu surAn suta | mukteShu tu bhavenmitraM mayUresho.akhilArthadaH || 49|| na cheha dveShataH kashchit sukhaM prApto dharAtale | vinAshaM prApitA devairhiraNyAkShAdayo.asurAH || 50|| ka uvAcha | iti pitR^ivachaH shrutvA chukopAtitarAM sutaH | dhikkR^itya pitaraM prAha mama bhrAntirabhUtpurA || 51|| chaturastvaM pitA me vai j~nAnaM samyak prakAshitam | bhAShase mUDhavat tAta kR^itvAM shyAmaM mukhaM vraja || 52|| yena me nihatA senA parArdhagaNitApitaH | tenedAnIM kathaM sAma karttavyamayashaskaram || 53|| kushAkShamAlA dharaNaM rAjadharmehi neShyate || tasmAd dayA narendreNa na kAryA shatrusa~nchaye || 54|| nirdayatvamarAveva smR^itaM nItyA.a.amaye yathA | evamuktvA namaskR^itya pitaraM sindhudaityarAT || 55|| parAvR^itya balAttaM sa yayau yoddhaM raNotsukaH || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe pitR^isindhusaMvAdo nAma viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 120|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9514 ##+## 56 ##=## 9570 \section{2\.121 ekaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | vIrabhadrAdibhirvIraiH sukhAsInaM gaNeshvaram | Ayayurvegato devA bhItAH shvAsamAkulAH || 1|| nyavedayanta vR^ittAntaM svayaM sindhuH samAgataH | menire te punaH prAptaM kAlaM saMharttumAtmanaH || 2|| tato harShAnmayUresho ruroha shikhinaM tadA | AyudhAni cha chatvAri pragR^ihya cha jagarja cha || 3|| namaskR^itya shivaM vegAd yayau sa dyotayandishaH | tadAshIHkavacho vIrasahito vAhinIyutaH || 4|| yAvatsa purato yAti sidhuM hantuM samudyataH | tAvatShaDAnanaH prAha yAmi yuddhAya vighnarAT || 5|| tiShThatsu bahuvIreShu kathaM yuddhAya yAsyasi | pauruShaM pashya sarvaShAM tasmin kShINe raNaM kuru || 6|| evamuktvA namaskR^itya yayau yuddhAya ShaNmukhaH | chatura~NgabalaM gR^ihya sindhusenAmathA.avadhIt || 7|| so.api tAM nyahanat senAM nAnAshastraiH sharavrajaiH | sahasva praharasvAdya hanmi sammukhatAM vraja || 8|| evaM kolahalo.apyAsId vIrANAM tatra yuddhyatAm | peturvIrAH shastrahatAH sharajAlagatAsavaH || 9|| ChinnA~NgA bhinnapAdAshcha ChinnabAhUrumastakAH | asibhirbhiNDipAlaishcha kuntairmudgarasa~nchayaiH || 10|| mArayantaH sthirA vIrAstAnparAn yuddhadurmadAn | kolAhalo mahAnAsItkShveDitairheShitairapi || 11|| vAdyadhvanipratidhvAnairbR^iMhitai rathanemibhiH | asambaddhamabhUd yuddhaM senayorubhayorapi || 12|| yathApratij~naM vIrAste nijaghnurmastakaM mukham | netre bAhUdaraM nAbhiM pAdau gulphau cha jAnunI || 13|| ko.api hastena pAdena ko.api khaDgena nAshayan | asinA ke.apyarigaNAnandhakAre mahatyapi || 14|| astaM yAte dinakare dR^iShTvA pR^iShTvA nijaghnire | devAn j~nAtvA.asurA jaghnuritarAnitare.api cha || 15|| asR^ikpravAhastatrAsItpradhane tumule tadA | vahan pretAniShajjIvAn hu~NkAreNa cha tAnpare || 16|| balAnniShkAshayAmAsurvishalyAMshchakrire yathA | ito na sene pa~nchAhavirAmaM yuddhalampaTe | evaM padAtAH sindhoste koTisho.atha hatAH suraiH || 17|| tato.agAt tadgajAnIkamasa~NkhyaM shastrasaMyutam | dhiShThitaM sAdibhirvIrernAnAyuddhavishAradaiH || 18|| vIrabhadrAdayo jaghnurgajasenAM duratyayAm | keShA~nchinmastakA bhinnAH keShAchichcha karA dvijAH || 19|| agnishastradharaiH kechitpAtitA vIrasaMyutAH | vIrabhadro.ativIryeNa gajenaivAhanad gajam || 20|| petaturaShTadhA bhinnAvubhAvapi tadA gajau | tataH ShaDAnano nighnan gajAnIke vyarochata || 21|| vIraistu sahitAn mattAnanantAn karisa~nchayAn | shaktyA sharairanekaiH so.anAshayat ShaDdhanushchyutaiH || 22|| hiraNyagarbho.anekavIrayutAMstAnapyapAtayat | bhUtarAjo.api shastraistAn gajAnnAnAvidhAn raNe || 23|| nyapAtayad vIrayuktAn nArAchakShatajIvitAn | siMho bhUtvA puShpadanto dArayAmAsa tAn gajAn || 24|| nandI tu gajarUpeNa babha~nja tAn gahAn bahUn | anyaishcha sharasa~NghAtaiH sarve te vinipAtitAH || 25|| ka~nchit puchChe gR^ihitvebhaM bhrAmayitvA pare.akShipat | ubhAvapi layaM yAtau dR^iDhAghAtena chUrNitau || 26|| tato.ashvachArA yuyudhurgajAnIke nivArite | asa~NkhyAtAn nijaghnustAn surAnnAnAyudhai raNe || 27|| patitA mUrChitA devAH punaH saMj~nAM cha lebhire | tato vivyadhurashvasthAn vIrAnashvAnatho ruShA || 28|| krodhena devAghnanti sma hayArUDhA mahAsurAH | surAMstAn ninyurantaM te shastrAstrasharavR^iShTibhiH || 29|| ShaDvIrAH punarAyAtAH shrutvA devAn hatAn yudhi | tataste punarAjaghnurdaite yAnashvasAdinaH || 30|| chatvAraste chaturdikShu prAyudhyan balavattaram | rarakShaturubhau sainyaM svIyaM devagaNairyutam || 31|| mArayAmAsurashvAMstAnashvasthAn vIrasaMyutAn | ayudhyan pAdachAreNa nighnanto.arigaNAn bahUn || 32|| koTikoTimitAstatra petuste tu sharArditAH | nandI bhR^i~NgI hatAnashvAn patitAn vIkShya sAdinaH || 33|| pAdAghAtena tenAshu pAtayan nandikeshvaraH | vIrabhadro.apyasa~NkhyAtAn ashvayodhAn nyapAtayat || 34|| hateShu mukhyavIreShu chaturbhiH sarvato disham | kalpAnta iva tatrAsId daityAnAM raNakarmaNAm || 35|| tataH kechitsuragaNAn pedire sharaNaM tadA | hAhAkAro mahAnAsId daityasainyAshvasAdiShu || 36|| evaM hatvA.akhilAM senAM ShaDvIrAste mudaM yayu | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu jagarjustuShTuvurvibhum || 37|| jayaH prApto mayUreshaprabhAvAtsmaraNAnnateH | tataH sindhuH samAkarNya sharaNAgatavAkyataH || 38|| vR^ittAntaM hatasenAyA hastyashvaratha saMyutaH | amAtyAnsarvavIrAMshcha provAcha yuddhalAlasaH || 39|| sindhuruvAcha | ye ye gachChanti yoddhArastAn shR^iNomi hatAnparaiH | idAnIM yAmi taM hantuM guNeshaM cha svayaM balAt || 40|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvA kShveDitenAsau gaganaM cha disho dasha | nAdayAmAsa trIMllokAn grasanbhUsvargamaNDalam || 41|| yojayitvA.akShipat bANamAkarNakarShaNAjjavAt | senAyAM vIrabhadrAdipAlitAyAM mahAbalaiH || 42|| nirIkShya sarvavIrAn sa bANaM dhanuShi sandadhe | astramantreNa sahasA shatajaptena daityarAT || 43|| kR^ipITayoniH sahasA tasmAjjAto dadAha tAm | devasenAM cha pR^ithivIM savanAM cha saparvatAm || 44|| tato.apashyan sainikAste dahyamAnAnkR^ishAnunA | puruShaM vahnisambhUtaM jaTilaM dIptatejasam || 45|| vidyujjivhaM karAlAsyaM gilantaM devasainikAn | ShaDAnanAdayo bhItA dudruvuste disho dasha || 46|| yaM yaM sa bhakShati smAjau sa sa prApa smaranmudA | nijadhAma mayUreshameva mattA.akhilA chamUH || 47|| yato yato yAti senA tatastadvaktrasambhavaH | tanUnapAd dahatyenAM pralayAgniriva jvalan || 48|| evaM sA vahninA dagdhA mayUreshasya vAhinI | dhUmAndhakAre mahati na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 49|| tataH sarve mayUreshapR^iShThabhAgaM samAshritAH | trAhi trAhIti jalpanto dagdhAste jAtavedasA || 50|| anivAryaM mahAstraM taddR^iShTvA devo mayUrarAT | nistejAshchintayAmAsa bhIto loke laghutvataH || 51|| shivaH prasAdaM chet kuryAt tadaivAtra jayo bhavet | ityuktvA parashuM gR^ihya mantrayitvA.akShipanbalAt || 52|| mahasA jitasUryaH sa garjayan gaganaM dishaH | yAto dahanvairisenAM jagatkalpAnalo yathA || 53|| tasmAdapi mahAnekaH puruShaH samajAyata | yasyAsye sarvabhUgolaH kinnu mAsyati sAmbaraH || 54|| puruShaH puruSheNAsAvastramastreNa vai tadA | ayudhyatAM tato jagmurdraShTuM devarShayastadA || 55|| daityAstraM bhakShitaM tena kR^itAntAstreNa satvaram | yayau senAM cha nirdagdhuM jvAlAmAliva havyabhuk || 56|| daityarAjo.api taM dR^iShTvA bANavR^iShTimavAsR^ijat | ekasmAnmantritAd bANAdanantA niHsR^itAH sharAH || 57|| devasenAcharAsteShu nimagnA vegashAlinaH | mayUreshaH krodhavashAnnAnA.asrANi tadA.asR^ijat || 58|| tairastrairdaityarAjasya nirasyAstrANi sarvashaH | abhakShaya ddaityasenAM sa kAlapuruShaH punaH || 59|| yato yataH palAyante.asurAstatra cha yAti saH | chintAkrAntastato daityaH kartavyaM nAbhyapadyata || 60|| kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM kva na stheyamachintayat | astaM yAte dinakare svadhAma pratyapadyata || 61|| gachChan skhalanpatanbhUmau naShTakuNDalabhUShaNaH | nagaraM prAvishadasau tataH shambhurivAparaH || 62|| gupta evAvasat kvApi strINAM chaivAnujIvinAm | jagarja sagaNo devo j~nAtvA tadvR^ittamAshu saH || 63|| tena nAdena sahasA nAditaM bhuvanatrayam | sa~njahAra kR^itAntAstraM mantravidbhujagaM yathA || 64|| svaniveshaM jagAmAshu mayUresho gaNairvR^itAH || 65|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe yudhdavarNanaM nAmaikaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 121|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9570 ##+## 65 ##=## 9635 \section{2\.122 dvAviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | siMhAsanasthe devesha mayUreshe gaNairvR^ite | gautamAdyA munigaNAH prashashaMsurguNeshvaram || 1|| R^iShaya UchuH | yena shakro jitaH sa~Nkhye nAgaiH sheSho dharAtale | tasya kA gaNanAnyeShAM so.api yuddhe jitastvayA || 2|| rakShitA bahavastasmAt sindhorduShTAtsureshvara | gaNAnAM sarvalokAnAmanyathA jIvanaM katham || 3|| ka uvAcha | itthaM teShu vadatsveva tatkIrtiM girija.a.ayayau | Ali~Ngya prAha putraM sA shrAnto.asi yuddhalAlasaH || 4|| tataH shIghraM samAyAto bhargo devaM sa sasvaje | uvAchendrAdibhirdevairasAdhyaM kR^itavAnasi || 5|| parabrahmasvarUpasya charAcharagurorapi | sarvaj~nasya dharAbhAroddharaNe niratasya te || 6|| mahimAnaM svarUpANi brahmAdyA na viduH surAH | gautamAdyAshcha munayaH shaktiH kA tatra no bhavet || 7|| ka uvAcha | itthaM vadati deveshe shive.atha pArvatIM jagau | nArado munivaryo.asau mAtaH shR^iNu vacho mama || 8|| bahavo vAsarA jAtA atra sthAne kadA shive | mokShameShyati daityo.asau sindhurduShTatamo.anaghe || 9|| kadA vivAho bhavitA mayUreshasya suvrate | vAsavAdyA jitA yena nAshaM sa kathameShyati || 10|| Aj~nAM dehi gamiShyAmaH punareShyAma satvaram | kadA syuH sindhudaityAtte devAshcha muktabandhanAH || 11|| daityasya maraNaM mAtarasAdhyaM dR^ishyate mayA | ka uvAcha | surarShervAkyamAkarNya prochustaM te gaNAstadA || 12|| ShaDAnanAdayo vIrA nAradaM devadarshanam | uddIpayantaM taM devaM mayUreshaM sureshvaram || 13|| AshcharyaM nAradamune sarvaj~nasyApi te.anagha | etadarthaM samAyAto nijadhAmno bhuvaM vibhuH || 14|| avAptasakalArtho.asau mayUresho.akhilArthakR^it | aguNasya guNeshasya guNakShobhavidhAyinaH || 15|| svarUpaM kiM na jAnAsi brahmAdyairanirUpitam | mayUreshasya vIryaM cha bhUbhArottAraNaiShiNaH || 16|| indrAdyavadhyAnasurannighnato balashAlinaH | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyakasyAkhilAtmanaH || 17|| utpattisthitisaMhArakAriNo jagatAmapi | ka uvAcha | iti tadbhAratI shrutvA punaH provAcha nAradaH || 18|| yadA drakShyAmi taM daityaM nihataM muktimAgatam | tadA sarvaM vachaH satyaM manye.ahaM nAnyathA kvachit || 19|| nishamyatthaM vachastasya chukrodha sa mayUrarAT | jagarja krodhadIpto.asau nAdayanbhuvanatrayam || 20|| dahanniva trilokIM sa shIrNayan pR^ithivImapi | meghagambhIrayA vAchA babhANa taM muniM tadA || 21|| mayUresha uvAcha | mAnyo.asi brahmaputratvAt sarvaj~natvAnmunIshvara | atastvAM prabravImyadya maryAdAM paripAlayan || 22|| tava prasAdAt brahmANDaM prAshayiShye.antakaM kShaNAt | bhUgolaM nyubjatAM neShye shoShayiShye.ambudhInapi || 23|| chAlayiShye tathA meruM mune nishvAsavAyunA | shR^iNu nArada satyAM me pratij~nAmadya sarvaga || 24|| haniShye sindhudaityaM taM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | ka uvAcha | ityuktvA prayayau yoddhuM barhyAruDho vinAyakaH || 25|| AhatustaM tadA nandI bhR^i~NgI chaubhau vinAyakam | AvAM yuddhaM kariShyAvo pashya nau raNakaushalam || 26|| ityuktvA vAyuvegena gatau tau gaNDakIM purIm | vIrabhadro bhUtarAjo yayau shrutvA tayorgatim || 27|| tadA cha kampe dharaNI sheSho vivhalatAM yayau | dadR^ishuste cha chatvAro durgaM durgaM sureshvaraiH || 28|| parya~Nke sukhamAsInaM sindhuM chArA nyavedayan | chatvAraH parvatAkArA garjayanto disho nabhaH || 29|| vIrAstava purIM yAtAH kiM sthito.asi mahAsura | shrutvetthaM vachanaM sindhurmagnashchintArNave kShaNAt | durgApi chintayAviShTA sA so.api shyAmatAmiyAt || 30|| adhomukhatayA chobhau duHkhaM prApatura~njasA | durgA proche mahArAja mayoktaM na kR^itaM tvayA || 31|| tasyedaM hi phalaM prAptamidAnIM kiM nu chintayA | evaM vadati sA vAkyaM tAvatte vIrasattamAH || 32|| nAnAshcharyayutaM nAnAratnakA~nchananirmitam | aneka shikharaM tasya sabhAmaNDapamAyayuH || 33|| uDIya sahasA bhR^i~NgI tasthau kruddhastu maNDape | babha~nja maNDapaM sadyaH sa balena mahAbalaH || 34|| a~NgaNe tasya khaNDAni patitAni samantataH | tattastrayo.api te vIrA bhR^i~NginaM samupAgatAH || 35|| yuddhAveshAruNamukhAH sasainyaM taM grasiShNavaH | dR^iShTvA tatkarma teShAM tu sindhusenA yayau puraH || 36|| khaDgacharmadhanurbANakuntamudgaradhAriNI | ghnantu ghnantu mahAvegAMshchaturo vIrapu~NgavAn || 37|| ityuktvA chaturo hantumAgatA daityasainikAH | asa~NkhyAtAshchaturbhistairyuyudhurjAtasambhramAH || 38|| hanmi tvAM jahi mahyaM chetyatra kolAhalo.abhavat | tato.abhUttumulaM yuddhaM chaturbhidaityasenayA || 39|| rajo.andhakAre shastrAMNAM prakAshanAvalokayan | shatakoTi hatA daityAshchaturbhiH saMyuge tadA || 40|| asa~NkhyAtAn mahAvIrAn pothayAmAsurojasA | gR^ihItvA pAdayoste tAn bhrAmayitvA punaH punaH || 41|| nabho.akShipanmahAvIrAste bhUmau shatadhA.apatan | sharairastraishcha shastraishcha pAdena karaghAtataH || 42|| nAshitA sarvasenA sA daiteyI raNamaNDale | tataste tadgR^ihaM gatvA sindhuM parya~NkasaMsthitam || 43|| raNastambhaM samAninyurdhR^itvA kesheShu vegataH | tataH sindhurmahAstraiH sa chakre yuddhaM tu taiH saha || 44|| vyasR^ijat pannagAstraM sa bhujagairveShTitAstrayaH | garuDAstraM cha sahasA bhR^i~NgiNA.amochi tatkShaNAt || 45|| agnyastre mochite tena parjanyAstraM cha so.asR^ijat | vAyvastre mochite tena parvatAstraM cha te.asR^ijan || 46|| tataste mallayuddhena yodhayAmAsurAdarAt | nandI tu pAtayAmAsa mukuTaM daityamastakAt || 47|| bhR^i~NgI tu tADayAmAsa pR^iShThe daityaM mahAruShA | vIrabhadro.agrahId bhAryAM kache tasyAtha pashyataH || 48|| bhUtarAjo jaghAnainaM lattayA vairabhAvataH | durgA netre nimIlyaiva nApashyattaM tathAvidham || 49|| nindantI tasya karmANi papAla nijamandiram | AveshAtsindhudaityo.api vIrabhadraM pade.agrahIt || 50|| muShTinA nandinaM hatvA shikhAmAkramya bhR^i~NgiNaH | apAtayad bhUmitale bhUtarAjo mumUrCha ha || 51|| mukuTaM mastakenyasya muktAhAraM gale tathA | tura~NgavaramAruhya sheShAnAhUya sainikAn || 52|| haniShye.adya mayUreshamityuktvA yuyudhe punaH | jagarja sahasA daityo garjayanvidisho dishaH || 53|| gateShu teShu vIreShu chaturShu gaNanAyakam | vadatsu daityasenAyAM sarveShAM nAshanaM kR^itam || 54|| AnItaH sindhudaityo.api raNabhUmiM gaNeshvara | alpasenAcharairyuktaM mochayainaM bhavArNavAt || 55|| vayameva haniShyAmo nAj~nAsIt tava vighnarAT || 56|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shrIgaNeshasenAvijayavarNanaM nAma dvAviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 122|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9635 ##+## 56 ##=## 9691 \section{2\.123 trayoviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | AgataM sindhumAkarNya jahR^iShe sa mayUrarAT | nIlakaNThaM samAruhya yayau yuddhAya satvaraH || 1|| chaturbhirAyudhaiH sarvAbhAsan vidisho dishaH | kalpAntameghasadR^ishanAdena nAdayannabhaH || 2|| dadarsha purataH sindhuM yuddhAya kR^itanishchayam | so.apyenaM samare dR^iShTvA pashyati sma punaH punaH || 3|| yathA sihaM nAgarAjo garuDaM chAtha vAyubhuk | madhukaiTabhau yathA viShNuM tripuro vA shivApatim || 4|| shumbho vApi nishumbho vA jagadambAM mahAbalAm | tato yuddhaM prakurvAte nAnAshastraiH parasparam || 5|| japAkusumasa~NkAshau dehau jAto tadA tayoH | dadAha pR^ithivIM sAdriM shastrasa~NghaTTajo.analaH || 6|| cha kampe pR^ithivI sarvA sAbdhidvIpA saparvatA | bANamAdAya sindhuH sa vahnayastreNAbhimantrya cha || 7|| sasarja dagdhuM taM devaM mayUreshaM raNA~NgaNe | sa dahan devasenAM tAM dashadikShu sasarpa ha || 8|| tataH pAshaM mayUresho meghAsreNa suyojya cha | nyakShipad daityasenAyAM kampayan bhuvanatrayam || 9|| ashamachcha tato vahnirjaladhArA.abhivR^iShTibhiH | prabhUtenAtha tamasA disho vyAptA dashApi cha || 10|| vishIrNAH parvatAstAbhiH patitA vR^ikShasa~nchayAH | ayaM kiM pralayaH prApta ityashochat sa daityarAT || 11|| pavanAstreNa tAnmeghAMstadA sindhurnyavArayat | sa vAyuH kampayAmAsa gaganaM cha disho dasha || 12|| tato devo.amantrayatsa kamalaM nijahastake | parvatAstreNa sahasA tatyAja daityapu~Ngave || 13|| unmUlya tad drumAn vyoma dyotayachcha disho dasha | agachChad daityasenAyAM prAsuvat parvatAnbahUn || 14|| asa~NkhyAtairgirivaraishChAditaM pR^ithivItalam | na sthAtumavakAsho.abhUnna cha gantumathApi cha || 15|| pavanaM kuNThitaM dR^iShTvA parvatAnsarvato.api cha | vajrAstraM prerayAmAsa tato vajrANi niryayuH || 16|| asa~NkhyAtaishcha vajraishcha parvatAshchUrNitAstadA | tato.akushaM mayUresho vajrAstreNa nyamantrayat || 17|| sasarja teShu vajreShu vajrayuddhamabhUt tadA | tachChabdena cha kampe bhUH pAtAlAni disho nabhaH || 18|| nyapadat vajraghAtena vahnirlokAndadAha saH | parasparaM nirastAni vajrANyantardadhustadA || 19|| tato.avadanmahAdaityo.amAtyAn prati mahAruShA | kimanena prayogeNa bhasma kuryAM kShaNAdamum || 20|| shivabAlaM shivAstanyapAnadakShaM shivochitama | ityuktvA.abhidravaddaityo hantuM taM sa guNeshvaram || 21|| dadhAra taM nirIkShyaivamAyAntaM daityapu~Ngavam | virADrUpo mayUresho bibheda sahasA nabhaH || 22|| charaNAkrAnta pAtAlaH shrotravyAptadigantaraH || 23|| sahasrapAdaM sahasA nirIkShya sahasranetraM cha sahasrashIrSham | khaM rodasI vyApya cha tiShThamAnaM sindhurmumUrChAtha pata.Nshcha bhUmau || 24|| AchChAdayantaM hastena vyoma sarvaM sureshvaram | sAvadhAnamanAH ki~nchit sasmAra ravijaM varam || 25|| sindhuruvAcha | raviNA pUrvamukto.ahaM varadAne mahaujasA | AchChAdayed yo gaganamekahastenare.asura || 26|| sa te muktipadaM sadyo neShyate bahukAlataH | ato.anena raNenA.alaM yad bhAvyaM tadbhaviShyati || 27|| punarnirIkShyamANo.asau hrasvakAyaM dadarsha tam | ShaDbhujaM tu mayUreshaM paraM vismayamAyamau || 28|| tato.avaruhya devesho mayUreshaH shikhaNDinaH | upaspR^ishya jalaM shuddhaM jajApa paramaM manum || 29|| parashuM mantrayAmAsa mahovyAptaM digantaram | lakShIkR^itya ripornAbhiM sudhAmantreNa saMyutam || 30|| sphoTayanniva brahmANDaM krodhasaMraktalochanaH | jvAlAmAlAkulaM taM sa mumocha girijAsutaH || 31|| sa mochyamAno gaganaM nAdayan vidisho dishaH | bhAsayan mahasA pR^ithvIM saparvatavanAkarAm || 32|| dR^iShTvA daityaH samAyAntaM parashuM kAlasannibham | shIghraM chakre dhanurghoraM sharaM yAvaddhiyojyate || 33|| tAvatsa bibhide nAbhimamR^itAbhiyutaM laghu | amR^ite niHsR^ite daityo vAtAhata iva drumaH || 34|| papAta sahasA bhUmau vajrAhata ivAchalaH | prasArya vaktraM rudhiraM vamanprANAnvisR^ijya saH || 35|| mayUreshapratApena muktiM prApa sudurlabhAm | pashyatAM sarvalokAnAM tadbhutamivAbhavat || 36|| avaterurvimAnAni yuddhaM draShTuM sthitAni ha | papAta puShpavR^iShTishcha shanairmeghA jagarjire || 37|| ashIshamad rajo bhaumaM vavau vAtaH sukhAvahaH | prasedushcha dishaH sarvA gandharvA madhuraM jaguH || 38|| nanR^itushchApsaraH sa~NaghAstuShTavurmunidevatAH | ShaDAnanAdayo vIrA mayUreshaM mudA yutAH || 39|| sarve UchuH | parabrahmarUpaM chidAnandarUpaM sadAnandarUpaM sureshaM paresham | guNAbdhi guNeshaM guNAtItamIshaM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 40|| jagadvandyamekaM paro~NkAramekaM guNAnAM paraM kAraNaM nirvikalpam | jagatpAlakaM hArakaM tArakaM taM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 41|| mahAdevasUnuM mahAdaityanAshaM mahApUruShaM sarvadA vighnanAsham | sadA bhaktapoShaM paraM j~nAnakoshaM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 42|| anAdiM guNAdiM surAdiM shivAyA mahAtoShadaM sarvadA sarvavandyam | surAryanntakaM bhuktimuktipradaM taM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 43|| paraM mAyinaM mAyinAmapyagamyaM munidhyeyamAkAshakalpaM janesham | asa~NkhyAvatAraM nijAj~nAnanAshaM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 44|| anekakriyAkAraNaM shrutyagamyaM trayIbodhitAnekakarmAdibIjam | kriyA siddhihetuM surendrAdisevyaM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 45|| mahAkAlarUpaM nimeShAdirUpaM kalAkalparUpaM sadAgamyarUpam | janaj~nAnahetuM nR^iNAM siddhidaM taM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 46|| maheshAdidevaiH sadA sevyapAdaM sadA rakShakaM yoginAM chitsvarUpam | sadAkAmarUpaM kR^ipAmbhonidhiM taM mayUreshamAdyaM natAH smo natAH smaH || 47|| sadA bhaktAnAM tvaM prasabhaparamAnandasukhado yatastvaM lokAnAM paramakaruNAmAshu tanuShe | ShaDUrmINAM vegaM suravara sadA nAshaya vibho tato muktiH shlAghyA tava bhajanato.anantasukhadAt || 48|| kimasmAbhiH stotraM gajavadana te shakyamatulaM vidhAtuM vA ramyaM guNanidhirasi prema jagatAm | na chAsmAkaM shaktistava guNagaNaM varNitumaho tvadIyo.ayaM vArAM nidhiriva jagatsarjanavidhiH || 49|| kaH uvAcha | evaM stutvA punaste.amuM prArthayAmAsurAdarAt | yaduktaM te mayUresha tatkR^itaM paramaM vachaH || 50|| sarveShAM surasa~NghAnAmavadhyo.ayaM hato.asuraH | tato.agAt pArvatI tatra jahR^iShe chAlili~Nga tam || 51|| shivo.api prayayau tatra samAli~Ngya cha tamabravIt | samyak kR^itaM tvayA vatsa trailokyaM harSha nirbharam || 52|| sindhorvadhaH sarvasurairasAdhyo na cha te shramaH | parAkramavataH sarvalokarakShAratasya cha || 53|| chaturvedAnirupyasya sarvavidyAnidherapi | evamuktvA gatAste tu sarve svasthAnamAdR^itAH || 54|| mayUreshaM namaskR^itya tato devAbruva.Nshcha tam | idaM yaH paThate stotraM sa kAmAllabhate.akhilAn || 55|| sahasrAvartanAt kArAgR^ihasthaM mochayejjanam | ayutAvartanAnmartyo.asAdhyaM yatsAdhayet kShaNAt || 56|| sarvatra jayamApnoti shriyaM paramadurlabhAm | putravAndhanavAMshchaiva vashatAmakhilaM nayet || 57|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA hyanuj~nAtAH sAdhvityuktvA yayuH surAH | mayUresho gaNairyuktaH svadhAma pratyapadyata || 58|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindhuvado nAma trayoviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 123|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9691 ##+## 58 ##=## 9759 \section{2\.124 chaturviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | patite sindhudaitye tu hatasheShA raNe sthitAH | AyayurgaNDakIM yAvattAvatte chintayAyutAH || 1|| ugrA durgA chakrapANiratiShThan vihvalA bhR^isham | tAvat teShAM duShTachinhaM babhUva vividhaM tadA || 2|| udakshirAH prasuShvApa kAshchittatrAshubhAvahaH | jAnunormastakaM nyasya tasthau tUShNIM chalanniva || 3|| hanau pANitalaM nyasya tasthau kAchinmudaM vinA | etasminnantare dUtA yamadUtA ivAyayuH || 4|| atimlAnamukhA dInA nAbruvanmUkatAM gatAH | pR^iShTAste prAhurapare vR^ittAntaM raNabhUgatam || 5|| dUtA UchuH | asa~NkhyAtAn mahAvIrAn hatvA sindhurdivaM gataH | bAlAnasmAn parityajya tena hInA rudAmahe || 6|| nirIkShya devAn nihatAn kruddho.agAd girijAsutaH | astrairastrANi saMvArya mumocha parashuM shitam || 7|| tena sindhurmR^itastatra patito dharaNItale | mumUrChastatra sarve.api tadIyA nAgarAshcha ha || 8|| shrutvA vArtAM dUtamukhAd ruruduH sarva eva te | vilalApAtha durgA sA jaghAna shira utkaTam || 9|| muktakeshA muhurvaktraM nighnatI gatabhUShaNA | ugrA cha jananI chAsya chakrapANiH pitA tadA || 10|| paurAshcha rurudustatra nighnantaH pANinA mukham | avanau shira AsphAlya luluNTharghoranisvanAH || 11|| kashchiddhUliM nichikShepa mukhe shirasi duHkhitaH | hastapR^iShThaM dadaMshAnyAstAbhyAM bhUmimathAhanat || 12|| ashapan nigarijAputraM striyo bha~NktvA karA~NgulIH | ugrovAcha | nAnAyatnaistapasA sUryatuShTyA natyA stutyA la~NaghanaiH sarvadAnaiH | prAtaHkAlAn mA hatastvaM katha~nchichChUro mAnI kena nIto.asi reM tvam || 13|| trilokanAyakenA.ahaM shlAghyA trailokyamaNDale | shapiShyanti cha mAM lokA hatabhAgyAsi sAmpratam || 14|| jitaH kR^itAntaH pUrvaM te kathaM tena samAgamaH | prAptastvayA kathaM putra na jitaH punareva saH || 15|| sakAmo girijAputrastvayi yAte divaM suta | mAmapR^iShTvA kathaM yAtaH svarga lokaM sukhAvaham || 16|| duHkhitAyAM mayi suta kathaM santoShameShyasi | garjanti naiva jImUtatstvayi garjati putraka || 17|| niHshabdaH sa kathaM putra patitastvaM raNAgaNe | durgovAcha | dehaikyaM kR^itavAn dhAtA dampatyorvedadarshanAt || 18|| prANaikyaM na kR^itaM kasmAdbrahmaNA mUDhabuddhinA | nAhaM shachIM cha sAvitrIM saubhAgyamadagarvitA || 19|| gaNayAmi na chAnyAshcha sA kathaM vidhavA.abhavam | svahastena cha kastUrIM chandanaM cha yadA bhavAn || 20|| charchati sma tadA~NgAni shItalAni mamA.abhavan | idAnIM dahyamAnAni shokena tAni nirvapa || 21|| na bhakShayasi pUrvaM tvaM madvinA viShamaNvapi | sa kathaM mAM vinA svargasukhaM bhokShyasi tAdR^isham || 22|| aparAdhaM vinA bhR^itye nodAsInA bhavanti hi | sAdhavaH samashIlAshcha tatkathaM mAmupekShase || 23|| upAdhirahitaM prema kR^itaM nAnAvidhaM purA | anirvAchyaM kathaM tyaktvA tadgato.asi surAntaka || 24|| ka uvAcha | tapovR^iddhA j~nAnavR^iddhAH prAbruvanniShThuraM vachaH | na rodanaM prashaMsanti dharmashAstravido janAH || 25|| yadashru suhR^idAmAsye pretasya tatpated dhR^ivam | tasmAttasya hitaM yat syAt tat kartavyaM dayAvatA || 26|| vichAryamANe tasyApi mokSho.adAyi kR^ipAvatA | nirguNena chidAnandaghanena brahmarUpiNA || 27|| dayAparavashAjjanma bibhratA lokasha~NkR^itA | mayUreshena sa~NgrAme nighnatA sammukhaM cha tam || 28|| Atmano naiva maraNaM notpattiH kvApi vidyate | anAditvAnnirguNatvAnnityatvAd vedanishchayAt || 29|| svArthaM hi rodate janturhitaM pretasya nehate | asa~Nkhya bhAravADdevI na bhAraM sahate dharA || 30|| pretasya sheShaH kamaTho varAho.asau dharAdharaH | ityuktvA te tadA shokaM vijahurbuddhavAkyataH || 31|| ugrA cha chakrapANishcha durgA cha sakhibhiH saha | nAgarAshchApi shochanto yayuH sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 32|| dadR^ishuH sevakaiH sindhuM vIjyamAnaM raNA~NgaNe | patitaM vaktrakamalaM vyAdAya sitalochanam || 33|| asR^iksravantaM durgandhaM pakShishvApadasa~Nakulam | upaviShTAstu paritaH shochanto bhR^ishaduHkhitAH || 34|| a~Nke kR^itvA shirastasya durgA.ashochat kharasvanA | pAdasaMvAhanaM nAtha hastAbhyAm pUrvamAcharam || 35|| janamadhye na tachChakyamuttiShTha prANanAyaka | shatrau jIvati nidrAM tvaM kathaM virAdhigachChasi || 36|| tanmukhe sthApayitvAsyaM hAhAkAraM cha sA.akarot | nyaShedhan vR^iddhavij~nAstAM tata ugrA.abravId vachaH || 37|| chakrapANiH pitA chAsyaM kShAlayantau shushocha tam | uttiShTha vatsa kiM sheShe sheShe ripugaNe sati || 38|| vajrI vajrAhata iva patito dharaNItale | idAnIM bAla yuddhe tvaM kathaM nipatito bhuvi || 39|| jitaH kR^itAnto bhUkShepAt tadvashaM kathamAgataH | ki~nchidvAkyaM vada vibho hR^idayAnandakArakam || 40|| yasya shabdena trailokyaM kampate sma purA.anagha | kathaM svavachanaM nAdya vadase mandavikrama || 41|| nAvAbhyAmaparAddhaM te yena maunaM tvamAshritaH | na bhAShase roShavashAt senAsheShasamanvitaH || 42|| kathaM vivhalatAM yAtaH kAmaM yo jitavAn ruchA | tato vij~nAshcha vR^iddhAshcha nAnAdR^iShTAntadarshanaiH || 43|| samAdadhyuH prarudato mR^itAnumaraNaM na hi | rAmo dAsharathiH kiM nu lokAntaragato na hi || 44|| vikrameNa ripUM jitvA gataH kiM na raghUttamaH | anye.api shatasho bhUpAstvatkR^ite maraNaM gatAH | kIrtiM nAnAvidhAM kR^itvA svargasthAH sukhamashnute || 45|| ka uvAcha | tataste saMskR^itiM chakrurbilvachandanadArubhiH | durgA sahaiva saMyAtA pAtivratyaguNAnvitA || 46|| tato yayau mayUreshaM chakrapANiH sanAgaraH | namaskR^itya pratuShTAva baddhA~njalipuTaH shanaiH || 47|| rAjovAcha | nirguNastvaM parAtmAsi charAcharagatirvibho | trayIgamyo guNAdhyakSho virajo vishvanAyakaH || 48|| tavaiva mAyayA devA mohitastvAM na te viduH | ahaM dhanyo nAgarikA dhanyAstvaddarshanAdvibho || 49|| ka uvAcha | evaM tena stuto devaH karuNAbdhirmayUrarAT | uvAcha paramaprItaH sarvashAstrArthatattvavit || 50|| deva uvAcha | varaM varaya mattastvaM chakrapANe hatArbhaka | rAjovAcha | yadi tuShTo.asi devesha yadi deyo varo mama || 51|| tadA gR^ihAnupAgachCha punIhi nagarImimAm | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM barhiNaM sa samAruhat || 52|| yayau sa nagaraM pashchAt tryambako girijAyutaH | agrataste gaNAH sarve munayo harShanirbharAH || 53|| vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu yuyuste gaNDakIM purIm | nAnAdhvajapatAkAbhiryutAM saMsiktapaddhatim || 54|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindhuniruddhadevagaNamochanaM nAma chaturviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 124|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9749 ##+## 54 ##=## 9803 \section{2\.125 pa~nchaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sabhAM saMvArayAmAsa chakrapANiH puro gataH | parArdhyAstaraNairvastraiH patAkAdhvajachAmaraiH || 1|| nAnAratneShu dIpteShu bhUmistambhagateShucha | ananto dR^ishyate yatra sa~NkrAntapratimo naraH || 2|| dadarsha nagarIM devo nAnAdhvajavirAjitAm | prAsAdashikharArUDhAH pashyanti smA.asurastriyaH || 3|| tato muktAH surAste taM sammukhaM chakrapANinA | AyaryumAdhavaH shakro.anala ailavilo.api cha || 4|| marud raviH shashI chAnye vAdyaghoSheNa satvaram | svasvavAhAt samuttIrya praNemuH sarva eva tam || 5|| Alili~NgurmayUreshaM devAH paurAshcha sAdaram | mAdhavashcha mayUreshaM dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH || 6|| prashashaMsuH sindhuvadhAt sarve haryAdayaH surAH | devA UchuH | AkrAntaM viShTapaM yena sahataH kShaNamAtrataH || 7|| dattAni svapadAnyAshu nedR^igdR^iShTo na vA shrutaH | atra ye vaiShNavAH shaivAH shAktAH saurAshcha te.apyamum || 8|| tattadrUpaM nirIkShyaiva pupUjuH parayA mudA | mayUresha jayasveti shrutvA vAchaH suvismitAH || 9|| bAlakAshcha susampannA mugdhAH prauDhAshcha yoShitaH | pupUjurmanasA devaM vR^iddhAshcha taruNAstadA || 10|| chakrapANigR^ihe devo madhye siMhAsane shubhe || 11|| upaviShTo mayUresho vibudhAshcha samantataH | munayashcha gaNAH sarve saptakoTimitA mune || 12|| nunuvurbandinaH sarvai dhanyA devA nR^ipAstathA | nanR^itushchApsaraHsa~NghA jaguste nAradAdayaH || 13|| chakrapANistataH sarvAn sampUjya vidhivat tadA | uvAcha cha sabhAmadhye dhanyaM me janma karma cha || 14|| indrAdayo lokapAlAH samitau yasya me.adhunA | shatajanmArjitaiH puNyairmayUresho nirIkShitaH || 15|| ka uvAcha | indro dR^iShTvA mayUreshaM prathamaM pUjitaM ruShA | abravIt sahasA bhrAnto mAyayA jagadIshituH || 16|| shakra uvAcha | chaturmukho.api lakShmIsho jagadutpattikArakaH | mUDho.asi chakrapANe tvamarbhasya prapUjanAt || 17|| asmAn dhikkR^itya yanmohAt pUjito bAlakastvayA | janakaM sarvalokAnAM tyajya saMhArakArakam || 18|| trailokyajananImambAM sR^iShTisthityantakAriNIm | raviM trailokyanetAraM trayIkarmapravartakam || 19|| hitvA sampUchito bAlo nedaM samyakkR^itaM tvayA || 20|| ka uvAcha | evaM vadati devendre chakrapANistadA.abravIt | rudrAtsUryAtkuberAchcha shakrAchcha maruto.analAt || 21|| dR^iShTaH parAkramo.atIva sindhudaityavinAshanAt | mokShAtsarvasurANA~ncha kArAgArAd guNeshvaraH || 22|| yova.atIrNo bhuvo bhAraM hartuM shivaniveshane | paramAtmAnantashaktirnAnAdaityavibha~njanaH || 23|| ka uvAcha | evaM vadati tasmiMstu shrutaH shabdaH surairmahAn | mUrChitAH patitAH kechid brahmANDasphoTasha~NkayA || 24|| cha kampe dharaNI sarvA na prAj~nAyata kichana | koTisUryaprakAshena sahasAchChAditaM jagat || 25|| tatastaistridashaistatra dR^iShTo devo.atisundaraH | nAnAla~NkArasaMyukto dashabAhurgajAnanaH || 26|| evaM dR^iShTvA svarUpaM te vismitAstridashAstadA | punastameva dadR^ishuH pa~ncharUpiNamIshvaram || 27|| padmAsanagataM madhye vakratuNDaM shivaM punaH | AgneyyAM naiR^ite sUryaM pArvatIM mArute.api cha || 28|| nArAyaNaM tatheshAnye tato bhramamitAH surAH | tataste shushruvurvyomavANIM bhramanivArikAm || 29|| ArAdhyo.ayaM sarvajanaireko jAtaH sa pa~nchadhA | anAdinidhano devo jagadvyApI gajAnanaH || 30|| ayameva sadA pUjyaH sarvavighnavinAshanaH | devairmanuShyairyakShaishcha nAgai rakShobhireva cha || 31|| etAsminpUjite pa~nchapUjanaM cha bhaviShyati | na buddhibhedaM tanuyAdetasmin narakAya sA || 32|| ka uvAcha | shrutvaivaM te mayUreshaM shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam | dadR^ishurvajrimukhyAste Adyamo~NkArarUpiNam || 33|| tataH prabuddhAste devAstyaktvA bhrAntismayaM cha tam | pupUjurjayashabdaistaM sarvAntaryAmiNaM vibhum || 34|| tataH pupUje harSheNa chakrapANirguNeshvaram | pa~nchAmR^itaiH shuddhajalairdivyavastraishcha bhUShaNaiH || 35|| puShpairdhUpaishcha dIpaishcha naivedyairvividhairapi | phalatAmbUlanichayairdakShiNAbhiranekashaH || 36|| nIrAjanairmantrapuShpairnatibhiH stutibhistadA | tathaiva pUjayAmAsa bhaktyA sarvasurAnapi || 37|| uvAcha tAn nR^ipavaro dhanyo.ahaM cha prapUjanAt | yato naitAdR^ishaH kvApi jAtaH sarvasamAgamaH || 38|| tatastatrAbravIt hR^iShTo nAradashchaturAnanam | nArada uvAcha | siddhibuddhi vivAhArthamAj~nayA te.abjasambhava || 39|| shivaM shivAM cha vij~nApya nishchayaH prA~NmayA kR^itaH | mayUreshAya samyakte dAtavye bahulakShaNe || 40|| tataH sarve surA devaM brahmANaM manmathAturAH | pratyekaM te hyayAchanta mama dehIti sAdaram || 41|| tato brahmA tayorhaste mAlAM dattvA.abravIdidam | ka uvAcha | trayastriMshatkoTisureShveko yo bhAsate hR^idi || 42|| tameva vR^iNutaM devyau mAlAbhyAM matsamakShataH | tyakvA sarvAnsurA.Nstetu siddhibuddhI ubhe api || 43|| mayUreshagale mAle nikShipetAM mudA tadA | vimanaskAstato devA asR^ijan shvAsamArutam || 44|| tAbhyAM jAnugatAbhyAM tu shushubhe sa mayUrarAT | brahmA yathAvidhi tayorvivAhamakarottadA || 45|| uvAcha cha sabhAmadhye mayA labdhaM hR^idi sthitam | nyavedayat taM deveshaM mayUreshaM vidhAnataH || 46|| adya yAvanmayaite vai pAlite bahuyatnataH | idAnIM te mayA datte rakShasva bahuyatnataH || 47|| tata indrAdayo devA mayUreshaM vyajij~napuH | tava prasAdAd devesha muktAH kArAgR^ihAt tataH || 48|| tataH sindhurgato mokShaM svasthAnaM kR^ipayA tava | yAsyAmo dehyanuj~nAM no munibhirgautamAdibhiH || 49|| ka uvAcha | dadAvAj~nAM mayUresho yAtukAmAnmudA tadA | pArvatI cha snuShe chobhe svA~NkamAropya sAdaram || 50|| mayUreshaM cha paramaM harShamApa shivAnvitA | dadau dAnAnyanekAni vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha || 51|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnmartyo vivAhaM cha vayaM shubham | sindhorjaya gaNeshasya sarvakAmAlla.NbhennaraH || 52|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe shrIgaNeshavivAhavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 125|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9803 ##+## 52 ##=## 9855 \section{2\.126 ShaDviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH atha gajAnanacharitaM dvAparayuga |} ka uvAcha | siddhe vivAhe cha tato mayUreshaH shikhaNDinam | Aruhya sahasA gantuM nagarIM svAmiyeSha saH || 1|| svaM svaM vAhanamAruDhA gIrvANAstatkShaNena cha | yAnti sma puratastasya munayaH pR^iShThato yayuH || 2|| anvayurnAgarAH sarve sriyashcha bAlakAni cha | AnandayuktA nagarAt sahasA chakrapANinA || 3|| vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | raNabhUmiM gato yAvanmayUresho.akhilairvR^itaH || 4|| tAvatskandAdayo vIrAH prArthayAM chakrire vibhum | vIrA UchuH | senAcharA daityagaNairnihatA yuddhasambhramAt || 5|| uttasthuH sarva evaite tvatkaTAkShAmR^itokShitAH | tAndR^iShTvA jIvitAMstena sarve devAshcha nAgarAH || 6|| vismayaM paramaM prAptAH sAdhu sAdhvabruvaMstadA | tato yojanamAtraM cha datvA mArgamavasthitaH || 7|| devo.abravIchchakrapANiM mUrdhniM dattvA karaM shubham | Ali~Ngya dashadordaNDaiH shatrupakShabhaya~NkaraiH || 8|| deva uvAcha | tvaM yAhi gaNDakI shIghraM nAgarairmama vAkyataH | ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM mumochAshrUNi satvaram || 9|| nAgarAshcha praNamyochchairuchurvAkyaM shuchAnvitAH | yatra yAsi nayAsmAMstvamatra tyaktuM na chArhasi || 10|| nAgataH syAt pUrvameva tadA duHkhaM na no bhavet | evamuktvA namaskR^itya yayuH sarve tadAj~nayA || 11|| chakrapANirapi tadA namaskR^itya yayau puraH | varNayanto guNagaNAMstadIyAnadbhutAn bahUn || 12|| kShaNena nagarIM prApya chakrapANyanumoditAH | nAgarAH svagR^ihaM prAptAshchakrapANirnijAlayam || 13|| pa~nchAnAmapi devAnAM prAsAdAnapyakArayat | pa~nchAyatanamUrtiM cha sthApayAmAsa teShu cha || 14|| pratyahaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH | mayUreshapurIM prApto mayUresho.api tatkShaNAt || 15|| AshcharyaM paramaM prAptA gaNAH sarve nirIkShyatam | yasyAM ratnamayA stambhA bhittayo.aShTApadAnvitAH || 16|| eko nA dR^ishyate tatrA sa~NkhyAtajanasaMyutaH | pravishya sa sabhAM ramyA brahmAdInupaveshya cha || 17|| madhye vivesha cha tato lokayan sarvataH svayam | dadarsha pUrvabhAge se manmathaM rati saMyutam || 18|| devIM mArjAranAmnIM tAM loke khyAtAM sukhapradAm | dakShiNasyAM dishi tadA lokayat pArvatIshivau || 19|| tatpuro virajAM devIM bhaktakAmaprapUrikAm | pashchimAyAM dishitato vArAhaM dharaNIyutam || 20|| AshrayAM nAma devIM cha sarvavighnaharAM shubhAm | uttarasyAM dishi tadA shrIhariM samalokayat || 21|| muktAdevIM cha vikhyAtAM sarvamuktipradAM tataH | trayastriMshatkoTisurAH sthitAstaddarshanechChayA || 22|| bhAdrashuddhapratipadi snAtvA.abhyarchya gajAnanam | gatvA tu pUrvadigbhAge mArjArIM pUjayet tataH || 23|| datvA dAnAni viprebhyaH smR^itvA dhyAtvA gajAnanam | maunaM vrataM samAsthAya na shrutvA pAdajadhvanim || 24|| kR^imikITapata~NgAdIn na hiMseta prayataH shuchiH | punaH snAtvA samabhyarched devadevaM gajAnanam || 25|| pUrvavattu dvitIye.anhi tR^itIye cha tataH kramAt | tathaiva dakShiNadvAri virajAM dvitaye.ahani || 26|| tR^itIye pashchimadvAri tathaivAshramasaMj~nitAm | natvA.archayechchaturthyAM tu tadvaduttarato naraH || 27|| muktAM devI samabhyarchya mayUreshaM cha taddine | pUjAmahotsavaM kuryAd rAtrau jAgaraNaM charet || 28|| evaM yaH kurute bhaktyA dvArANi chopavAsataH | sa sarvAlla.Nbhate kAmAn mayUreshaprasAdataH || 29|| chaturthyAmeva chatvAri shakto dvArANi pUrvavat | AdyantamajjanAdevadarshanaM cha karoti yaH || 30|| (nadyantarmajjanaM devadarshanaM) tasya sadyaH phalaM dadyAt parituShTo gajAnanaH | tasmAchChuddhapratipadamArabhya brahmacharyavAn || 31|| tatashchaturthyAmuShasi snAnaM kR^itvA vidhAnataH | nityaM sampAdya vidhivanmayUreshaM samarchayet || 32|| pradakShiNA namaskArAn kuryAdevaikaviMshatim | pUrvadvAre namaskR^itya mArjArIM tvarayAnvitaH || 33|| evaM shivAvAshrayAM cha muktAdevIM nametparAm | prArabhed dinasheShe tu mayUreshvarapUjanam || 34|| ShoDashairupachAraistu pUjayetsusamAhitaH | rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAd gItavAdItranisvanaiH || 35|| prabhAte vimale snAtvA punardevaM samarchayet | brAhmaNaiH saha kurvIta pAraNaM svasya shaktitaH || 36|| tebhyo dadyAd hiraNyaM cha vAso dhAnyaM gavAdikam | evaM yaH kurute martyo duHsAdhyamapi sAdhayet || 37|| putrapautrayuto bhogAn bhuktvA chAnte vrajeddivam | indrAdayo lokapAlAH pUjayiShyanti taM naram || 38|| sevante pAdakamalaM tasya yA aShTanAyikAH | andhastu labhate daShTiM mUko vAchaM labheddhruvam || 39|| badhiraH shrutimApnoti pa~Ngushcha charaNAvapi | bhAryArthI labhate bhAryA vidyArthI labhate matim || 40|| etadeva phalaM proktaM dvAreShu chopavAsataH | tataH kadAchid devesho mayUresho.akhilAn surAn || 41|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA haribrahmashivAdikAn | mayUresha uvAcha | yadarthamavatIrNohaM tatkAryaM naH kutaM surAH || 42|| nihatA bahavo daityA bhUbhArashcha kR^ito laghuH | sindhoH kArAgR^ihAtsarve mochitA amR^itAndhasaH || 43|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArA bhaviShyanti yathApurA | bhavatAmAj~nayA devA yAsye svaM dhAma sAmpratam || 44|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM devAH sarve shuchAnvitAH | tyajanto.ashrUNi samprochuH parasparamukhekShaNAH || 45|| asmAMstyaktvA mayUresha kva vA gantuM samIhase | kathaM snehaM parityajya naiShThuryaM paramaM gataH || 46|| tatastat pArvatI shrutvA sahasA shokakarShitA | papAta mUrChitA bhUmau muhUrtAdavadachcha sA || 47|| pArvatyuvAcha | dInanAtha dayAsindho sindhudaityavimardana | kva yAsyasi jagannAtha hitvA mA jananIM tava || 48|| na sthAsyanti mama prANAstvayi yAte sureshvara | deva uvAcha | dvApare punarevAhaM yAsye tvatputratAM shubhe || 49|| na mithyA vachanaM me syAnna chintAM kartumarhasi | mamApi duHkhamatulaM viyogAttava jAyate || 50|| naikatra sarvadA mAtaH suhR^idAM vasatirbhavet || sindUronAma daityo.api bhaviShyati sudAruNaH || 51|| avadhyaH sarvadevAnAM tadA.ahaM syAntavArbhakaH || smR^itamAtrastavAgre.ahaM sthAsyAmi shivanandini || 52|| tataH ShaDAnanaH prAha naya mAM yatra yAsyasi | bAlake kR^ipaNe dIne naudAsinyaM hi yujyate || 53|| deva uvAcha | na chintAM kuru bandho tvamatrAyAsyAmyahaM punaH | bhavato na viyogo me sarvAntaryAmiNaH khalu || 54|| tasmai dadau mayUraM taM mayUreshaH svabandhave | mayUradhvaja ityeva nAmachakre.asya tatkShaNAt || 55|| Aruroha mayUraM taM skando bandhorathAj~nayA | tasminneva kShaNe devo.antardadhe sa mayUrarAT || 56|| tasminnantarhite keshA apashyannhR^idi taM sadA | tato brahmA vAlukAbhiH kR^itvA mUrtiM gajAnanIm || 57|| sthApayAmAsa vidhivatprAsAde sumanohare | pupUjuH sarvalokAstamupachArairyathAvidhi || 58|| vasiShThAdyA munigaNAH sasnurbrahmakamaNDalau | sarvaM nityavidhiM kR^itvA yayurmUrtiM sushobhanIm || 59|| upoShya kechid pidadhurdvArANi dhAmalabdhaye | snAtvA natvA mayUreshaM dhAvamAnAstathA.apare || 60|| UchuH parasparaM devA munayo.api mudA tadA | naitAdR^ishaM puNyakShetraM yatra devaH sthitaH svayam || 61|| mayUresho vighnaharo bhaktAnAM kAmapUrakaH | pUjAyitvaivamuktvA tu jagmuste svaM svamAshramam || 62|| brahmAdayaH surAH svaM svaM padamabhyAgamaMstadA | sha~NkaraH saparIvAraH kailAsamagamanmudA || 63|| svadhAsvAhAvaShaTkArairindrAdyA mumudustadA | ka uvAcha | evaM te sarvamAkhyAtaM tretAyugakR^itaM mune || 64|| mayUreshasya charitaM shravaNAtsarvakAmadam | dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvapApaharaM nR^iNAm || 65|| putradaM dhanadaM vidyApradaM duHkhanivAraNam | AdhivyAdhiharaM kuShTha duShTarogAdinAshanam || 66|| paThatAM shR^iNvatAM puMsAM bhuktimuktipradaM shubham | vijayashrIpadaM nR^INAM kShatriyANAM vishAmapi || 67|| shUdrANAmapi sarveShAM shrIpradaM puShTivardhanam | yad yat te paripR^iShThaM me tatatte kathitaM mune || 68|| gajAnanasya charitaM punaH shroShyasi manmukhAt || 69|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe mayUreshAntarndhAnavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 126|| atha gajAnanacharitaM dvAparayuga | AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9855 ##+## 69 ##=## 9924 \section{2\.127 sindUrotpattivarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | chaturAnana devesha guNeshacharitaM shubham | kathitaM vistarAd deva nAhaM tR^ipto.asmi tachChravAt | sudhayA tu viraktaH syAnna kathA shravaNAnnaraH | tretAyugakathA sarvA guNeshasya shrutA mayA || 2|| gajAnaneti nAmAsya dvApapare tu kuto.abhavat | mUShako vAhanaM chAsya kathaM yAto mahAvibho || 3|| kR^ipayA saMshayamamuM Chindhi tvaM kamalAsana | ka uvAcha | samyakpR^iShTaM tvayA vatsa mama chittagataM mune || 4|| yataH shrotA cha vaktA cha pR^ichChakaH siddhimApnuyAt | tAM kathA kathayiShyAmi vinAyakakR^itAM mune || 5|| dvApare yatkR^itaM tena charitaM shR^iNu sAmpratam | yathA gajAnano devo raktavarNashchaturbhujaH || 6|| gajAnanashchAkhuvAhastatsarvaM kathayAmi te | kadAchidbrahmabhuvanaM yAtaH shambhuryadR^ichChayA || 7|| utthApayAmAsa tadA prasuptaM kamalAsanam | sa utthito mahAjR^imbhAM chakAra krodhasaMyutaH || 8|| tata eko mahAghoraH puruShaH samapadyata | sa cha chakre mahAghoraM shabdaM sarvabhaya~Nkaram || 9|| cha kampe pR^ithivI tena sAbdhidvIpA saparvatA | dikpAlAshchakitAH sarve sheShaH kShubdho.asR^ijad viSham || 10|| vishIrNA girayaH sarve bhUtAnyAkulatAM yayuH | kalpAnta iva tatrAsIt trailokyavAsinAM nR^iNAm || 11|| brahmANDaM mastakenAsau sphoTayanniva tasthivAn | yaddehatashchArugandho vyAnashe bhuvanatrayam || 12|| japAkusumadehasya prabhayAruNitA dishaH | ayaM kiM madano jAto dvitIyo brahmasambhavaH || 13|| kAmastu lajjitastasya sadyo rUpanirIkShaNAt | purastaM sannirIkShyainaM vismitaH kamalAsanaH || 14|| kasya tvaM kuta utpannaH kiM chikIrShasi tadvada | puruSha uvAcha | anekAni suresha tvaM brahmANDAni sR^ijasyapi || 15|| vibhrAnta iva kasmAnmAM sarvaj~naH san hi pR^ichChasi | jR^imbhAyAste samutpannaM kathaM mAM nAvabudhyase || 16|| anugR^ihNiShva putraM mA dehi nAma yathAmati | sthAnaM cha dehi me nAtha bhakShyaM kAryaM cha me vada || 17|| ityAkarNya vachastasya provAcha chaturAnanaH | raktaM vapuryataste.asti sindurAkhyo bhaviShyasi || 18|| sAmarthyaM cha mahat te syAt trailokyAkarShaNakShamam | krodhAdAli~Ngase yaM tvaM shatadhA sa bhaviShyati || 19|| pa~nchabhyo.api cha bhUte.abhyo na bhayaM te kadAchana | devadAnavayakShebhyo mAnuShebhyo bhayaM na te || 20|| indrAdilokapAlebhyaH kAlAdapi bhayaM na te | na nAgebhyo na rakShobhyo nAhorAtre bhayaM na te || 21|| sajIvAnna cha nirjIvAd bhayaM sindUra te bhavet | vasa yatra manaste syAt sthAtuM tribhuvaneShvapi || 22|| tataH sa varadAnena tutoSha chaturAsyajaH | chakranda kampayan shabdaistrailokyaM sacharAcharam || 23|| chukShubhuH sAgarAH sarve lokapAlAshcha dudruvuH | uvAcha sa tadA devaM namaskR^itya pitAmaham || 24|| sindUra uvAcha | tava vAkyAmR^itenAhaM prIto brahmANDanAyaka | tvameva vishvaM sR^ijasi pAsi haMsi guNaistridhA || 25|| tvayi supte jagatsuptamandhakArashcha jAyate | mahatbhAgyaM mama vibho tapodAnavratairvinA || 26|| putrasnehAtprasannastvaM nAnyathA te prasannatA | kalpakoTitatobhistvaM prasanno jAyase vibho || 27|| ka uvAcha | ityuktvA taM praNamyAsau kR^itvApi cha pradakShiNam | jagAma manasA bhUmiM mArge tarkamathAkarot || 28|| na me tapo vA dhyAnaM vA japaH svAdhyAya eva cha | kathaM tena varA dattAH satyA uta vR^ithA nu te || 29|| (mithyA uta R^itA nu te) gatvA drakShyAmi pitaramityuktvA.agAt pitAmaham | tulayitvA tu dordaNDau jagarja sa bhayAnakaH || 30|| tamevAligituM chaichChat tata Uche pitAmahaH | putrasnehAnmayA dattA varA anyasya durlabhAH || 31|| duShTabhAvAnmamaiva tvamapakartumihAgataH || 32|| bhujagasya payo dattaM viShameva hi jAyate | duShTabhAvaM gato yasmAt tasmAddaityo bhaviShyasi || 33|| paramAtmA.avatIryAshu haniShyati gajAnanaH | tavAntaM surabhi j~nAtvA svA~Nge tanmardayiShyati || 34|| sindUrAruNadehashcha sindUrapriya eva cha | bhaviShyati sa devo.api sindUravadha eva cha || 35|| evamuktvA papAlAshu bhayena kamalAsanaH | manovAyumahAvego nishvAsashvAsasa~NkulaH || 36|| daityo.api pR^iShThato yAti shApamAkarNya manyumAn | svedenArdratanurduShTo dR^iShTvA dR^iShTvA puro vrajan || 37|| dhariShyAmi pade.anyasminniti daityo.abhyadhAvata | vaikuNThamagamad brahmA kampamAnastvarAnvitaH || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sindUrotpattivarNanaM nAma saptaviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 127|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9924 ##+## 38 ##=## 9962 \section{2\.128 aShTAviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | sa dadarsha samAsInaM nArAyaNamanAmayam | ratnakA~nchanavilasatpadmAsanagataM vibhum || 1|| so.api taM purato vIkShya vivarNavadanaM tadA | tatpR^iShThato mahAdaityaM gaganaspardhimastakam || 2|| udatiShThata vegena dayAluH kamalApatiH | dhR^itvA karaM samAli~Ngya svAsane kaM nyaveshayat || 3|| sampUjya paripaprachCha kiM te kAryamupasthitam | kathaM cha mlAnavadanaH shvAsavAMshcha hataprabhaH || 4|| mama khedaH samutpanno dR^iShTvaiva tvAM pitAmaha | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda kamalAsanaH || 5|| ka uvAcha | prabodhitaH shivenAhaM pratisupto nijAlaye | tato me jR^imbhato vaktrAnnirgataH puruSho mahAn || 6|| patanti bhUtale bhAni yanmastakavidhAnataH | tasya saurabhagandhena sarva devA visismire || 7|| yasya lAvaNyamIkShyaiva lajjito madano.abhavat | yasya kranditashabdena cha kampe bhuvanatrayam || 8|| sa namaskR^itya mAM deva vinItaH purataH sthitaH | tatastasmai varA dattAH putrasnehena mAdhava || 9|| yaM yaM tvamAli~Ngyasi sa sa mR^ityumupaiShyati | kAlo.api na raNe sthAtuM tava shakto bhaviShyati || 10|| sthAnaM cha svechChayA tasya dattaM deva mayA tataH | namaskR^itya gato dUraM vitarkAt punarAgataH || 11|| mAmevAli~NgituM yAto.apalamasmAd bhayAdaham | haMsamAruhya sahasA vegena tvAmupAgataH || 12|| dR^iShTvA dR^iShTvA pR^iShThagataM kampaHshvAsashcha me.abhavat | vinA tvAM sharaNaM kaM vA yAmi sarveshvareshvara || 13|| tato.abravInmahAviShNurbrahmANaM sharaNAgatam | deva uvAcha | pUrvaM datvA varAn deva sa~NkaTaM prApya buddhitaH || 14|| idAnIM chintayA kiM syAd yad bhAvyaM tadbhaviShyati | sa pIDAM triShu lokeShu vidhAtumudyato bhavet || 15|| ka uvAcha || yAvattau chintayAviShTau sthitau brahmaharI tadA | tAvat sa purato.atiShThad dR^iShTvA tAbhyAM mahAsuraH || 16|| jagarja garjayAmAsa trailokyaM balavattaram | brahmANDa kampayAmAsa brahmANaM cha tadA khalaH || 17|| so.avadad rakSha rakSheti viShNuM trailokyarakShakam | tato viShNurjagau daityaM vAchA madhurayA tadA || 18|| hariruvAcha | na tvayA varadAneja mattena yoddhumutsahe | ahaM sattvaguNopetaH pAlane nirataH sadA || 19|| ayaM cha brAhmaNo brahmA tena yoddhuM na chArhasi | tava yuddhaprado devaH khyAto.asau madanAntakaH || 20|| tena yuddhyasva te kIrtirmahatI syAttrilokagA | ka uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya jahR^iShe daityapu~NgavaH || 21|| uDDIya prayayau sadyaH kampayan bhuvanatrayam | pAtayan parvatAn vR^ikShAMshchUrNayansahasA bahUn || 22|| diggajAshchalitAH sarve sa~njagmurvidisho dishaH | evamupatyakAM yAtaH kailAsasya mahAgireH || 23|| dadarshAdhityakAyAM sa dhyAnasthaM girishaM khalaH | nandibhR^i~NgigaNAkIrNaM pArvatyA sevitaM vibhum || 24|| vyAghracharmaparIdhAnamardhachandravibhUShaNam | bhasmA~NgarAgashobhADhyaM karicharmottarIyakam || 25|| dR^iShTvA devaM tadA daityo nininda sahasA haram | anena kiM mayA yuddhaM kartyavyaM tApasena ha || 26|| etasya sundarIM bhAryAM nItvA yAmi yadR^ichChayA | evaM nishchitya manasA gaurImantikamAyayau || 27|| tadA cha kampe girijA kalpAnte jagatI yathA | nimIlya nayane mUrChAmApAshu bhayavivhalA || 28|| dadhAra tAM keshapAshe sa daityo duShTamAnasaH | uDDIya chalito vegAchChushocha girijA tadA || 29|| rAvaNena nIyamAnA yathA sA dharaNIsutA | girijovAcha | audAsInyaM kathaM yAto mayi devo.akhilArthavit || 30|| dhyAnaM kathaM gato.asyardhe hrIyamANe tvada~Ngake | nAkAri dAsyaM nyUnaM te yena kAThinyamAgataH || 31|| kaH sakhA mochayenmAM hi prANadAtA bhavechcha kaH | punarme sha~NkaraM ko nu darshayed balavattaraH || 32|| ka uvAcha | tataH shokAkulAM vIkShya tAM gaNAH prAbuva.NstadA | anena yoddhuM shaktirno trailokyanAshinA.adhunA || 33|| shivashcha dhyAnaniShTho.abhUd daivAdasyAnukUlatA | nItA no jananI vishvasR^iShTisthityantakAriNI || 34|| mohinI sarvadevAnAM sarva duHkhavinAshanI | lAvaNyalaharI nItA sarvayoShidvarA shubhA || 35|| ratnabhUtA kathaM nItA kathaM sA punareShyati | dhyAnasthe sha~Nkare sarvanAshanaM netravahnitaH || 36|| tasmin yAsyati lobhena putrAniva jananyatha | evaM shokaM prakurvatsu hAhAkArai rudatsu cha || 37|| gaNeShu visasarjAshu dhyAnaM krodhAnmaheshvaraH || krodhAnalena brahmANDaM dahanniva disho dasha || 38|| paprachCha tAngaNAn shambhuH sa~NkaTaM kimupasthitam | bhasmasAttaM kariShyAmi yena vaH kadanaM kR^itama || 39|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA prochustaM te gaNAstadA | tvayi dhyAnasthita deva mandarAchalasannibhaH || 40|| kR^itAntasamarUpaH sannAgato daityapu~NgavaH | yasya shvAsAnilahatA achalAshchalatAM gatAH || 41|| sammohaM prApitA devA darshanAdeva sha~Nkara | tataH sa girijAM dhR^itvA keshapAshe mahAbalaH || 42|| ninAya satvaraM vyomamArgeNa jananIM hi naH | nIyamAnA shivA prAha dhAvadhAveti satvaram || 43|| mUrChitA patitA bhUmau vayaM sarve vimUrChitAH || tathAvidhAM samAdAya yayau sa duShTamAnasaH || 44|| shrutvA teShAM vachaHshambhurjajvAla paramaMruShA || kurvan bhasmeva lokAnAmAruho vR^iShaM nijam || 45|| trishUlAdIni shastrANi dadhAno dashabhirbhujaiH || nabhomArgeNa prayayau garjayan vidisho dishaH || 46|| yatrAsIt sinduro daityastaM deshamagamat kShaNAt | ahanat pR^iShThadeshe taM tasthau sa sammukhaM tadA || 47|| mu~ncha bhAryAM mahAduShTa dR^iShTaH san kva gamiShyasi | ityuktaH sa ruShAviShTa trilokIM bhasmatAM nayan || 48|| bAhubhyAM mArayanneva prayayau shivasannidhau | uvAcha cha mahAdaityo garveNa parimohitaH || 49|| nAhaM mashakavAkyena bibhemi bhuvanAdhipaH | yasya shvAsAnilenAshu kampate meruparvataH || 50|| tasya me gaNanA nAsti mukhaM mAM mA pradarshaya | yadi shaktirmayA sArdhaM yuddhaM kartuM tadA kuru || 51|| no chedanyAM pariNiya tataH saukhyamavApsyasi | kiM mayA saha yoddhavyaM mashakena tvayA lagho || 52|| evamuktvA bAhuyuddhaM kartuM sha~NkaramAyayau | durgA devI tu saMsmAra mayUreshaM svachetasi || 53|| dvijarUpadharo devo mayUreshastatastayoH | antarAle prAdurAsIt koTisUryanibhaHkShaNAt || 54|| sarvA~Ngasundaro nAnAbhUShaNairUpashobhitaH | parashuM madhyataH kR^itvA vArayAmAsa daityapam || 55|| uvAchashlakShNayA vAchA sindUraM taM dvijottamaH | trailokyajananIM gaurIM sthApayAshu mamAntike || 56|| yudhyasva sha~NkareNa tvaM yAvajjayaparAjayau | jayo yasya bhavettena grAhyeti nAnyathA vachaH || 57|| ka uvAcha | dvijavAkyaM samAkarNya sindUro hR^iShTamAnasaH | sthApayAmAsagirijAM yuddhAya bahulAlasaH || 58|| tayostu pashyatoreva tAvubhAvapya yudhyatAm | sindUrashcha maheshashcha nAnAyuddhavishAradau || 59|| krodhasaMraktanayanau tulyatenaHparAkramau | bAhubhyAM veShTituM yAvadiyeSha so.asuro haram || 60|| adR^ishya eva parashurasya jaghne balAduraH | kShINashaktiM tato daityaM trishUlenAhanaddharaH || 61|| tato.ashaktaM dvijavaro vadati sma hitaM vachaH | trailokyanAyakena tvaM na yuddhaM kartumarhasi || 62|| girijAshAM vihAyAshu vrajasva nijamandiram | no chedayaM shivo bhasma kariShyati tavAdhunA || 63|| evamukto dvijenA.asau vA~nChAM tyaktvA bhuvaM yayau | tataH sA pArvatI prAha dvijaM prApte jayaM shive || 64|| ko.asi tvaM munishArdUla yenAhaM mochitA khalAt | nijaM meM darshaya svIyaM rUpaM nedaM svabhAvajam || 65|| mamaprANAdhiko.asi tvaM sakhA prANaprado yataH | na bhavedupakAraste prANe tyakte dvijottam || 66|| evamAshrutya tAM vAchamuvAcha sa munIshvaraH | na cha mAtarmayAkAri ki~nchidatra maheshvaraH || 67|| ajayat sinduraM daityaM mochitA tvaM shivena ha | ityuktvA pUrvarUpaM sa Avishchakre vinAyakaH || 68|| dashadordaNDaruchiraM karNakuNDalamaNDitam | kastUrItilakaM ratnamuktAmAlAvibhUShitam || 69|| nAnAla~NkAra ruchiraM sheShakaNThamaNiprabham | dR^iShTvaivaM paramAtmAnaM nananda girijA tadA || 70|| nanAma pAdayostasya sa utthApya cha tAM jagau | vinAyaka uvAcha | tretAyuge prAbruvaM tvAM dAsyAmi darshanaM punaH || 71|| avatIrya dvApare te gR^ihe nAmnA gajAnanaH | bhaviShyAmi haniShyAmi sindUraM daityamojasA | ka uvAcha | munirUpadharo deva uktvA chAntaradhIyata | tataH shushocha girijA mUrChAM sA paramAM yayau || 73|| tata Uche vishvanAtho manaH svasthaM kuru priye | pashya tvaM hR^idi taM devaM vinAyakamanAmayam || 74|| na mithyA bhAShitaM tasya yaduktaM tatkariShyati | evamuktvA mahAdevo vR^iShArUDhastayA saha || 75|| Ayayau paramaM prItaH kailAsaM parvateshvaram || 76|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gajAnanadarshanaM nAmA.aShTAviMshatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 128|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 9962 ##+## 76 ##=## 10038 \section{2\.129 gaurIdohadavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tato daityo mR^ityulokaM gato garvAdagarjata | kampitAH parvatAH sarve vR^ikShA nipatitA bhuvi || 1|| pakShi siMhAH shvApadAni babhramuH kAnane tadA | tato jigAya nR^ipatIn sarvAn vIrAMshcha dAnavaH || 2|| brahmAdayo jitA yena tenAyudhyan kathaM nR^ipAH | kechid dvidhA kR^itAstena kechinnabhasi babhramuH || 3|| kechichcha sammukhe yuddhaM kR^itvA svargaM gatA nR^ipAH | kechichcha sharaNaM yAtAH sevakatvamupAgatAH || 4|| kechidbhraShTapadA jagmurabhimAnena kAnanam | evaM jitvA nR^ipAn sarvAn munInAmAkrame matim || 5|| akarod duShTabuddhiH sa babandha sahasA cha tAn | tadA kechinmunigaNAstyaktvA dehaM divaM gatAH || 6|| kechichcha merukandaryAM nyavasanvigatajvarAH | kechichcha nihatAstena kechichcha tADitA bhR^isham || 7|| prAsAdAH sakalAstena vidhvastA devatA api | evaM tu pralaye jAte.alupyan kriyAshcha vaidikI || 8|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArA hAhAkAro.apyajAyata | devA giriguhAsthAste munayo yakShakinnarAH || 9|| nyamantrayanta kAryArthaM tatra prAha bR^ihaspatiH | vidyamAnebhyo devebhyastebhyaH sarvebhya eva cha || 10|| na bhayaM vidyate tasya tasmAd devaM vinAyakam | prArthayadhvaM yadA viprAHprAdurbhAvaM shivAlaye || 11|| gajAnaneti nAmnA sa kariShyati cha sAmpratam | haniShyati balAddaityaM sindUraM nAtra saMshayaH || 12|| nirAbAdhaM jagatsarvaM bhaviShyati tadA surAH | evamuktAstu jIvena te tu devAdayo.akhilAH | bhaktyA paramayA yuktAstuShTuvustaM vinAyakam || 13|| devA UchuH | jagataH kAraNaM yo.asau ravinakShatrasambhavaH | siddhasAdhyagaNAH sarve yata eva cha sindhavaH || 14|| gandharvAH kinnarA yakShA manuShyoragarAkShasAH | yatashcharAcharaM vishvaM taM namAmi vinAyakam || 15|| yato brahmAdayo devA munayashcha maharShayaH | yato guNAstrayo jAtAstaM namAmi vinAyakam || 16|| yato nAnAvatArAshcha yashcha sarvahR^idi sthitaH | yaM stotuM naiva shaknoti sheShastaM gaNapaM bhajet || 17|| sindUro nirmitaH kena vishvasaMhArakArakaH | tenArtau prApitaM vishvaM tvayi svAmini jAgrati || 18|| anyaM kaM sharaNaM yAmaH ko nu pAsyati no.akhilAn | jahyenaM duShTabuddhiM tvamavatIrya shivAlaye || 19|| ityuktvA paritepuste nAnAnuShThAnatatparAH | nirAhArA yatAhArAH prANAyAmaparAyaNAH || 20|| dhUmapAnaratAH kechit ke.api maunAvalambinaH | ekapAdAsthitAH kechijjalamadhye sthitAH pare || 21|| UrdhvabAhutayA kechitkechichcha yogamAsthitAH | kechichchakR^ituH svAndehAnkechichcha mastakAnapi || 22|| evaM teShAM nirIkShyaiva tapAMsi gaNarAT tadA | AvirAsIt koTisUryapralayAnalasannibhaH || 23|| dR^iShTvA tejomayaM rUpaM jahR^iShuste surAstadA | yashchintitaH sa evAyamAvirbhUto.akhileshvaraH || 24|| apaneShyati no duHkhaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | tata Uche sa bhagavAMstAn surAMshchintayA yutAn || 25|| haniShye sinduraM devA mA chintAM kartumarhatha | duHkhaprashamanaM nAma stotraM vaH khyAtimeShyati || 26|| ato duHkhavinAsho vA jAto.asmAnmadanugrahAt | ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlaM vApi yaH paThet || 27|| kadAchinna bhavedasya duHkhaM trividhamaNvapi | ahaM tu sAmprataM devA avatIrya shivAlaye || 28|| nAmnA gajAnana iti khyAtaH sarvArthasAdhakaH | bhaviShyAmi haniShyAmi sindUrAdInmahAsurAn || 29|| kariShyAmi shivAdAsyaM kautukAni pradarshayan | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA tato devAMstatraivAntaradhIyata || 30|| tato.akasmAd haimavatI shivAnugrahato dadhau | tad garbhaM vavR^idhe.atyantaM dine dine yathA shashI || 31|| tatastattejasA taptA nAnAdohadakA~NkShiNI | uvAcha sha~NkaraM gaurI santaptA garbhatejasA || 32|| atishItasthalaM yatra tatra mAM naya sha~Nkara | tato.asau vR^iShabhArUDhaH pR^iShThe tAmupaveshya ha || 33|| bhAsayantI mahAtejaHpu~njena vidisho dishaH | vAdyatsu sarvavAdyeShu yayau sa kShitimaNDalam || 34|| nAnAgaNaiH samAyukto babhrAma kAnanAni saH | bhramatA tena dR^iShTaM hi paryalokAnanaM mahat || 35|| tatra vishrAntimakarot pArvatyAnumate tadA | nAnApuShpasamAkIrNaM nAnAdrumaphalAnvitam || 36|| sarovApIyutaM sAndrataruchChAyaM manoramam | yatrostrANAM na praveshaH kailAsashikharopamam || 37|| nandanAdadhishobhaM tad vanaM chaitrarathAdapi | tadvIkShya girijA procha ichChayA sadR^ishaM shivam || 38|| vanaM prAptaM mahAdeva krIDAvo.atra chiraM vibho | gaNAnAmapi sarveShAM prItistatra hyabhUttadA || 39|| tato gaNA maNDapaM te chakrustatpriyakAmyayA | nAnAvedIgR^ihayutaM nAnopaskarasaMyutam || 40|| tata Uche shivo devIM vasAtra tvaM gaNairyutA | yadyate prArthitaM tatte dAsyanti madanugrahAt || 41|| tataH svayaM jagAmAshu dhyAnastho.abhUddhimAlaye | sakhIbhiH pArvatI tatra chikrIDe sA yathAruchi || 42|| arakShaMstAM koTigaNAH samantAdAvR^itAstadA | tadAj~nAvashagAH sarve kandamUlaphalAshinaH || 43|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gaurIdohadavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 129|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10038 ##+## 43 ##=## 10081 \section{2\.130 gajAnanAvirbhAvo nAmatriMshAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatastu navame mAsi pUrNe sA.asUta bAlakam | chAruchandrAnanaM padmashobhAjinnayanaM shubham || 1|| kirITakeyUradharaM koTisUryasamaprabham | pravAlAdharashobhADhyaM chaturbAhurvirAjitam || 2|| muktAhAradharaM chAruka~NkaNairUpashobhitam | parashuM kamalaM mAlA modakAMshcha karairdadhat || 3|| dhvajA~NkushAbjavilasatpAdapadmasamanvitam | ki~NkiNIjAlavilasachchAragulphayutaM shubham || 4|| bhAlachandraM koTichandranibhaM vahnisamaprabham | evaM dR^iShTvA svarUpaM sA chakampe harShanirbharA || 5|| kimidaM teja uditaM nayanAchChAdakaM mahat | ko.asi tvaM vada me cheto nandayasva kR^ipAM kuru || 6|| ityuktvA taM namashchakre smarantI pUrvakaM vachaH | tata Uche mahomUrtirmA mAtarvimanA bhava || 7|| guNasho.ahamanekAnAM brahmANDAnAM vinAyakaH | asa~NkhyAtA me.avatArA na j~nAyante.amarairapi || 8|| ichChayA sR^iShTisaMhArapAlanAni karomyaham | tridhA rUpaM vidhAyAhaM vishvasya shivanandini || 9|| tretAyuge.avatIrNena tvadgR^ihe lIlayA purA | anekAni charitrANi kR^itAni sindhunAshanam || 10|| mayUreshvaranAmAhaM ShaDbhujo.arjunavarNakaH | tadA mayA vacho dattaM dvApare te sutaH punaH || 11|| bhaveyaM sevakashchAhaM sindUrAnmochitA mayA | dvijarUpeNa sahasA smara sarvaM shuchismite || 12|| tadApi tanayaste.ahaM bhavIShyAmItyathAbruvam | tadidaM vachanaM satyaM mayA.asampAdi pArvati || 13|| bhUbhAraM cha hariShyAmi sindUraM cha mahAbalam | sevanaM cha kariShyAmi tava mAtargajAnanaH || 14|| vikhyAto.ahaM bhaviShyAmi bhaktAnAM kAmapUrakaH | ka uvAcha | evaM shrutvA vacho gaurI smR^itvA sarvaM purAtanam || 15|| natvA tuShTAva deveshaM vishveshaM vighnanAshakam | gauryuvAcha | nirvikalpachidAnandaghanaM brahmasvarUpiNam || 16|| bhaktapriyaM nirAkAraM sAkAraM guNabhedataH | namAmyahamatisthUlamaNubhyo.aNutaraM vibhum || 17|| avyaktaM vyaktimApannaM rajaHsattvatamoguNam | mAyAvinaM mAyinaM cha sarvamAyAvidaM prabhum || 18|| sarvAntaryAmiNaM nityaM sarvAdhAraM parAtparam | chaturNAmapi devAnAM mAnasasyApyagocharam || 19|| mahad bhAgyaM mamavibho sa tvaM me putratAM gataH | pratIkShantyA mama vibho pratyakShaM darshanaM gataH | idAnIM tvadviyogo me na syAddeva tathA kuru || 20|| evaM vadantyA tasyAM tu devo rUpAntaraM dadhau | chaturbhujaM bhAlachandra shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam || 21|| anekabhUShaNayutaM chintAmaNiyutaM hR^idi | divyAmbaraM divyagandhaM siddhibuddhiyutaM tadA || 22|| ruroda bAlavachchAj~no dadR^ishe girijA tu tam | shushocha bahudhA tanvI nidhiH kena hR^ito mama || 23|| na bAlastriShu lokeShu dR^iShTaH shuNDAvirAjitaH | brahmAdayo hasiShyanti lokAshchekShyedR^ishaM shishum || 24|| evaM bahuvidha shokaM shrutvA.agAchCha~Nkaro gR^iham | sagaNastaM shishuM gR^ihya prAha tAM shR^iNu me priye || 25|| anAdinidhano devaH shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH | yatra kuNThAshchaturvedAH shAstrANi munayo.amarAH (munayo varAH) || 26|| prapa~nche gumphitA yena nAnAkAryavatA priye | sarvAntaryAmyanekAnAM brahmANDAnAM cha kArakaH || 27|| chatvAryasya cha rUpANi chaturShu cha yugeShu cha | kR^ite dashabhujo nAmnA vinAyaka iti shrutaH || 28|| tretAyuge shuklavarNaH ShaDbhujo.asau mayUrarAT | sindhuM hatvA.apAlayat so.avatIrya svAlaye priye || 29|| sa evAyaM raktavarNashchaturbAhuvirAjitaH | avatIrNo gR^ihe nau hi sindUraM nihaniShyati || 30|| Aruhya mUShakaM devo bhUbhAraM cha hariShyati | nAmnA gajAnana iti trailokye khyAtimeShyati || 31|| ayaM kaliyuge devi dhUmraketuriti prathAm | chaturbAhushchArunetro yAsyate ruchirAM bhuvi || 32|| nishamya shivavAkyaM sa uvAcha bAlakaH sphuTam | bAla uvAcha | samyagbuddhaM svarUpaM me samyaguktaM tvayA shiva || 33|| avatIrNastava gR^ihe sevA kartuM cha sinduram | nihantuM cha nihantAraM devAnAM sarvabhubhUjAm || 34|| mardanaM bhUdharANAM cha trailokyajayashAlinam | hatvA taM vishvasantoShaM kariShyAmi cha sha~Nkara || 35|| bhaktAnAM kAmapUrashcha vedakarmapravartakaH | bhaviShyAmi vareNyasya varado j~nAnadAyakaH || 36|| mayi bhaktirbhavet tasya mama dhyAnaparAyaNaH | devadvijAtithInAM cha pUjakaH pa~nchayaj~nakR^it || 37|| purANashravaNe saktaH svAchAraH satyavAn shuchiH | puShpikA nAma yasyApi patnI dharmaparAyaNaH || 38|| pativratA patiprANA pativAkya parAyaNA | tAbhyAM dvAdashavarShANi tapastaptaM sudAruNam || 39|| tayormayA varo datta eShye vAM putratAM dhruvam | puShpikAyAM prasUtAyA madyaiva rAkShasaiH shishuH || 40|| nItashcha tyakShyate prANAMstasmAnmAM naya tatra ha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM shivoharShasamanvitaH || 41|| nAnAvA~NmayapuShpaistaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gajAnanAvirbhAvo nAmatriMshAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 130|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10081 ##+## 42 ##=## 10123 \section{2\.131 gandharvaparAjayo nAmakatrishattarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tatashchintAM chakArAsau tatra netuM tu bAlakam | tajj~nAtvA prAha taM nandI svAmin yuShmatprasAdataH || 1|| shoShayiShye samudrAMstu chUrNayiShye girInapi | Aj~nApaya tato mahyaM bhavAnkAryaM hR^idi sthitam || 2|| ka uvAcha | bhaNitaM tasya tachChutvA tuShTaH prAha haraH sa tam | hara uvAcha | sAdhu sAdhu tvayA proktamAshayaM me vivR^iNvatA || 3|| pauruShaM te mayA j~nAtaM shatasho nandikeshvara | idAnImatha yatkAryaM vadAmi tatkuruShva bhoH || 4|| mAhiShmatyAM mahApuryAmAste rAjA mahAbalaH | vareNya iti vikhyAto nAnA dharmaparAyaNaH || 5|| yasya patnI mahAbhAgA puShpikA nAma nAmataH | tasyAM sadyaH prasUtAyAM suptAyAM kApi rAkShasI || 6|| ninye bAlaM tatpurato neyo bAlastvayA laghu | nItvA sthApyastatpurato yAvannidrAti sA shubhA || 7|| ka uvAcha | evamAj~nAM samAkarNya sha~NkareNa samIritAm | shIghraM bAlaM samAdAya nabhomArgeNa satvaraH || 8|| prAkShipatpurato bAla sA na suptA bubodha tam | shIghramuDDIya sa prAyAnnandikesho maheshvaram || 9|| uvAcha nijavR^ittAntaM mArge svayamanuShThitam | akasmAdgaganAdevaM rAkShasI ghoradarshanA || 10|| bhakShayantI bAlamAMsaM mAmAshritya sthitA vibho | tava prasAdAtpuchChena veShTitA rAkShasI mayA || 11|| bhrAmayitvA vinikShiptA mahAparvatamastake | shatadhA khaNDitA sA tu tvannAmochchAraNAtprabho || 12|| tato.apashyaM mahAvrAtaM gandharvANAM durAtmanAm | kathaM mayA tairyoddhavyaM rakShitavyaH kathaM shishuH || 13|| iti chintAkulatayA smR^itastvaM hR^idi sha~Nkara | tataH puchChena shR^i~NgAbhyAM krodhochChvAsaishcha lattayA || 14|| hu~NkAreNa cha tAnsarvAnnivArya balavattarAn | mR^itAH kechid hatAH kechit kechidbhagnashiro~NghrayaH || 15|| patitAH shatadhA bhUmau puShpavR^iShTistato.apatat | tato.ahamagamaddeva kR^itvA kAryaM tvayeritam || 16|| tavechChAviShayaM ko nu hanyAt trailokyamaNDale | atastvannAmato deva jayaM prAptaH sa bAlakaH || 17|| tataH shivo harShayuto lili~Nga nandikeshvaram | uvAcha cha prasannAtmA j~nAtaM te pauruShaM dR^iDham || 18|| nAsti tribhuvane ko.api tvatsamo nandikeshvara | ka uvAcha | tataH praNamya vishveshaM pArvatImagamachcha saH || 19|| praNamya tAM yojya hastau proche madhurayA girA | mAtaH shivAj~nayA bAlo nIto mAhiShmatIM purIm || 20|| vareNyapatnyAH purataH puShpikAyA nyadhAyi saH | yatastena purA datto varastasya babhUva ha || 21|| ahaM putratvameShyAmi brahmaj~nAnaprakAshakaH | nishamya vachanaM tasya sarvaj~nA pArvatI tadA || 22|| jaharSha jananI tasya shishorvIryamanantakam | uvAcha parayA bhaktyA j~nAtaM te pauruShaM suta || 23|| hatA tvayA mahAghorA rAkShasI ghoranisvanA | gandharvAshcha hatA duShTA rakShitashchaiva bAlakaH || 24|| aj~nAtasthApitastatra mahAkAryamidaM kR^itam | ityuktvA visasarjAmuM vishrAntiM chAkarottadA || 25|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe gandharvaparAjayo nAmaikatriMshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 131|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10123 ##+## 25 ##=## 10148 \section{2\.132 kailAsAbhigamanaM nAma dvAtriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | tataH kadAchid daityendra sindUro madagarvitaH | sabhAsanagataH prAha vR^ithA me pauruShaM kR^itam || 1|| indrA.adayo na me yuddhaM dadurbrahmAdayo hariH | rAj~nAM tu gaNanA naiva mR^ityu lokanivAsinAm || 2|| kulInAyA yathA nAryA yauvanaM hi patiM vinA | tathA me pauruShaM vyarthaM yoddhR^ibhirhi vinAbhavat || 3|| (yoddhrA.abhavat khalu) tato.antarikSha vANIM sa shushrAva paramAdbhutAm | AkAshavANyuvAcha | kimarthaM valgase mUDha jAto.asti tava yuddhadaH || 4|| pArvatyA udarAdgarbho vareNyagR^ihago.adhunA | varddhate.anantalIlo.asau yathenduH shuklapakShagaH || 5|| ka uvAcha | shrutvetthaM sahasA vANIM mumUrchCha sindurastadA | viharShashchintayAmAsa kimidaM kena bhAShitam || 6|| yadi dR^ishyo bhavenmahyaM khAdeyaM taM samastakam | kAlasya me kathaM mR^ityuH pashchAtsUryodayo yathA || 7|| evamuktvodatiShThat sa garjayan vidisho dishaH | uDDIya sahasA prAyAt kailAsaM girijAlayam || 8|| chUrNayan parvatAn vR^ikShAn pAtayan svAg~NamArutAt | chelatuH kUrmasheShau cha chakampe cha vasundharA || 9|| na dadarsha shivaM tatra punaH sarvasahAM yayau | babhrAma vasudhAM sarvAM shivaM vegAt gaveShayan || 10|| paryalyAkhyaM mahAraNyamAjagAmaruShAnvitaH | dadarsha dUrato gaurIsahitaM sha~NkaraM tadA || 11|| maNDapaM cha gaNAMshchaiva sarAMsi chotpalAni cha | tato jagAma sahasAriShTaM gaurye prakalpitam || 12|| adR^iShTvA tatra bAlaM sa chukopAgniriva jvalan | tataH sa tarkayAmAsa na vANI nabhaso mR^iShA || 13|| asyaH suto mAM hi hanyAnna jAtashched bhaviShyati | tasmAdenAM nihanmyadya mUlachChedastatobhavet || 14|| ka uvAcha | evaM nishchitya manasA tataH shastramupAdade | yAvadumAM hanti duShTastAvad dR^iShTaH shishuH puraH || 15|| chaturbhujo.atiruchiro mukuTA~NgadabhUShitaH | parashuM kamalaM mAlAM dadhad vismayadAyakaH || 16|| kaTau sheShaM gale hAraM nUpurau chA~NghriyugmayoH | nivR^ittastadvadhAt sadyastAM cha suptAmamanyata || 17|| dadhAra bAlakaM haste.akA~NkShat kSheptuM mahodadhau | evaM nishchitasa~Nkalpastato.asau chakitaH purA || 18|| tataH sa bAlo vavR^idhe himAchala ivAparaH | sindUro.api cha kampe.asau madAbhArAturaH kShaNAt || 19|| shvAsAkulaH puro gantuM na shashAka svashaktitaH | tatastatyAja taM bAlaM daityo vivhalatAM gataH || 20|| bAle tu patite bhUmau mahArAvavirAviNi | chelushcha parvatA nAdaishchakampe cha vasundharA || 21|| babhrumurvihagA vyomni nAnArAvavirAviNaH | arNavAH kShobhitAH sapta brahmANDamapi pusphuTe || 22|| sa bAlaH patito revAjalAnte munisannidhau | tatra tIrthamabhUchChreShThaM gaNeshakuNDamityuta || 23|| asyA AjanmataH pApaM nAshameti smR^iteH kShaNAt | darshanAd dashajanmIyaM snAnAchcha shatajanmajam || 24|| sevanaM mokShadaM yasya anuShThAnavatAM nR^iNAm | taddeharudhirAt tatra prastarA raktatAM gatAH || 25|| ta eva nArmadAH khyAtA gaNeshAH pApanAshanAH | darshanAt pUjanAt sarvakAmadA bhaktikAriNAm || 26|| narmadAmahilA sarvo varNituM naiva shakyate | tataH sa jahR^iShe daityo ripurme nAshatAM gataH || 27|| tAvat kuNDAt samudbhUto bhIShaNaH puruSho mahAn | jaTAbhAreNa sa~nChanno vallIChanno dharo yathA || 28|| daMShTrAkarAlavadano jivhAvyAlIsamAvR^itaH | dIrghapANya~NghriyugalaH shvAsavyAkulalochanaH || 21|| dR^iShTvA tathAvidhaM taM tu krodhavyAkulalochanaH | uvAcha daityaH sinduro na chAsya gaNanA mama || 30|| evamuktvA kha~Ngahasto yayau hantuM tu taM ruShA | khaDgena hanti taM yAvat tAvat sa dadR^ishe.ambare || 31|| uvAcha daityaM re daitya vR^ithA mAM tyaktavAn kShitau | tavAntakastu re mUDha vardhitaH kvachideva hi || 32|| haniShyatyeva nUnaM tvAM sAdhurakShaNatatparaH | antardadhe tato bhIma evamuktvA sa pUruShaH || 33|| tato daityo mahAroShAduvAcha nijasevakAn | dhriyatAM dhriyatAmeSha yenoktaM pauruShaM vachaH || 34|| yadA taM kvA.api nApashyat tadA svasthAnamAgamat | drakShyAmi taM yadA shatruM jayiShya ityamanyata || 35|| etAvachcharitaM tasya pArvatyA.aj~nAyi naiva tat | tasyaiva mAyAmohena prAptayA mohamuttamam || 36|| tataH provAcha girishaM pArvatI vinayAnvitA | atra pIDA daityakR^itA prArabdhA jagadIshvara || 37|| kailAsaM gantumichChAmi tavechChA chennayasva mAm | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM jahR^iShe sha~Nkaro.apicha || 38|| Aruhya nandinaM sadyaH pArvatyA saha sha~NkaraH | saptakoTigaNAkIrNaH kailAsaM prApa tatkShaNAt || 39|| pravishya svAlayaM gaurI paramaM harShamAyayau || 40|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kailAsAbhigamanaM nAma dvAtriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 132|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10148 ##+## 40 ##=## 10188 \section{2\.133 parAsharadarshanaM nAma trayastriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | puShpikAnikaTe tyakto vareNyasya gR^ihe sa kim | chakAra tanmamAchakShva kAryaM vistarato.abjaja || 1|| ka uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vatsa hR^idayAnandakArakam | kathayiShye vidhAnena tatsarvaM pApanAshanam || 2|| tasyAM nishAyAM vyuShTAyAM dadarsha puShpikA sutam | chaturbAhuM raktavarNaM gajavaktramala~NkR^itam || 3|| kastUrItilakaM muktAmAlayA suvirAjitam | pItavastraparIdhAnaM chAruchandanacharchitam || 4|| dedIpyamAnaM vapuShA nAnAla~NkArasaMyutam | tataH sA puShpikA dR^iShTvA bAlakaM tu tathAvidham || 5|| vismitA duHkhitA chApi bhayabhItA.abhavattadA | ghnatI vakSho bahiryAtA pANibhyAM shokakarshitA || 6|| tadAkranditamAkarNya mIlitAH parichArikAH | tAbhiratyadbhutaM dR^iShTvA bAlakaM taM tathAvidham || 7|| nR^ipo.api j~nAtavR^ittAntaH sagaNo.abhiyayau gR^ihe | tataste.api bhayodvignA dR^iShTvA bAlaM tathAvidham || 8|| adhIrAH papalustasya kechinmUrChAmupAyayuH | kechichcha nR^ipatiM prAhurna jAto na bhaviShyati || 9|| na dR^iShTo na shrutaH kvApi bAla etAdR^isho nR^iNAm | naivAyaM sthApanIyaste vaMshachChedakaro gR^ihe || 10|| evamAkarNya sarveShAM vAkyaM mene sa bhUpatiH | dUtAnuvAcha bAlo.ayaM tyajyatAM gahane vane || 11|| tato dUtA gatA madhye gR^ihItvA bAlakaM tu tat | gahanaM kAnanaM dR^iShTvA vAyusparshavivarjitam || 12|| tIre tu sarasastatra kShiptvA te parNasa~nchayaiH | AchChAdya prayayuH shIghraM vareNyaM nR^ipatiM punaH || 13|| sabhAmadhye nR^ipaM dR^iShTvA namaskR^itvA.abruvaMstadA | Aj~nayA tava rAjendra siMhavyAghraniShevite || 14|| tyaktvA bAlaM samAyAtA bhakShitaH syAd vanecharaiH | ka uvAcha | yAvachcha bhakShituM yAtA jambukAstAvadeva tam || 15|| parAsharo munivaro dadarsha karuNAnidhiH | chaturbhujaM gajAsyaM taM koTisUryanibhaM shishum || 16|| nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaM divyAmbaravibhUShitam | sarpaveShTitasannAbhiM chintAmaNivibhUShitam || 17|| mumoha mAyasA tasma sarvaj~nAnanidhirmuniH | shushocha kimidaM vighnaM mama nAshAya nirmitam || 18|| indreNa me taponAshaM kA~NkShatA svArthasAdhanam | akAri na mayA ki~nchid duShkR^itaM pApabhIruNA || 19|| dInanAthaM chandrachUDa rakSha mAM mahato bhayAt | evaM shochantamAlokya gajAsyaH karuNAyutaH || 20|| nirAkaronmohajAlaM taM tato.alakShayatpuraH | tameva paramAtmAnaM parabrahmasvarUpiNam || 21|| bhaktAnAM rakShaNaM kartummIdR^ishaM veShamAsthitam | dhanyaM me.adya janurmAtApitarau cha tapo mahat || 22|| nirastau janmamR^ityU me prAptaM vA~nChitamuttamam | kenAyaM hatabhAgyena bAlastyakto vanAntare || 23|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA muniH so.atha ninye bAlaM svamAshramam | vatsalA.asya tataH patnI dR^iShTvA bAlaM tathAvidham || 24|| AnItaM svAminA j~nAtvA nananda snehanirbharA | hR^idaye viniveshyainaM prAha prANapatiM tadA || 25|| bahukAlakR^itaM svAmiMstapaste phalitaM guru | yasya svarUpaM na brahmA na haro na shriyaH patiH || 26|| munayo na viduH sAkShAd darshanaM jAtamadya nau | yaH karttA rakShitA hantA sarvasya jagataH prabhuH || 27|| avatIrNo bhuvo bhAraM hartuM nAnAvatArakR^it | mahadbhAgyaM hi nau svAminnanAyAsena vishvabhR^it || 28|| akShigocharatAM yAto mavovAchAmagocharaH | ka uvAcha | tasya bAlasya sparshena stanau pInapayodharau || 29|| jAtau papau tato bAlaH sA chAnandamavApa ha | tataH shushrAva rAjA.asau vareNyo bAlakaM tu tam || 30|| parAshareNa muninA pAlitaM divyachakShuShA | vAdyaghoSheNa mahatA sharkarAM cha gR^ihe gR^ihe || 31|| dApayAmAsa harSheNa brAhmaNAn sahR^ido.api cha | toShayAmAsa vastrAdyaiH kA~nchanai ratnasa~nchayaiH || 32|| gAvaH kAmadughA jAtAH shuShkavApyo jalAnvitAH | Ashrame tu munestasya shuShkavR^ikShAH phalAnvitAH || 33|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnmartyaH putravAndhanavAnbhavet || 34|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe parAsharadarshanaM nAma trayastriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 133|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10188 ##+## 34 ##=## 10222 \section{2\.134 chatustriMshAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | bAlaH sa vavR^idhe tatra divase divase shashI | AnandaM janayan mAtuH pitushcha charitaiH svakaiH || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha | vada brahman guNeshasya charitaM dvAparodbhavam | shrutvA pUrvacharitrANi na tR^iptirme.abhavatprabho || 2|| gajAnaneti nAmAsya vAhanaM mUShakaH katham | etatsarvaM savistAraM vada me chaturAnana || 3|| ka uvAcha | atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | pralhAdasya cha saMvAdaM bhArgavasya kaverapi || 4|| evameva purA pR^iShTaH pralhAdena mahAmuniH | tasmai provAcha bhagavAn kavistachChR^iNu sAmpratam || 5|| shR^iNu pralhAda yenAsya vAhanaM mUShako.abhavat | tadahaM sampravakShyAmi shravaNAtsarvakAmadam || 6|| purA shakrasabhAmadhye krau~nchau gandharvasattamaH | vAmadevamuniM so.atha tvarAvAnprapadA.ahanat || 7|| sa shashApa cha gandharvaM mUShakastvaM bhaviShyasi | kalpayiShyati vAhatve tvAmAkramya guNeshvaraH || 8|| sa eva karuNAyukto mokShaM neShyati vishvakR^it | parAsharAshrame so.atha papAta mUShakAkR^itiH || 9|| girishR^i~Nganibho ghoro mahAromA mahAravaH | mahAvIryo mahAdaMShTro mahAsvanavirAjitaH || 10|| tasyAshrame mahAghoramupadravamathAkarot | bhakShayAmAsa dhAnyAni bha~NaktvA mR^itpAtrasa~nchayAn || 11|| pustakAni cha vastrANi valkalAni mahAntyapi | sa sArabhUtaM yatsarvaM bhakShayAmAsa mUShakaH || 12|| puchChAghAtena vR^ikShAn sa pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | chu~nchukAreNa shabdena garjayAmAsa viShTapam || 13|| j~nAtvA tathAvidhaM taM tu chintAmAsa munIshvaraH | durjanasya balAtkAraiH sthAnaM tyAjyaM na saMshayaH || 14|| adhunA kvA nu gantavyaM kasminsthAne sukhaM bhavet | prANatyAge mahaddoShaM vadanti shAstrachintakAH || 15|| kathaM sukhAshrame duHkhaM prAptaM karmaprasa~NgataH | kasya vA smaraNaM kAryaM ko vA duHkhAtpramokShyati || 16|| ka enaM nAshayedatra kaH samartho bhaved vadhe | kamadya sharaNaM yAyAM ko nasrAtA bhaviShyati || 17|| evaM pitR^ivachaH shrutvA bAlako.anantavikramaH | uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM chintAM mA kuru sarvathA || 18|| mayi tiShThati duShTAnAM saMhAriNi mahAprabhau | putratAM te prayAto.asmi vidhAsye te priyaM tu yat || 19|| yasya me kranditeneyaM pR^ithivI shIrNatAmiyAt | parvatAshchUrNatAmApuH pAdAghAtena me mune || 20|| pashya me kautukaM tAta nayAmyenaM tu vAhatAm | evamuktvA.asR^ijatpAshaM koTisUryanibhaM shishuH || 21|| megheShviva taDitpu~njaH shushubhe so.antarikShagaH | tatyajurbhayato devA svAni dhiShNyAni tatkShaNAt || 22|| sa yayau vahnivadano dashadigbhramaNe rataH | pAtAle mUShakaM kaNThe badhvA bahirakAshayat || 23|| mUrChAmavApa mahatImAkhuH pAshabalArditaH | shushocha paramakruddho niruddhashvAsamArutaH || 24|| kathaM kAlasya maraNamAgataM daivanirmitam | bhavitavyaM bhavatyeva puruShArtho nirarthakaH || 25|| yena daMShTrAgramAtreNa dAritAH parvatA bahu | na mayA gaNitA devA nAsurA rAkShasA narAH || 26|| tasya me kena pAshena kaNTho.akrAmi gatAyuShaH | ka uvAcha | mUShake prabruvatyevaM yAvat tAvad gajAnanaH || 27|| chakarSha manasA taM sa so.agAn mUShakasaMyutaH | yathA gArUDashAstraj~naH sarpaM karShati tatkShaNAt || 28|| sa taM dR^iShTvA pAshakaNTho mUShako labdhadhIH kShaNAt | namaskR^itya vibhuM devaM gajAnanamanAmayam || 29|| tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA chidAnandaghanaM prabhum | tvameva jagatAM nAthaH kartA harttA prapAlakaH || 30|| guNatrayavihInashcha guNatrayasahAyakR^it | mAyAtIto.api mAyAvI mAyinAmapi mohakR^it || 31|| brahmAdInAmagamyastvaM munihR^itpadmasaMsthitaH | kAraNaM karaNaM karttA kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam || 32|| so.adya dR^iShTaH svachakShurbhyAmato dhanyaM janurmama | dhanyA me pitarau netre tapo vidyA vrataM japaH || 33|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM prIto.asau dviradAnanaH | prAha bhaktiM dR^iDhAM j~nAtvA bhaktaM taM mUShakaM vibhuH || 34|| tavaiva puruShArthena devadvijadruho.anagha | nirguNo.ahaM guNI jAto duShTanAshanahetave || 35|| sAdhUnAM rakShaNArthAya yatastvaM sharaNaM gataH | ataste dattamabhayaM varaM vR^iNuyamichChasi || 36|| mUShaka uvAcha | nAhaM vR^iNe gajAsya tvAM tvameva vR^iNu vA~nChitam | ka uvAcha | ityukto mUShakenAsau garvitena gajAnanaH || 37|| vAhatAM mama yAhi tvaM yadi satyaM vachastava | tathetyukte sa pi~NgAkSho rurohAkramya tatkShaNAt || 38|| bhAreNa chUrNayaMstaM tu punardevaM sa yAchata | ahaM te vAhanaM jAto laghubhUto bhava prabho || 39|| yAchatastasya vachasA laghubhAro.abhavadvibhuH | etadR^iShTvA mahAshcharyaM praNamya munirabravIt || 40|| nA bAle pauruShaM kvApi mayA dR^iShTaM jagattraye | yachChabdAtparvatAH shIrNA lokapAlAshchyutasthalAH || 41|| sa tvayA kShaNamAtreNa nIto vAhanatAM balAt | tata Agatya mAtA.asya vatsalA gR^ihya taM shishum || 42|| prasnutau pAyayAmAsa stanau mAtA mudA yutA | uvAcha na cha jAne te svarUpaM cha parAkramam || 43|| janmajanmAntarIyeNa puNyena nau gR^ihaM gataH | tataH sa mUShakaM baddhavA chikrIDe prAkR^ito yathA || 44|| evaM te kathitA chAsya yathA mUShakavAhatA || 45|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe mUShakavAhanarUpadhAraNaM nAma chatustriMshAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 134|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10222 ##+## 45 ##=## 10267 \section{2\.135 krau~nchashApavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vyAsa uvAcha | kimanena kR^itaM pUrvaM puNyaM pApaM cha padmaja | yenAyaM mauShakaM janma pApa devasya vAhatAm || 1|| ka uvAcha | samyakpR^iShTaM tvayA vatsa mamApi manasaH priyam | bravImi sakalaM tachcha tadihaikamanAH shR^iNu || 2|| sumerushikhare ramyaH saubharerAshramo mahAn | abhUd vR^ikShasamAkIrNo nAnApakShigaNAnvitaH || 3|| vasiShThAdyA munigaNA devA indrapurogamAH | AyAnti saubharestasya darshanArthaM dine dine || 4|| mahattapovR^iddhidIpteratyagniravitejasaH | khyAtasya sarvalokeShu dhyAnaniShThasya cheshvare || 5|| tasya patnI mahAbhAgA manomayIti vishrutA | pativratAsusarvAsu vikhyAtA bharttR^ivallabhA || 6|| ramyatA tu ratestasyA jitA ramyatayA.akhilA | shachIprabhR^itayaH sarvA na prApuH samatAlavam || 7|| kadAchit saubharirhomashAlAyAM prAtarutthitaH | kR^itvA homaM vanaM yAtaH samidarthaM gR^ihe sthitA || 8|| manomayI sushIlA sA gR^ihakAryaratA.abhavat | tadA duShTastu gandharvaH krau~nchanAmA samAgataH || 9|| vishrAntirabhavattasya dR^iShTvAshramamanuttamam | nAnAshAlAsamAkIrNaM bahuchChAyaM sushItalam || 10|| etAdR^isho ramyatara Ashramo yasya sa prabhuH | dhanyaM japastapastasya kShaNenAyaM sukhapradaH || 11|| chirasthAnAnmuktidaH syAdityuktvA tadgR^ihaM yayau | dadarsha mukhachandraM sa manomayyA manoramam || 12|| yasyAdarshanamAtreNa haro.api smarasAdbhavet | tasyAH kaTAkShapAtena madanAnilavivhalaH || 13|| sa babhUva tadAsakto dadhAra sahasA kare | tatkarasparshamAtreNa cha kampe sA mumUrchCha cha || 14|| manomayI na shashApa bhartR^ismaraNatatparA | mlAnA cha shuShkakaNThA cha sasvedAkShisravajjalA || 15|| babhUva paramodvignA mumoha cha shushocha cha | kamadya sharaNaM yAmi ko.asmAdduShTAtpramokShyate || 16|| na kR^itaM duShkrataM ki~nchidiha janmani saMsmare | janmAntarIyapApena sukhaduHkhamupasthitam || 17|| duShTabhAvaM tu taM j~nAtvA sAntvayantyabravIdidam | ahaM duhitR^itulyA te janakena samo.asi me || 18|| j~nAnavAnasi pApe tvaM mA vartasva gatatrapa | pApino yAnti narakaM varShakoTigaNAnbahUn || 19|| tasmAn mu~ncha mahAbhAga kR^ipaNAM putrikopamAm | no chedahaM kariShyAmi prANatyAgaM na saMshayaH || 20|| strIhatyAdoShasambhUtaM pApaM te syAnmahattaram | mama bhartA mahAbhAgo vanAdAyAsyate.adhunA || 21|| tasya krodhAnalastvAM hi bhasmatvaM neShyate kShaNAt | vij~nAnAM tasya no ki~nchitkAryaM kAryaM mayA laghu || 22|| no chettvAM bhasmasAtkuryAM sR^iShTiM cha brahmaNo.api cha | evaM vadantyAM tasyAM tu saubhariH samupAgataH || 23|| taM dR^iShTvA svA~NgaNagata madhyAnharavisannibham | mumocha tejasA tatra dharShito.asau karaM tadA || 24|| adho.apashyachchakampe cha mamlAya cha bibhAya cha | muniH provAcha sahasA pralayAgniriva jvalan || 25|| utsasarja tadA shApaM gandharvaM prati duHsaham | muniruvAcha | asamakShaM yato me tvaM patnIM dharShitavAnasi || 26|| asamakShacharo mUDha mUShakastvaM bhaviShyasi | chauravatpR^ithivIM dArya svodaraM pUrayiShyasi || 27|| krau~ncha uvAcha | na mayA buddhipUrvaM te dharShiteyaM manomayI | prasa~NgAdabhavatsa~Ngo dR^iShTvemAM chArarUpiNIm || 28|| karamAtradhR^itA cheyaM tAvattvamapi dR^iShTavAn | tejasA te prabhItena mayA muktA.anaghA mune || 29|| ato.aparAdhaM me kShantumarhasi tvaM kR^ipAnidhe | kuruShvAnugrahaM mahyaM sharaNAgatavatsala || 30|| ahaM tvA sharaNaM yAmi kR^ipAM kuru mamopari | trailokye nedR^ishI dR^iShTA pativratyaguNAnvitA || 31|| muniruvAcha | plavate sAgare merurudiyAt pashchime raviH | na me vacho.anyathA bhUyAd vahniH shItatvamApnuyAt || 32|| athApi prabravImyadya duShTa tachChR^iNu sAdaram | parAsharagR^ihe devI dvApare.avatariShyati || 33|| gajAnana iti khyAtastasya vAhatvameShyasi | tadA brahmAdayo devA mAnayiShyanti sAdaram || 34|| tasya hastagataH svargaM punareShyasi satvaram | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM duHkhaharShasamanvitaH || 35|| ka uvAcha | papAta pR^ithivIpR^iShThe mahAmUShakarUpadhR^ik | parAsharasyAshrame tu dvApare samupasthite || 36|| mahAbalo mahAvIryo mahAparvatasannibhaH | munerAshIrbalenAsau gajAnanasamIpagaH || 37|| abhavadvAharUpeNa mUShako.asau mahAbalaH | etatte kathitaM sarva yanme pR^iShTaM tvayA.anagha || 38|| gajAnanasya vAhatvaM mUShakasya yathA.abhavat | muniruvAcha | sindurasya vadhaM brahman kathaM sa kR^itavAnvibhuH || 39|| gaNeshastanmamAchakShva vistarAchchaturAnana | shrutvA vacho na me tR^iptirjAyate.amR^itapAnavat || 40|| bhaktyA shR^iNomi devesha sarvaj~nastvaM vadasva me || 41|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe krau~nchashApavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 135|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10267 ##+## 41 ##=## 10308 \section{2\.136 bAlacharite sindUranirgamo nAma ShaTtriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | ekasmin divase devo jagAda munisattamam | parAsharaM mahAbhAgyaM paraduHkhaprapIDitaH || 1|| gajAnana uvAcha | sindureNa tu duShTena pIDitaM sakalaM jagat | svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArairvarjitaM vedaghoShataH || 2|| sthAnabhraShTA devagaNA bhraShTA R^iShigaNAstathA | gajAnanasvarUpeNa kariShye duShTanAshanam || 3|| sAdhUnAM pAlanaM chaiva bhUbhAraharaNaM tathA | sthApanaM sarvadevAnAmAnandaM jagato.api cha || 4|| nidhehi mastake tAta pANiM me.abhayadaM shubham | anugrahaprasAdAtte haniShye duShTadAnavAn || 5|| muniruvAcha | AshcharyaM paramaM bAla bAlabhAvAtprabhAShase | bAlakaH kautukAviShTo yAchate chandramaNDalam || 6|| asAdhyaM tridashaiH sarvaiH karma kartuM tathechChasi | yasya shvAsena girayaH patanti shatasho bhuvi || 7|| pAdAghAtena yasyAshu kampate bhuvanatrayam | kathaM tvaM yudhyase tena bisatantusharIravAn || 8|| charitvA navavarShANi pUrNAni tava sAmpratam | mamAnugrahamAtreNa tvaM chechChakto bhaviShyasi || 9|| tadA.ayaM nihito hasto mastake.abhayadAyakaH | ka uvAcha | tato harShayuto devo namaskR^itya muniM tadA || 10|| jananImapi durgAM cha shrIhari harameva cha | yayau yoddhuM mUShakaM tamAruhya sa gajAnanaH || 11|| a~NakushaM parashuM pAshaM kamalaM cha chaturbhujaiH | dadhAno garjanenAshu kampayan bhuvanatrayam || 12|| prajvalaMstejasA svena pralayAnalasannibhaH | kShaNena prApa sindUranagaraM sa gajAnanaH || 13|| ghR^isR^iNeshvarasAnnidhyAt siddhasindUravADakam | tatrasthaH prashashAsAsau sindUro bhuvanatrayam || 14|| taduttare sthito devo jagarja garjayandishaH | chukShubhuH sAgarAH sapta vishIrNA girayo.api cha || 15|| shrutvA ninAdaM tasyAshu sarvadaityAshchakampire | mumUrchChurbhIravaH sarve kechinmR^ityumupAyayuH || 16|| sindUro.api mumUrchChAshu kShaNena prakR^itiM yayau | uvAcha sevakAn sarvAnko.ayaM garjati dR^ishyatAm || 17|| mUrChA prAptA mayA kasmAdyachChabdena puraH katham | sthAsyAmi tatpuraH sthAtuM kasya shaktirbhaviShyati || 18|| tataste sevakA jagmustadA bAlasamIpataH | tadrUpaM te nirIkShyaiva siMhasya kariNo yathA || 19|| bibhyushchaiva chakampushcha kechid dhairyAttamabruvan | kasya tvaM kuta AyAtaH kimarthaM tava nAma kim || 20|| sindUro vishva saMhArarasikaH krodhasaMyutaH | shrutvA te kranditaM sarvaM kampitaM cha sasinduraH || 21|| bAlo.api balavAn bhAsi chatuHpa~nchAbdiko.api cha | dR^ishyase sarvasaMhArakAraNAya kShamaH kShaNAt || 22|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM provAcha sa cha tAnvibhuH | ahaM shivasutaH khyAtaH parAsharagR^ihe vasan || 23|| duShTasaMhArarasiko bhaktapAlanatatparaH | nAnAvatArakushalo brahmAdInAmagocharaH || 24|| gajAnaneti me nAma yuddhaM kartuM samAgataH | svAminaM vo.atha gachChantu tasmai sarvaM bruvantu cha || 25|| tasmin hate mAnasaM me toShameShyati durjaye | ka uvAcha | tataste niryayuH shIghraM sindUraM prAbruvanvachaH || 26|| dUtA UchuH | vayaM shIghrataraM yAtAH puruShaM bhavadAj~nayA | kR^itAntasadR^ishaM taM tu dR^iShTvA sarve cha kampitA || 27|| tato.abhavatpratApena tadagre prAbruvAma cha | tastena samAkhyAtaM nijaM sarvaM samAsataH || 28|| gajAnananeti nAmAsya shivaputratvameva cha | duShTadaityavinAshAya sAdhUnAM pAlanAya cha || 29|| sAmprataM tu tvayA sArddhaM yuddhAya samupAgataH | sa chaturvArShiko bAlo valgate bahu vistaram || 30|| idAnIM svasvabhAvena jahi shatruM nijaM laghum | tava tu shvAsamAtreNa dUre gachChedayaM shishuH || 31|| yasya te darshanAt svAmiMshchakampuH shivakAdayaH | tasya te gaNanA kAsti bAlakasyAlpamedhasaH || 32|| ka uvAcha | evaM dUtavachaH shrutvA sindUrashchintayAturaH | babhUva mlAnatuNDashcha krodhAruNavilochanaH || 33|| udvaman nayanAdvahniM pralayAnalasannibham | uvAcha dUtAnkrodhena harSheNa cha samanvitaH || 34|| sa uvAcha | AshcharyaM paramaM dUtA bhavadvachasi me.abhavat | siMhena saha yoddhuM vai mashakaH kathameShyati || 35|| chaturvarSheNa bAlena yoddhavyaM kiM mayA saha | yUyaM tataH kathaM bhItA na jAne tatra kAraNam || 36|| mayikruddhe jagannashyet tatra kA gaNanA.asya ha | jagarja garjayan vyoma disho.api vidisho.api cha || 37|| dhR^itvA shastrANi chAstrANi niryayau yuddhalAlasaH | tata UchuramAtyAstaM namaskR^ityAsurAdhipam || 38|| satsu baleShvamAtyeShu kathaM yAsi svayaM raNam | vayaM taM hi haniShyAmaH pratApAttava daityapa || 39|| samayArthaM mahatsainyaM pAlyate so.ayamAgataH | prANAMstyakShyAmahe sarve tava hetormahAprabho || 40|| anujAnIhi yAsyAmo hantuM bAlaM ripuM tava | sindUra uvAcha | yAmi sarve prapashyantu pauruShaM mama sainikAH || 41|| ityuktvA prayayo shIghraM bAlaM hantuM sumatsukaH | sa prApa kShaNamAtreNa yatra bAlaH sthito.abhavat || 42|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe bAlacharite sindUranirgamo nAma ShaTtriMshottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 136|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10308 ##+## 42 ##=## 10350 \section{2\.137 vareNyopadesho nAma saptatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | taM dR^iShTvA bAlakaM prAha sindUro madagarvitaH | lajjA me jAyate manda yudhyato bAlakena ha || 1|| yAhi shIghraM gR^ihaM bAla piba mAtuH stanaM mudA | vR^ithA machCharapAtena sadyo mR^ityumupaiShyasi || 2|| palAyante hi mAM dR^iShTvA keshAdyAstridivaukasaH | mR^ite tvayi tava snehAtpitarau te mariShyataH || 3|| ato gachCha na me svAsyaM darshayasva kishoraka | yasya me talaghAtena brahmANDaM shatadhA bhavet || 4|| deva uvAcha | satyamuktaM tvayA duShTa na chetasi vichAritam | na j~nAtaM mama sAmarthyaM rUpaM vA vividhaM tvayA || 5|| yasya me krodhadR^iShTayaiva bhraShTAH syuH suranAyakAH | svechChayA.ahaM sR^ije bhAvaistribhireva harAmi cha || 6|| vishvaM charAcharaM nAnArUpavAMstu yuge yuge | bhUmibhAraM mahAghoraM harAmi duShTanAshanAt || 7|| na laghurlaghutAmeti parAkramayuto.api chet | aNumAtro dahedvahniH sakalaM nagaraM mahat || 8|| jijIviShushched gachCha tvaM natvA mAM nijamandiram | mAnino naiva nighnanti nataM cha sharaNAgatam || 9|| no chenmachChastrapAtena svargalokaM gamiShyasi | hate tvayi sukhaM yAsye tvayA yatpIDitaM jagat || 10|| brahmaNo varadAnena mA garvaM kuru daityarAT | viparItaM bhavetsarvaM viparItaM yathA purA || 11|| stambhe.avatIrNo nyahanat hiraNyakashipuM vibhuH | sugrIveNa hato bandhU rAmamAshritya kAlataH || 12|| viparItA matirjAtA tavApi kAlayogataH | atisthUlo laghutaro bhAsase mama sAmpratam || 13|| dhR^itvA dhairyaM cha lajjAM cha yuddhaM kuru mayA saha | ka uvAcha | evamuktvA dadhArAshu virA~NrUpaM gajAnanaH || 14|| brahmANDadUrdhvamagamanmastakashcharaNau tathA | pAtAlAni cha saptAni bhittvA yAtau shrutI dishaH || 15|| pashyati sma yadA daityo bAlaM taM vishvarUpiNam | sahasrashirasaM devaM sahasrAkShaM divo bhuvam || 16|| sahasrapAdaM vyApyAshu sthitaM vyApya dishodasha | divyAmbaraM divyagandhaM divyAla~NkArabhUShitam || 17|| asa~NkhyasUryasadR^ishamasa~NkhyarUpiNaM vibhum | evaM dR^iShTvA virA~N rUpaM cha kampe daityamAnasam || 18|| dhR^itvA dhairyaM punardaityo yayau devasya sannidhau | jagarja garjayan vyoma disho.api vidisho.api cha || 19|| udyamya khaDgaM sahasA devaM hantumiyeSha saH | yayau tatpurataH krodhAtpata~Ngo jvalanaM yathA || 20|| deva uvAcha | nAyaM mUDho vijAnIte svarUpaM mama durlabham | ahameva vimokShyAmItyuktvA kaNThe dadhAra tam || 21|| mamarda sinduraM taM sa karAbhyAM balavattaram | tatastadasR^ijA~NgAni vililimpAruNena saH || 22|| tataH sindUravadanaH sindUrapriya eva cha | abhavajjagatIkhyAto bhaktakAmaprapUrakaH || 23|| sindUre nihate devA mudA puShpANyavAkiran | avAdya~njayavAdyAni nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH || 24|| Ayayustatra munayo vasiShThapramukhAH surAH | brahmAdyAH sakalAH shakrapurogA vastupANayaH || 25|| jayashabdairnamaH shabdaiH pUrayanto disho dasha | tataH sarve bhUmipAlA yayustatra mudAnvitAH || 26|| ShoDashairupachAraistamAnarchuH parameshvaram | gajAnanaM chaturbAhuM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 27|| divyAmbaraM divyagandhamAkhuvAhanamIshvaram | prArthayAmAsurindrAdyAH stotuM tvAM na hi shaknumaH || 28|| yatra kuNThAshchaturvedA brahmAdyAshcha munIshvarAH | tvaM kartA kAraNaM kAryaM rakShakaH poShako.api cha || 29|| saMhartA mohanashchAsya vishvasya j~nAnadaH kvachit | saritaH sAgarA vR^ikShAH parvatAH pashavo.akhilAH || 30|| vAyurAkAshapR^ithivI vahnirvAri tvameva cha | brahmA viShNuH shivaH shakro maruto munayo.api cha || 31|| gandharvAshchAraNAH siddhA yakSharAkShasapannagAH | apsarakinnarA deva tvameva sa charAcharam || 32|| vayaM dhanyA yato dR^iShTaH pratyakShaM mokShasAdhanaH | sindUre tu hate deva sukhaM prAptA surottamAH || 33|| rAjAno munayo lokAH svasvakArye mudA ratAH | bhaviShyanti svadhAsvAhAvaShaTkArAshritAH kriyAH || 34|| nAnAvatAraiH kuruShe pAlanaM tvaM visheShataH | duShTAnAM nAshanaM sadyo bhaktAnAM kAmapUrakaH || 35|| ka uvAcha | evamuktvA surAstaM tu vyadadhuH sarva eva te | prAsAdaM ramyashikharaM sthApayitvA gajAnanam || 36|| yasya darshanamAtreNa muchyate pAtakAjjanaH | kulAni tArayetsapta smaraNAdasya mAnavaH || 37|| pUjayitvA praNamyainaM paritR^iptiM yayuH surAH | tatastaM munayaH sarve pupUjuH paramAdarAt || 38|| sindUraheti nAmAsya chakruH sindUranAshanAt | atisantuShTamanaso natvA jagmuH svamAshramam || 39|| tataH sarve munivarA natvA devaM subhaktitaH | pupUjaH paramAtmAnaM nAnAdravyairanekashaH || 40|| rAjasadanamiti te kShetraM khyAtimupaiShyati | vareNyastaM vilokyaiva nijaputramabudhyata || 41|| yato rAj~nAM padAnyAshu hatvA daityaM sudAruNam | dattAni bhavatA nAthasindUraM lokakaNTakam || 42|| daityavimardana iti nAma khyAtimupaiShyati | pupUja tanayaM snehAt tadA dR^iShTaparAkramam || 43|| mumocha snehajaM chAshru na shashAka prabhAShitum | atigadgadakaNThatvAdruroda bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 44|| vareNya uvAcha | mUDhabhAvena santyakto vighnabhItena pApinA | yaM tvAM pujayituM yAtA brahmashakrapurogamAH || 45|| anantakoTibrahmANDanAyakaM tvAM na vidmahe | kAmadhenuM nidhiM kalpavR^ikShaM mUDho yathA tyajet || 46|| mAyayA mohitaste.ahamatyajaM tvAM tathA gR^ihAt | ka uvAcha | iti tachChuchamAkarNya kR^ipayA parameshvaraH || 47|| Alili~Nga vareNyaM taM chaturbAhubhirAdarAt | uvAcha parayA bhaktyA vareNyanR^ipatiM vibhuH || 48|| deva uvAcha | purAkalpe mahAraNye tapastaptaM sudAruNam | ubhAbhyAM pakvaparNAni bhakShayitvA vaTasya ha || 49|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno.ahaM tadAbhavam || bhavadbhyAMhi vR^itaH putro na mokSho mUDhabhAvataH || 50|| so.ahaM putratvamApanno bhUbhAraharaNAyacha || sindUrasya vadhaM karttuM sAdhUnAM pAlanaM tathA || 51|| anyathA na sharIraM me nirAkArasya sAkShiNaH | vachanaM tu kR^itaM satyaM trailokyasyApi toShaNam || 52|| yAsye.adhunA nijaM dhAma na tvaM shoke manaH kR^ithAH | vareNya uvAcha | saMsAre bahuduHkhAni dR^iShTAni duHsahAni cha || 53|| idAnIM mokShamArgaM me kR^ipayA disha duHkhahan | sAkShAtkAre kathaM bandhastava syAd dviradAnana || 54|| muktiM yenopadeshena yAsyAmi tadvadasva me | yogaM taM yena santyakShye kAmaM krodhaM mR^iterbhayam || 55|| ka uvAcha | evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM kR^ipayA sa gajAnanaH | upaveshya svAsane taM hastaM shirasi chAdadhat || 56|| gaNeshagItAM tasmai sa upadeShTaM prachakrame | nirasya sarvasandehAn vishvarUpaM pradarshya cha || 57|| gItAsAraM sa budhvaivaH gaNeshasyopadeshataH | sthApya rAjyamamAtyeShu tapase vanamAyayau || 58|| ativairAgyasaMyukto dadhyau taM cha gajAnanam | Avartayat sadA gItAmananya viShayaHkR^itI || 59|| yathA jalaM jale kShiptaM jalameva hi jAyate | tathA taddhyAnataH so.api tanmayatvamupAyayau || 60|| muniruvAcha | chaturAnana devesha kR^ipayA parayA vada || 4|| gItAM tAM tu gaNeshasya sarvA.aj~nAnavinAshanIm || 61|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vareNyopadesho nAma saptatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 137|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10350 ##+## 61 ##=## 10411 \section{2\.138 sA~NkhyayogasArArthayogonAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} aShTatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | ka uvAcha | evameva purA pR^iShTaH shaunakena mahAtmanA | sa sUtaH kathayAmAsa gItAM vyAsamukhAchChrutAm || 1|| sUta uvAcha | aShTAdashapurANoktamamR^itaM prAshitaM mayA | tato.atirasavat pAtumichChAmyamR^itamuttamam || 2|| yenAmR^itamayo bhUtvA pumAn brahmAmR^itaM yataH | yogAmR^itaM mahAbhAga tanme karuNayA vada || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha | atha gItAM pravakShyAmi yogamArgaprakAshinIm | niyuktA pR^ichChate sUta rAj~ne gajamukhena yA || 4|| vareNya uvAcha | vighneshvara mahAbAho sarvavidyAvishArada | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~na yogaM me vaktumarhasi || 5|| gajAnana uvAcha | samyagvyavasitA rAjan matiste.anugrahAn mama | shR^iNu gItAM pravakShyAmi yogAmR^itamayIM nR^ipa || 6|| na yogaM yogamityAhuryogo yogo na cha shriyaH | na yogo viShayairyogo na cha mAtrAdibhistathA || 7|| yogo yaH pitR^imAtrAderna sa yogo narAdhipa | yo yogo bandhuputrAderyashchAShTa bhUtibhiH saha || 8|| na sa yogaH striyA yogo jagadadbhutarUpayA | rAjyayogashcha no yogo na yogo gajavAjibhiH || 9|| yogo nendrapadasyApi yogo yogArthinaH priyaH | yogo yaH satyalokasya na sa yogo mR^ito mama || 10|| shaivasya yogo no yogo vaiShNavasya padasya yaH | na yogo bhUpa sUryatvaM chandratvaM na kuberatA || 11|| nAnilatvaM nAnalatvaM nAmaratvaM na kAlatA | na vAruNyaM na nairR^ityaM yogo na sArvabhaumatA || 12|| yogaM nAnAvidhaM bhUpa yu~njanti j~nAninastutam | bhavanti vitR^iShA loke jitAhArA viretasaH || 13|| pAnayantyakhilA.NnlokAnvashIkR^itajagattrayAH | karuNApUrNahR^idayA bodhayanti cha kA.Nshchana || 14|| jIvanmuktA hR^ide magnAH paramAnandarUpiNi | nimIlyAkShINi pashyantaH paraM brahma hR^idi sthitam || 15|| dhyAyantaH paramaM brahma chitte yogavashIkR^itam | bhUtAni svAtmanA tulyaM sarvANi gaNayanti te || 16|| yena kenachidAchChinnA yena kena chidAhatAH | yena kena chidAkR^iShTA yena kenAchidAshritAH || 17|| karuNApUrNahR^idayA bhramanti dharaNItale | anugrahAya bhUtAnAM jitakrodhA jitendriyAH || 18|| dehamAtrabhR^ito bhUpa samaloShThAshmakA~nchanAH | etAdR^ishA mahAbhAgAH syushchakShurgocharAH priya || 19|| tamidAnImahaM vakShye shR^iNu yogamanuttamam | shrutvA yaM muchyate jantuH pApebhyo bhavasAgarAt || 20|| shive viShNau cha shaktau cha sUrye mayi narAdhipa | yA.abhedabuddhiryogaH sa samyagyogo mato mama || 21|| ahameva jagad yasmAtsR^ijAmi pAlayAmi cha | kR^itvA nAnAvidhaM veShaM saMharAmi svalIlayA || 22|| ahameva mahAviShNurahameva sadAshivaH | ahameva mahAshaktirahamevAryamA priya || 23|| ahameko nR^iNAM nAtho jAtaH pa~nchavidhaH purA | aj~nAnAnmAM na jAnanti jagatkAraNakAraNam || 24|| matto.agnirApo dharaNI matta AkAshamArutau | brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha lokapAlA disho dasha || 25|| vasavo manavo gAvo munayaH pashavo.api cha | saritaH sAgarA yakShA vR^ikShAH pakShigaNA api || 26|| tathaikaviMshatisvargA nAgAH saptavanAni cha | manuShyAH parvatAHsAdhyAH siddhA rakShogaNAstathA || 27|| ahaM sAkShI jagachchakShuraliptaH sarvakarmabhiH | avikAro.aprameyo.ahamavyakto vishvago.avyayaH || 28|| ahameva paraM brahmAvyayAnandAtmakaM nR^ipa | moyatyakhilAn mAyA shreShThAnmama narAnamUn || 29|| sarvadA ShaDvikAreShu tAniyaM yojayedbhR^isham | hitvAjApaTalaM janturanekairjanmabhiH shanaiH || 30|| virajya vindati brahma viShayeShu subodhataH | achChedyaM shastrasa~NaghAtairadAhyamanalena cha || 31|| akledyaM bhUpabhuvanairashoShyaM mArutena cha | (akledyaM pa~ncha pavanairashoShyaM) avadhyaM vadhyamAne.api sharIre.asminnarAdhipa || 32|| yAmimAM puShpitAM vAchaM prashaMsanti shrutIritAm | trayIvAdaratA mUDhAstato.anyanmanvato.api na || 33|| kurvanti satataM karma janmamR^ityuphalapradam | svargaishvaryaratA dhvastachetanA bhogabuddhayaH || 34|| sampAdayanti te bhUyaH svAtmanA nijabandhanam | saMsArachakraM yu~njanti jaDAH karmaparA narAH || 35|| yasya yadvihitaM karma tatkartavyaM madarpaNam | tato.asya karmabIjAnAmuchChinnAH syurmahA~NkurAH || 36|| chittashuddhishcha mahatI vij~nAnasAdhakA bhavet | vij~nAnena hi vij~nAtaM paraM brahma munIshvaraiH || 37|| tasmAt karmANi kurvIta buddhiyukto narAdhipa | natvakarmA bhavetko.api svadharmatyAgavAMstathA || 38|| jahAti yadi karmANi tataH siddhiM na vindati | Adau j~nAne nAdhikAraH karmaNyeva sa yujyate || 39|| karmaNA shuddhahR^idayo.abhedabuddhimupaiShyati | sa cha yogaH samAkhyAto.amR^itatvAya hi kalpate || 40|| yogamanyaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNu bhUpa tamuttamam | pashau putre tathA mitre shatrau bandhau suhR^ijjane || 41|| bahirdR^iShTayA cha samayA hR^itsthayA lokayetpumAn | sukhe duHkhe tathAmarShe harShe bhItau samo bhavet || 42|| rogAptau chaiva bhogAptau jaye vA vijaye.api cha | shriyo.ayoge cha yoge cha lAbhAlAbhe mR^itAvapi || 43|| samo mAM vastujAteShu pashyannantarbahiH sthitam | sUrye some jale vahnau shive shaktau tathA.anile || 44|| dvije hR^idi mahAnadyAM tIrtha kShetre.aghanAshini | viShNau cha sarvadeveShu tathA yakShorageShu cha || 45|| gandharveShu manuShyeShu tathA tiryagbhaveShu cha | satataM mAM hi yaH pashyet so.ayaM yogaviduchyate || 46|| samparIhR^itya svArthebhya indriyANi vivekataH | sarvatra samatAbuddhiH sa yogo bhUpa me mataH || 47|| AtmanAtmavivekena yA buddhirdaivayogataH | svadharmAsaktachittasya tad yogo yoga uchyate || 48|| dharmAdharmau jahAtIha tayA tyakta ubhAvapi | ato yogAya yu~njIta yogo vaidheShu kaushalam || 49|| dharmAdharmaphale tyaktvA manIShI vijitendiyaH | janmabandhavinirmuktaH sthAnaM saMyAtyanAmayam || 50|| yadA hyaj~nAnakAluShyaM jantorbuddhiH kramiShyati | tadA.asau yAti vairAgyaM vedavAkyAdiShu kramAta || 51|| trayIvipratipannasya sthANutvaM yAsyate yadA | parAtmanyachalA buddhistadA sa yogamApnuyAt || 52|| mAnasAnakhilAnkAmAnyadA dhImAMstyajetpriya | svAtmani svena santuShTaH sthirabuddhistadochyate || 53|| vitR^iShNAH sarvasaukhyeShu nodvigno duHkhasa~Ngame | gatasAdhvasaruDrAgaH sthirabuddhistadochyate || 54|| yathA.ayaM kamaTho.a~NagAni sa~Nkochayati sarvataH | viShayebhyastathA khAni sa~NkarShedyogatatparaH || 55|| vyAvartante.asya viShayAstyaktAhArasya varShmiNaH | vinA rAgaM cha rAgo.api dR^iShTvA brahma vinashyati || 56|| vipashchid yatate bhUpa sthitimAsthAya yoginaH | manthayitvendriyANyasya haranti balato manaH || 57|| yuktastAni vashe kR^itvA sarvadA matparo bhavet | saMyatAnIndriyANIha yasya sa kR^itadhIrmataH || 58|| sa~nchintayato viShayAnsa~NgasteShUpajAyate | kAmaHsa~njAyate tasmAttataH krodho.abhivarddhate || 59|| krodhAdaj~nAnasambhUtirvibhramastu tataH smR^iteH | bhraMshAtsmR^itermaterdhvaM sastaddhvaMsAt so.api nashyati || 60|| vinA dveShaM cha rAgaM cha gocharAn yastu khaishcharet | svAdhInahR^idayo vashyaiH santoShaM sa samR^ichChati || 61|| trividhasyApi duHkhasya santoShe kShepaNaM bhavet | praj~nayA saMsthitashchAyaM prasannahR^idayo bhavet || 62|| vinA prasAdaM na matirvinA matyA na bhAvanA | vinA tAM na shamo bhUpa vinA tena kutaH sukham || 63|| indriyAshvAn vicharato viShayAnanuvartate | yanmanastanmatiM hanyAdapsunAvaM marudyathA || 64|| (hanyAdashvo nAvaM) yA rAtriH sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM nidrAti naiva saH | na svapantIha te yatra sA rAtristasya bhUmipa || 65|| saritAM patimAyAnti vanAni sarvato yathA | AyAnti taM tathA kAmAH sa nAshAntiM kvachillabhet || 66|| (sa na shAntiM sadA labhet) atastAnIha saMruddhya sarvataH khAni mAnavaH | svasvArthebhyaH pradhAvanti buddhirasya sthirAtathA || 67|| mamatA.aha~NkR^itI tyaktvA sarvAnkAmAMshcha yastyajet | nityaM j~nAnarato bhUyAt j~nAnAnmuktiM prayAsyati || 68|| enAM brahmadhiyaM bhUpa yo vijAnAti daivataH | turIyAvasthAM prApyApi shIlAnmuktiM sa R^ichChati || 69|| (shIlAnmuktiM prayAsyasi) OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadArthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde sA~NkhyayogasArArthayogonAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe sA~NkhyayogasArArthayogonAma aShTatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 138|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10411 ##+## 69 ##=## 10480 \section{2\.139 karmayogonAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH 2 navatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} vareNya uvAcha | j~nAnaniShThA karmaniShThA dvayaM proktaM tvayA vibho | avadhArya vadaikaM me nishreyasakaraM nu kim || 1|| gajAnana uvAcha | asmiMshcharAchare sthityau purokte dve mayA priya | sA~NkhyAnAM buddhiyogena vaidhayogena karmaNAm || 2|| anArambheNa vaidhAnAM niShkriyaH puruSho bhavet | na siddhiM yAti santyAgAt kevalAt karmajAnnR^ipa || 3|| kadAchidakriyaH ko.api kShaNaM naivAvatiShThate | asvatantraH prakR^itijairguNaiH karma cha kAryate || 4|| karmakArIndriyagrAmaM niyamyAste smaran pumAn | tadgocharAnmandachitto dhigAchAraH sa bhaNyate || 5|| tadgrAmaM sanniyamyAdau manasA karma chArabhet | indriyaiH karmayogaM yo vitR^iShNaH sa paro nR^ipa || 6|| akarmaNaH shreShThatamaM karmAnIchChAkR^itaM tu yat | varShmaNaH sthitirapyasyAkarmaNo naiva setsyati || 7|| asamarpya nibadhyante karma tena janA mayi | kurvIta satataM karmA.anASha~Ngo hi madarpaNam || 8|| madarthaM yAni karmANi tAni badhnanti na kvachit | savAsanamidaM karma badhnAti dehinaM balAt || 9|| varNAnsR^iShTvA.avadaM chAhaM sayaj~nAMstAnpurA priya | yaj~nena R^idhyatAmeSha kAmadaH kalpavR^ikShavat || 10|| surAMshchAnena prINadhvaM surAste prINayantu vaH | labhadhvaM paramaM sthAnamanyonyaprINanAt sthiram || 11|| iShTA devAH pradAsyanti bhogAniShTAn sutarpitAH | tairdattAMstAnnarastebhyo.adatvA bhu~Nkte sa taskaraH || 12|| hutAvashiShTabhoktAro muktAHsyuH sarvapAtakaiH | adantyeno mahApApA AtmahetoH pachanti ye || 13|| urjo bhavanti bhUtAni devAdannasya sambhavaH | yaj~nAchcha devasambhUtistadutpattishcha vaidhataH || 14|| brahmaNo vaidhamutpannaM matto brahmasamudbhavaH | ato yaj~ne cha vishvasminsthitaM mAM viddhi bhUmipa || 15|| saMsR^itInAM mahAchakraM krAmitavyaM vichakShaNaiH | sa mudA prANiti bhUpendriyakrIDo.adhamo janaH || 16|| (mudA prINa te) antarAtmani yaH prIta AtmArAmo.akhilapriyaH | AtmatR^ipto naro yaH syAttasyArtho naiva vidyate || 17|| kAryAkAryakR^itInAM sa naivApnoti shabhAshubhe | ki~nchidasya na sAdhyaM syAtsarvajantuShu sarvadA || 18|| ato.asaktatayA bhUpa kartavyaM karma jantubhiH | sakto.agatimavApnoti mAmavApnoti tAdR^ishaH || 19|| paramAM siddhimApannAH purA rAjarShayo dvijAH | sa~NgrahAya hi lokAnAM tAdR^ishaM karma chArabhet || 20|| shreyAnyatkurute karma tatkarotyakhilo janaH | manute yatpramANaM sa tadevAnusaratyasau || 21|| viShTape me na sAdhyo.asti kashchidartho narAdhipa | anAlabdhashcha labdhavyaH kurve karma tathApyaham || 22|| na kurve.ahaM yadA karma svatantro.alasabhAvitaH | kariShyanti mama dhyAnaM sarve varNA mahAmate || 23|| bhaviShyanti tato lokA uchChinnAH sampradAyinaH | hantA syAmasya lokasya vidhAtA sa~Nkarasya cha || 24|| kAmino hi sadA kAmairaj~nAnAt karmakAriNaH | lokAnAM sa~NgrahAyaitadvidvAnkuryAdasaktadhIH || 25|| vibhinnatvamatiM jahyAdaj~nAnAM karmachAriNAm | yogayuktaH sarvakarmANyarpayenmayi karmakR^it || 26|| avidyAguNasAchivyAt kurvankarmANyatandritaH | aha~NkArAnmandabuddhirahaM karteti yo.abravIt || 27|| yastu vettyAtmanastattvaM vibhAgAd guNakarmaNoH | karaNaM viShaye vR^ittamiti matvA na sajjate || 28|| kurvanti saphalaM karma guNaistribhirvimohitAH | avishvaj~nAH svAtmadruho vishvavinnaiva la~Naghayet || 29|| nityaM naimittikaM tasmAnmayi karmArpayed dbudhaH | tyaktvA.ahaM mamatAbuddhiM parAM gatimavApnuyAt || 30|| anIrShyanto bhaktimanto ye mayoktamidaM shubham | anutiShThanti ye sarve muktAste.akhilakarmabhiH || 31|| ye chaiva nAnutiShThanti ashubhA hatachetasaH | IrShyamANAn mahAmUDhAnnaShTAMstAnviddhi me ripUn || 32|| tulyaM prakR^ityA kurute karma yajj~nAnavAnapi | anuyAti cha tAmevagrahastatra mudhA mataH || 33|| kAmashchaiva tathA krodhaH khAnAmartheShu jAyate | naitayorvashyatAM yAyAdasya vidhvaMsakau yataH || 34|| shasto.aguNo nijo dharmaH sA~NgAdanyasya dharmataH | nije tasminmR^itiH shreyo paratra bhayadaH paraH || 35|| vareNya uvAcha | pumAn yat kurute pApaM sahi kena niyujyate | akA~NkShannapi heramba preritaH prabalAdiva || 36|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | kAmakrodhau mahApApau guNadvayasamudbhavau | nayantau vashyatAM lokAn viddhyetau dveShiNau varau || 37|| AvR^iNoti yathA mAyA jagadbAShpo jalaM yathA | varShAmegho yathA bhAnuM tadvat kAmo.akhilAMshcha ruT || 38|| pratipattimato j~nAnaM ChAditaM satataM dviShA | ichChAtmakena tarasA duShpoShyeNa cha shuShmiNA || 39|| Ashritya buddhimanasI indriyANi sa tiShThati | tairevAchChAditapraj~no j~nAninaM mohayatyasau || 40|| tasmAniyamya tAnyAdau sa manAMsi naro jayet | j~nAnavij~nAnayoH shAntikaraM pApaM manobhavam || 41|| yatastAni parANyAhustebhyashcha paramaM manaH | tato.api hi parA buddhirAtmA buddheH paro mataH || 42|| buddhvaivamAtmanAtmAnaM saMstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA | hatvA shatruM kAmarUpaM paraM padamavApnuyAt || 43|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}karmayogo\rdq{} nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe karmayogonAma navatrishadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 139|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10480 ##+## 43 ##=## 10523 \section{2\.140 brahmArpaNayogonAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH 3 chatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} shrIgajAnana uvAcha | purA sargAdisamaye traiguNyaM tritanUraham | nirmAya chainamavadaM viShNave yogamuttamam || 1|| aryamNe so.abravItso.api manave nijasUnave | tataH paramparAyAtaM vidurenaM maharShayaH || 2|| kAlena bahunA chAyaM naShTaH syAchcharame yuge | ashraddhayo hyavishvAsyo vigItavyashcha bhUmipa || 3|| enaM purAbhavaM yogaM shrutavAnasi manmukhAt | guhyAdguhyatamaM vedaharasyaM paramaM shubham || 4|| vareNya uvAcha | sAmprataM chAvatIrNo.asi garbhatastvaM gajAnana | proktavAnkathametaM tvaM viShNave yogamuttamam || 5|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | anekAni cha te janmAnyatItAni mamApi cha | saMsmare tAni sarvANi na smR^itistava vartate || 6|| matta eva mahAbAho jAtAviShNavAdayaH surAH | mayyeva cha layaM yAnti pralayeShu yuge yuge || 7|| ahameva paro brahmA mahArudro.ahameva cha | ahameva jagatsarvaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha yat || 8|| ajo.avyayo.ahaM bhUtAtmA.anAdirIshvara eva cha | AsthAya triguNAM mAyAM bhavAmi bahuyoniShu || 9|| adharmopachayo dharmApachayo hi yadA bhavet | sAdhUnsaMrakShituM duShTAMstADitu sambhavAmyaham || 10|| uchChidyAdharma nichayaM dharmaM saMsthApayAmyaham | hanmi duShTAMshcha daityAMshcha nAnAlIlAkaro mudA || 11|| varNAshramAnmunInsAdhUnpAlaye bahurUpadhR^ik | evaM yo vetti sambhUtIM mama divyAM yuge yuge || 12|| tattatkarma cha vIryaM cha mama rUpaM samAsataH | tyaktvAhaM mamatAbuddhiM na punarbhUH sa jAyate || 13|| nirIhA nirbhayAroShA matparA madyapAshrayAH | vij~nAna tapasA shuddhA aneke mAmupAgatAH || 14|| yena yena hi bhAvena saMsevante narottamAH | tathA tathA phalaM tebhyaH prayachChAmyavyayaH sphuTam || 15|| janAH syuritare rAjan mama mArgAnuyAyinaH | tathaiva vyavahAraM te sveShu chAnyeShu kurvate || 16|| kurvanti devatAprItiM vA~nChantaM karmaNAM phalam | prApnuvantIha te loke shIghraM siddhiM hi karmajAm || 17|| chatvAro hi mayA varNA rajaHsattvatamoM.ashataH | karmAM shatashcha saMsR^iShTA mR^ityuloke mayA nR^ipa || 18|| kartAramapi mAM teShAmakartAraM vidurbudhAH | anAdimIshvaraM nityamaliptaM karmajairguNaiH || 19|| nirIhaM yo.abhijAnAti karma badhnAti naiva tam | chakruH karmANi buddhvaivaM pUrvaM pUrvaM mumukShavaH || 20|| vAsanAsahitAdAdyAt saMsArakAraNAd dR^iDhAt | aj~nAnabandhanAjjanturbuddhvAyaM muchyate.akhilAt || 21|| tadakarma cha karmApi kathayAmyadhunA tava | yatra maunaM gatA mohAt R^iShayo buddhishAlinaH || 22|| tattvaM mumukShuNA j~neyaM karmAkarmavikarmaNAm | trividhAnIha karmANi sunimnaiShAM gatipriya || 23|| kriyAyAmakriyAj~nAnamakriyAyAM kriyAmatiH | yasyasyAtsahi martye.asmi.Nlloke mukto.akhilArthakR^it || 24|| karmA~Nkuraviyogena yaH karmANyArabhennaraH | tattvadarshananirdagdhakriyamAhurbudhA budham || 25|| phalatR^iShNAM vihAya syAt sadA tR^ipto visAdhanaH | udyukto.api kriyAM kartuM ki~nchinnaiva karoti saH || 26|| nirIho nigR^ihItAtmA parityaktaparigrahaH | kevalaM vai gR^ihaM karmAcharannAyAti pAtakam || 27|| advandvo.amatsaro bhUtvA siddhyasiddhyoH samashcha yaH | yathAprAptyeha santuShTaH kurvan karma na badhyate || 28|| akhilaiviShayairmukto j~nAnavij~nAnavAnapi | yaj~nArthaM tasya sakalaM kR^itaM karma vilIyate || 29|| ahamagnirhavirhotA hutaM yanmayi chArpitam | brahmAptavyaM cha tenAtha brahmaNyeva yato rataH || 30|| yoginaH kechidapare diShTaM yaj~naM vadanti cha || brahmAgnireva yaj~no vai iti kechana menire || 31|| saMyamAgnau parebhUpa indriyANyupajuhvati || khAgniShvanye tadviShayAn shabdAdInupajuvhati || 32|| prANAnAmindriyANAM cha pare karmANi kR^itsnashaH | nijAtmarasirUpe.agnau j~nAnadIpte prajuvhati || 33|| dravyeNa tapasA vApi svAdhyAye nApi kechana | tIvravratena yatino j~nAnenApi yajanti mAm || 34|| prANe.apAnaM tathA prANamapAne prakShipanti ye | ruddhvA gatIshchobhayoste prANAyAmaparAyaNAH || 35|| jitvA prANAn prANagatIrUpajuvhati teShu cha | evaM nAnA yaj~naratA yaj~nadhvaMsitapAtakAH || 36|| nityaM brahma prayAntyete yaj~nashiShTAmR^itAshinaH | (yaj~nAsheShAmR^itAshinaH) ayaj~nakAriNo lokonAyamanyaH kuto bhavet || 37|| kAyikAditridhAbhUtAn yaj~nAn vede pratiShThitAn | j~nAtvA tAnakhilAn bhUpa mokShyase.akhilabandhanAt || 38|| sarveShAM bhUpa yaj~nAnAM j~nAnayaj~naH paro mataH | akhilaM lIyate karma j~nAne mokShasya sAdhane || 39|| tajj~neyaM puruShavyAghra prashnena natitaH satAm | shushrUShayA vadiShyanti santastattvavishAradAH || 40|| nAnAsa~NgAn janaH kurvannaikaM sAdhusamAgamam | karoti tena saMsAre bandhanaM samupaiti saH || 41|| satsa~NgAdguNasambhUtirApadAM laya eva cha | svahitaM prApyate sarvairihaloke paratra cha || 42|| itaratsulabhaM rAjan satsa~Ngo.atIvadurlabhaH | yajj~nAtvA na punarbandhameti j~neyaM tatastataH || 43|| tataH sarvANi bhUtAni svAtmanyevAbhipashyati | atipAparato jantustatastasmAtpramuchyate || 44|| vividhAnyapi karmANi j~nAnAgnirdahati kShaNAt | prasiddho.agniryathA sarvaM bhasmatAM nayati kShaNAt || 45|| na j~nAna samatAmeti pavitramitarannR^ipa | AtmanyevAvagachChanti yogAt kAlena yoginaH || 46|| bhaktimAnindriyajayI tatparo j~nAnamApnuyAt | labdhvA tatparamaM mokShaM svalpakAlena yAtyasau || 47|| bhaktihIno.ashraddadhAnaH sarvatrasaMshayI tu yaH | tasya shaM nApi vij~nAtamiha loke na chApare || 48|| Atmaj~nAnarataM j~nAnanAshitAkhilasaMshayam | yogAstAkhilakarmANaM badhnanti bhUpa tAni na || 49|| j~nAnakhaDgaprahAreNa sambhUtAmaj~natAM balAt | ChittvA.antaHsaMshayaM tasmAd yogayukto bhavennaraH || 50|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArtha shAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde brahmArpaNayogonAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe brahmArpaNayogonAma chatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 140|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10523 ##+## 50 ##=## 10573 \section{2\.141 \ldq{}karmasaMnyAsa\rdq{}yogonAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH} 4 ekachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | vareNya uvAcha | saMnyastishchaiva yogashcha karmaNAM varNyate tvayA | ubhayornishchitaM tvekaM shreyo yad vada me prabho || 1|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | kriyAyogo viyogashchApyubhau mokShasya sAdhane | tayormadhye kriyAyogastyAgAttasya vishiShyate || 2|| dvandvaduHkhasaho.adveShTA yo na kA~NkShati ki~nchana | muchyate bandhanAtsadyo nityaM saMnyAsavAn sukham || 3|| vadanti bhinnaphalakau karmaNastyAgasa~Ngrahau | mUDhAlpaj~nAnatashchaikaM saMyu~njIta vichakShaNaH || 4|| (mUDhAlpaj~nAnastayorekaM) yadeva prApyate tyAgAttadeva yogataH phalam | sa~NgrahaM karmaNo yogaM yo vindati sa vindati || 5|| kevalaM karmaNAM nyAsaM saMnyAsaM na vidurbudhAH | kurvannanichChayA karmayogI brahmaiva jAyate || 6|| nirmalo yatachittAtmA jitakho yogatatparaH | AtmAnaM sarvabhUtasthaM pashyan kurvan na lipyate || 7|| tattvavid yogayuktAtmA karomIti na manyate | ekAdashAnIndriyANi kurvanti karmasa~NkhyayA || 8|| tatsarvamarpayedbrahmaNyapi karma karoti yaH | na lipyate puNyapApairabhrairbhAnuryathAbhragaH || 9|| kAyikaM vAchikaM bauddhamaindriyaM mAnasaM tathA | tyaktvAshAM karma kurvanti yogaj~nAshchittashuddhaye || 10|| yogahIno naraH karma phalehayA karotyalam | baddhyate karmabIjaiH sa tato duHkhaM samashnute || 11|| manasA sakalaM karma tyaktvA yogI sukhaM vaset | na kurvan kArayan vApi nandan svabhre supattane || 12|| na kriyA na cha kartR^itvaM kasyachitsR^ijyate mayA | na kriyAbIjasamparkaH shaktyA tatkriyate.akhilam || 13|| kasyachit puNyapApAni na spR^ishAmi vibhurnR^ipa | j~nAnamUDhA vimuhyanti mohenAvR^itabuddhayaH || 14|| vivekenAtmano j~nAnaM yeShAM nAshitamAtmanA | teShAM vikAshamAyAti j~nAnamAdityavatparam || 15|| manniShThA maddhiyo.atyantaM machchittA mayi tatparAH | apunarbhavamAyAnti vij~nAnanAshitainasaH || 16|| j~nAnavij~nAnasaMyukte dvije gavi gajAdiShu | samekShaNA mahAtmAnaH paNDitAH shvapache shuni || 17|| vashyaHsvargo jagatteShAM jIvanmuktAH samekShaNAH | yato.adoShaM brahmasamaM tasmAt tairviShayIkR^itam || 18|| (taistadvashIkR^itam) priyApriye prApya harShadveShau ye prApnuvanti na | brahmAshritA asammUDhA brahmaj~nAH samabuddhayaH || 19|| vareNya uvAcha | kiM sukhaM triShu lokeShu devagandharvayoniShu | bhagavankR^ipayA tanme vada vidyAvishArada || 20|| gaNesha uvAcha | Anandamashnute saktaH svAtmArAmo nijAtmani || 20|| avinAshi sukhaM taddhi na sukhaM viShayAdiShu || viShayotthAni saukhyAni duHkhAnAM tAni hetavaH || 21|| utpattinAshayuktAni tatrAsakto na tattvavit || kAraNe sati kAmasya krodhasya sahate cha yaH || 22|| tau jetuM varShmavirahAt sa sukhaM chiramashnute || antarniShTho.antaHprakAsho.antaHsukho.antoratirlabhet || 23|| asandigdho.akShayaM brahma sarvabhUtahitArthakR^it || jetAraH ShaD ripUNAM ye shamino daminastathA || 24|| teShAM samaM tato brahma svAtmaj~nAnAM vibhAtyaho || AsaneShu samAsInastyaktvemAn viShayAnbahiH || 25|| saMstabhya bhR^ikuTImAste prANAyAmaparAyaNaH || prANAyAmaM tu saMrodhaM prANApAnasamudbhavam || 26|| vadanti munayastaM cha tridhAbhUtaM vipashchitaH || pramANaM bhedato viddhi laghumadhyamamuttamam || 27|| dashabhirdvyadhikairvarNaiH prANAyAmo laghuHsmR^itaH || chaturviMshatyakSharo yo madhyamaH sa udAhR^itaH || 28|| ShaTtriMshallaghuvarNo ya uttamaH so.abhidhIyate || siMhaM shArdUlakaM vApi mattebhaM mR^idutAM yathA || 29|| nayanti prANinastadvat prANApAnau susAdhayet || pIDayanti mR^igAMste na lokAn vashyaM gatA nR^ipa || 30|| dahatyenastathA vAyaH saMstabdho na cha tattanum || yathA yathA naraH kashchitsopAnAvalimAkramet || 31|| tathA tathA vashIkuryAt prANApAnau hi yogavit || pUrakaM kumbhakaM chaiva rechakaM cha tatobhyaset || 32|| atItAnAgataj~nAnI tataH syAjjagatItale || prANAyAmairdvAdashabhiruttamairdhAraNA matA || 33|| yogastu dhAraNe dve syAd yogIshaste sadA.abhyaset || evaM yaH kurute rAjaM trikAlaj~naH sa jAyate || 34|| anAyAsena tasya syAdvashyaM lokatrayaM nR^ipa || brahmarUpaM jagatsarvaM pashyati svAntarAtmani || 35|| evaM yogashcha saMnyAsaH samAnaphaladAyinau || jantUnAM hitakartAraM karmaNAM phaladAyinam || 36|| mAM j~nAtvA muktimApnoti trailokyasyeshvaraM vibhum || 37|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}karmasaMnyAsa\rdq{}yogonAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe karmasaMnyAsayogonAma ekachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 141|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10573 ##+## 37 ##=## 10610 \section{2\.142 yogAvR^itti prashaMsanAyogonAma pa~nchamo.adhyAya} 5 dvechatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | shrI gajAnana uvAcha | shrautasmArttAni karmANi phalaM nechChan samAcharet | shastaH sa yogI rAjendra akriyAd yogamAshritAt || 1|| yogaprAptyai mahAbAho hetuH karmaiva me matam | siddhayogasya saMsiddhyai hetU shamadamau matau || 2|| indriyArthAMshcha sa~Nkalpya kurvansvasya ripurbhavet | etAnanichChan yaH kurvan siddhiM yogI sa siddhyati || 3|| suhR^ittve cha riputve cha uddhAre chaiva bandhane | AtmanaivAtmano hyAtmA.anAtmA bhavati kashchana || 4|| mAne.apamAne duHkhe cha sukhe suhR^idi sAdhuShu | mitre.amitre.apyudAsIne dveShye loShThe cha kA~nchane || 5|| samo jitAtmA vij~nAnI j~nAnIndriyajayAvahaH | abhyasetsatataM yogaM tadA yuktatamo hi saH || 6|| taptaH shrAnto vyAkulo vA kShudhito.avyagrachittakaH | kAle.anishIte.atyuShNe vA.anilAgnyambusamAkule || 7|| sadhvanAvatijIrNe gosthAne sAgnau jalAntike | kUpakUle shmashAne cha nadyAM bhinnau cha marmare || 8|| chaitye savalmike deshe pishAchAdisamAvR^ite | nAbhyased yogavidyogaM yogIdhyAnaparAyaNaH || 9|| smR^itilopashcha mUkatvaM bAdhiryamandhatA jvaraH | jaDatA jAyate sadyo doShAj~nAnAddhi yoginaH || 10|| ete doShAH parityAjyA yogAbhyAsenashAlinA | anAdare hi chaiteShAM smR^itilopAdayo dhruvam || 11|| nAtibhu~njansadA yogI nAbhu~njannAtinidritaH | nAtijAgrata siddhimeti bhUpa yogaM sadA.abhyasan || 12|| sa~NkalpajAMstyajetkAmAn niyatAhArajAgaraH | niyamya khagaNaM buddhayA virameta shanaiH shanaiH || 13|| tatastataH kR^iShadetad yatra yatrAnugachChati | dhR^ityAtmavashagaM kuryAchchittaM cha~nchalamAdR^itaH || 14|| evaM kurvan sadA yogI parAM nirvR^itimR^ichChati | vishvasmin nijamAtmAnaM vishvaM cha svAtmanIkShate || 15|| yogena yo mAmupaiti tamupaimyahamAdarAt | mochayAmi na mu~nchAmi tamahaM mAM na sa tyajet || 16|| sukheduHkhetaredveShe kShudhi toShe samastR^iShi | AtmasAmyena bhUtAni sarvagaM mAM cha vetti yaH || 17|| jIvanmuktaH sa yogIndraH kevalaM mayi sa~NgataH | brahmAdInAM cha devAnAM sa vandyaH syAjjagattraye || 18|| vareNya uvAcha | dvividho.api hi yogo.ayamasambhAvyo hi me mataH | yato.antaHkaraNaM duShTaM cha~nchalaM durgrahaM vibho || 19|| shrI gajAnana uvAcha | yo nigrahaM durgrahasya manasA samprakalpayet | ghaTIyantrasamAdasmAnmuktiH saMsR^itichakrakAt || 20|| viShayaiH krakachairetatsaMsR^iShTaM chakrakaM dR^iDham | janashChettuM na shaknoti karmakIlaiH susaMvR^itam || 21|| atiduHkhaM cha vairAgyaM bhogAd vaitR^iShNyameva cha | guruprasAdaH satsa~Nga upAyAstajjaye amI || 22|| abhyAsAdvA vashIkuryAnmano yogasya siddhaye | vareNya durlabho yogo vinA.asya manaso jayAt || 23|| vareNya uvAcha | yogabhraShTasya ko lokaH kA gatiH kiM phalaM bhavet | vibho sarvaj~na me Chindhi saMshayaM buddhichakrabhR^it || 24|| shrI gajAnana uvAcha | divyadehadharo yogAt bhraShTaH svarbhogamuttamam | bhuktvA yogikule janma labhed buddhimatAM kule || 25|| punaryogI bhavatyeSha saMskArAtpUrvakarmajAt | na hi puNyakR^itAM kashchinnarakaM pratipadyate || 26|| j~nAnaniShThaH taponiShThaH karmaniShTho narAdhipa | shreShTho yogI shreShThatamo bhaktimAnmayi teShu yaH || 27|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmatArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde yogAvR^itti prashaMsanayogonAma pa~nchamo.adhyAya || 5|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe prashaMsanayogonAma dvechatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 142|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10610 ##+## 27 ##=## 10637 \section{2\.143 \ldq{}buddhiyogo\rdq{} nAma ShaShTo.adhyAyaH} 6 trichatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | gajAnana uvAcha | IdR^ishaM viddhi me tattvaM madgatenA.antarAtmanA | yajj~nAtvA mAmasandigdhaM vetsi mokShyasi sarvagam || 1|| tatte.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | asti j~neyaM yato nAnyanmukteshcha sAdhanaM nR^ipa || 2|| j~neyA matprakR^itiH pUrvaM tataH syAjj~nAnagocharaH | tato vij~nAnasampattirmayi j~nAte nR^iNAM bhavet || 3|| kvanalau khamaha~NkAraH kaM chittaM dhIH samIraNaH | ravIndU yAgakR^ichchaikAdashadhA prakR^itirmama || 4|| anyAM matprakR^itiM vR^iddhAM munayaH sa~Ngiranti cha | tathA triviShTapaM vyAptaM jIvatvaM gatayA.anayA || 5|| AbhyAmutpAdyate sarvaM charAcharamayaM jagat | sa~NgAdvishvasya sambhUtiH paritrANaM layo.apyaham || 6|| tattvametanniboddhuM me yatate kashchideva hi | varNAshramavatAM puMsAM purA chIrNena karmaNA || 7|| sAkShAtkaroti mAM kashchidyatnavatsvapi teShu cha | matto.anyannekShate ki~nchinmayi sarvaM cha vIkShate || 8|| kShitau sugandharUpeNa tejorUpeNa chAgniShu | prabhArUpeNa puShNyabje rasarUpeNa chApsu cha || 9|| dhIrUpo balinAM chAhaM dhIstapo balameva cha | trividheShu vikAreShu madutpanneShvahaM sthitaH || 10|| na mAM vindanti pApIyAn mAyAmohitachetasaH | trivikArA mohayati prakR^itirme jagattrayam || 11|| yo me tattvaM vijAnAti mohaM tyajati so.akhilam | anekairjanmabhishchaivaM j~nAtvA mAM muchyate tataH || 12|| anye nAnAvidhAn devAnbhajante tAn vrajanti te | yathA yathA matiM kR^itvA bhajate mAM jano.akhilaH || 13|| tathA tathA.asya taM bhAvaM pUrayAmyahameva tam | ahaM sarvaM vijAnAmi mAM na kashchidvibudhyate || 14|| avyaktaM vyaktimApannaM na viduH kAmamohitAH | nAhaM prakAshatAM yAmi aj~nAnAM pApakarmaNAm || 15|| yaH smR^itvA tyajati prANamante mAM shraddhayAnvitaH | sa yAtyapunarAvR^itiM prasAdAnmama bhUbhuja || 16|| yaM yaM devaM smaranbhaktyA tyajati svaM kalevaram | tattatsAlokyamAyAti tattadbhaktyA narAdhipa || 17|| atashchAharnishaM bhUpa smarttavyo.anekarUpavAn | sarveShAmapyahaM gamyaH srotasAmarNavo yathA || 18|| brahmaviShNushivendrAdyA.NllokAnprApya punaH patet | yo mAmupaityasandigdhaH patanaM tasya na kvachit || 19|| ananyasharaNo yo mAM bhaktyA bhajati bhUmipa | yogakShemau cha tasyAhaM sarvadA pratipAdaye || 22|| dvividhA gatiruddiShTA shuklA kR^iShNA tathA nR^ipa | ekayA paramaM brahma parayA yAti saMsR^itim || 21|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrInmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}buddhiyogo\rdq{} nAma ShaShTo.adhyAyaH || 6|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe buddhiyogonAma trichatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 143|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10637 ##+## 21 ##=## 10658 \section{2\.144 \ldq{}upAsanA yogo\rdq{} nAma saptamo.adhyAya} 7 chaturthochatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | vareNya uvAcha | kA shuklA gatiruddiShTA kA cha kR^iShNA gajAnana | kiM brahmasaMsR^itiH kA me vaktumarhasyanugrahAt || 1|| gajAnana uvAcha | agnirjyotirahaH shuklakarmArhamayanaM gatiH | chAndraM jyotistathA dhUmo rAtrishcha dakShiNAyanam || 2|| kR^iShNaite brahmasaMsR^ityoravApteH kAraNaM gatI | dR^ishyAdR^ishyamidaM sarvaM brahmaivetyavadhAraya || 3|| kSharaM pa~nchAtmakaM viddhi tadantarakSharaM smR^itam | ubhAbhyAM yadatikrAntaM shuddhaM viddhi sanAtanam || 4|| anekajanmasambhUtiH saMsR^itiH parikIrtitA | saMsR^itiH prApnuvantyete ye tu mAM gaNayanti na || 5|| ye mAM samyagupAsante paraM brahma prayAnti te | dhyAnAdyairupachArairmAM tathA pa~nchAmR^itAdibhiH || 6|| snAnavastrAdyala~NkArasugandhadhUpadIpakaiH | naivedyaiH phalatAmbUlairdakShiNAbhishcha yo.archayet || 7|| bhaktyaikachetasA chaiva tasyeShTaM pUrayAmyaham | evaM pratidinaM bhaktyA madbhakto mAM samarpayet || 8|| athavA mAnasIM pUjAM kurvIta sthirachetasA | athavA phalapatrAdyaiH puShpamUlajalAdibhiH | pUjayenmAM prayatnena tattadiShTaphalaM labhet || 9|| trividhAsvapi pUjAsu shreyasI mAnasI matA | sApyuttamA matA pUjA.anichChayA yA kR^itA mam || 10|| brahmachArI gR^ihastho vA vAnaprastho yatishcha yaH | ekAM pUjAM prakurvANopyanyo vA siddhimR^ichChati || 11|| madanyaM devaM yo bhaktyA dviShanmAmanyadevatAm | so.api mAmeva yajate paraM tvavidhito nR^ipa || 12|| yo hyanyadevatAM mAM cha dviShannanyAM samarchayet | yAti kalpasahasraM sa nirayAnduHkhabhAk sadA || 13|| bhUtashuddhiM vidhAyAdau prANAnAM sthApanaM tathA | AkR^iShya chetaso vR^ittiM tato nyAsamupakramet || 14|| kR^itvAntarmAtR^ikAnyAsaM bahishchAtha ShaDa~Ngakam | nyAsaM cha mUlamantrasya tato dhyAtvA japenmanum || 15|| sthirachitto japenmantraM yathA gurumukhodgatam | japaM nivedya devAya stutvA stotrairanekadhA || 16|| evaM mAM ya upAsIta sa labhenmokShamavyayam | ya upAsanayA hIno dhi~Nanaro vyarthajanmabhAk || 17|| yaj~no.ahamauShadhaM mantro.agni rAjyaM cha havirhutam | dhyAnaM dhyeyaH stutiH stotraM natirbhaktirupAsanA || 18|| trayI j~neyaM pavitraM cha pitAcha prapitAmahaH | o~NkAraH pAvanaH sAkShI prabhurmitraM gatirlayaH || 19|| utpattiH poShako bIjaM sharaNaM vAsa eva cha | asanmR^ityuH sadamR^itamAtmA brahmAhameva cha || 20|| dAnaM homastapo bhaktirjapaH svAdhyAya eva cha | yadyatkaroti tatsarvaM sa me mayi nivedayet || 21|| yoShito.atha durAchArAH pApAstraivarNikAstathA | madAshrayA vimuchyante kiM madbhaktyA dvijAdayaH || 22|| na vinashyati madbhakto j~nAtvemA madvibhUtayaH | prabhavaM me vibhUtIshcha na devA R^iShayo viduH || 23|| nAnAvibhUtibhirahaM vyApya vishvaM pratiShThitaH | yadyachChreShThatamaM loke sA vibhUtirnibodha me || 24|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}upAsanAyogo\rdq{} nAma saptamo.adhyAya || 7|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe upAsanAyogonAma chaturthochatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 144|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10685 ##+## 24 ##=## 10682 \section{2\.145 \ldq{}vishvarUpadarshanannAma\rdq{} aShTamo.adhyAyaH} 8 pa~nchachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | vareNya uvAcha | bhagavannArado mahyaM tava nAnAvibhUtayaH | uktavAMstA ahaM veda na sarvAHso.api vetti tAH || 1|| tvameva tattvataH sarvA vetsi tA dviradAnana || nijaM rUpamidAnIM me vyApakaM chAru darshaya || 2|| shrI gajAnana uvAcha || ekasminmayi pashya tvaM vishvametachcharAcharam || nAnAshcharyANi divyAni purA dR^iShTAni kenachit || 3|| j~nAnachakShurahaM te.adya sR^ijAmi svaprabhAvataH || charmachakShuHkathaM pashyenmAM vibhumajamavyayam || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha | tato rAjA vareNyaH sa divyachakShuravaikShata | IshituH paramaM rUpaM gajAsyasya mahAdbhutam || 5|| asa~NkhyavaktraM lalitamasa~NkhyA~NghrikaraM mahat | anuliptaM sugandhena divyabhUShAmbarasrajam || 6|| asa~NkhyanayanaM koTisUryarashmidhR^itAyudham | tadvarShmaNi trayo lokA dR^iShTAstena pR^ithagvidhAH || 7|| dR^iShTvaishvaraM paraM rUpaM praNamya sa nR^ipo.abravIt | vareNya uvAcha | vIkShe.ahaM tava dehe.asmin devAnR^iShigaNAnpitR^In || pAtAlAnAM samudrANAM dvIpAnAM chaiva bhUbhR^itAm || 8|| maharShINAM saptakaM cha nAnArthaiH sa~NkulaM vibho || bhuvo.annarikShaM svargAMshcha manuShyoragarAkShasAn || 9|| brahmaviShNumaheshendrAn devAn jantUnanekadhA || anAdyanantaM lokAdimanantabhujashIrShakam || 10|| pradIptAnalasa~NkAshamaprameyaM purAtanam || kirITakuNDaladharaM durnirIkShyaM mudAvaham || 11|| etAdR^ishaM cha vIkShe tvAM vishAlavakShasaM prabhum || suravidyAdharairyakShaiH kinnarairmunimAnuShaiH || 12|| nR^ityadbhirapsarobhishcha gandhavairgAnatatparaiH || vasurudrAdityagaNaiH siddhaiH sAdhyairmudA yutaiH || 13|| sevyamAnaM mahAbhaktyA vIkShyamANaM suvismitaiH | vettAramakSharaM vedyaM dharmagoptAramIshvaram || 14|| pAtAlAni dishaH svargAn bhuvaM vyApyAkhilaM sthitam || bhItA lokAstathA chAhamevaM tvAM vIkShya rUpiNam || 15|| nAnA daMShTrAkarAlaM cha nAnAvidyAvishAradam || pralayAnaladIptAsyaM jaTilaM cha nabhaHspR^isham || dR^iShTvA gaNesha te rUpamahaM bhrAnta ivAbhavam || 16|| devA manuShyA nAgAdyAHkhalAstvadudareshayAH || nAnAyonibhujashchAnte tvayyeva pravishanti cha || 17|| abdherutpadyamAnAste yathA jImUtabindavaH || tvamindro.agniryamashchaiva nirR^itirvaruNo marut || 18|| guhyakeshastatheshAnaH somaH sUryo.akhilaM jagat || namAmi tvAmataH svAminprasAdaM kuru me dhunA || 19|| darshayasva nijaM rUpaM saumyaM yatpUrvamIkShitam | ko veda lIlAste bhUman kriyamANA nijechChayA || 20|| anugrahAnmayA dR^iShTamaishvaraM rUpamIdR^isham | j~nAnachakShuryato dattaM prasannena tvayA mama || 21|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | nedaM rUpaM mahAbAho mama pashyanti yoginaH | sanakAdyA nAradAdyAH pashyanti madanugrahAt || 23|| chaturvedArthatattvaj~nAshchatuHshAstravishAradAH | yaj~nadAnataponiShThA na me rUpaM vidanti te || 24|| shakyo.ahaM vIkShituM j~nAtuM praveShTuM bhaktibhAvataH | tyaja bhItiM cha mohaM cha pashya mAM saumyarUpiNam || 25|| madbhakto matparaH sarvasa~NgahIno madarthakR^it | niShkrodhaH sarvabhUteShu samo mAmeti bhubhUja || 26|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma\rdq{} aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vishvarUpadarshanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 145|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10682 ##+## 26 ##=## 10708 \section{2\.146 \ldq{}kShetrakShetraj~navivekayogo\rdq{} nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} 9 ShaTchatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | vareNya uvAcha | ananyabhAvastvAM samyak mUrtimantamupAsate | yo.akSharaM parama vyaktaM tayoH kaste mato.adhikaH || 1|| asi tvaM sarvavit sAkShI bhUtabhAvana IshvaraH | atastvAM paripR^ichChAmi vada me kR^ipayA vibho || 2|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | yo mAM mUrtindharaM bhaktyA madbhaktaH parisevate | sa me mAnyo.ananyabhaktirniyujya hR^idayaM mayi || 3|| khagaNaM svavashaM kR^itvA.akhilabhUtahitArthakR^it | dhyeyamakSharamavyaktaM sarvagaM kUTagaM sthiram || 4|| so.api mAmetya nirdeshyaM matparo ya upAsate | saMsArasAgarAdasmAduddharAmi tamapyaham || 5|| avyaktopAsanAduHkhamadhikaM tena labhyate | vyaktasyopAsanAsAdhyaM tadevAvyaktabhaktitaH || 6|| bhaktishchaivAdarashchAtra kAraNaM paramaM mama | sarveShAM viduShAM shreShTho hya ki~nchijj~no.api bhaktimAn || 7|| bhajan bhaktyA vihIno yaH sa chANDAlo.abhidhIyate | chANDAlo.api bhajanbhaktyA brAhmaNebhyo.adhiko mama || 8|| shukAdyAH sanakAdyAshcha purA muktA hi bhaktitaH | bhaktyaiva mAmanuprAptA nAradAdyAshchirAyuShaH || 9|| ato bhaktyA mayi mano nidhehi buddhimeva cha | bhaktyA yajasva mAM rAja.Nstato mAmeva yAsyasi || 10|| asamartho.arpituM svAntaM dhruvaM mayi narAdhipa | abhyAsena cha yogena tato gantuM yatasva mAm || 11|| tatrApi tvamashaktashchetkuru karma madarpaNam | mamAnugrahatashchaivaM parAM nirvR^itimeShyasi || 12|| athaivamapyanuShThAtuM na shaknoShi tadA kuru | prayatnataH phalatyAgaM trividhAnAM hi karmaNAm || 13|| shreyasI buddhirAvR^ittestato dhyAnaM varaM matam | tato.akhilaparityAgastataH shAntirgarIyasI || 14|| nirahaM mamatAbuddhiradveShaH karuNaHsamaH | lAbhAlAbhe sukheduHkhe mAnAmAne sa me priyaH || 15|| yaM vIkShya na bhayaM yAti janastasmAnna cha svayam | udvegabhIkopamudbhIrahito yaH sa me priyaH || 16|| ripau mitre.atha garhAyAM stutau shoke samaH samut | maunI nishchaladhIrbhakto hyasa~NgaH sa cha me priyaH || 17|| saMshIlayati yashchainamupadeshaM mayA kR^itam | sa vandyaH sarvalokeShu muktAtmA me priyaH sadA || 18|| aniShTAptau cha na dveShTIShTaprAptau na cha tuShyati | kShetratajj~nau cha yo vetti sa me priyatamo bhavet || 19|| vareNya uvAcha | kiM kShetraM kashchatadvetti kiM tajj~nAnaM gajAnana | etadAchakShva mahyaM tvaM pR^ichChate karuNAmbudhe || 20|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | pa~nchabhUtAni tanmAtrAH pa~nchakarmendriyANi cha | aha~NkAro mano buddhiH pa~nchaj~nAnedriyANi cha | ichChA.avyaktaM dhR^itidveSho sukhaduHkhe tathaiva cha || 21|| chetanAsahitashchAyaM samUhaH kShetramuchyate | tajj~naM tvaM viddhi mAM bhUpa sarvAnntaryAmiNaM vibhum || 22|| ayaM samUho.ahaM chApi yajj~nAnaviShayau nR^ipa | ArjavaM gurushushrUShA viraktishchendriyArthataH || 23|| shauchaM kShAntiradambhashcha janmAdidoShavIkShaNam | samadR^iShTIrdR^iDhA bhaktirekAntitvaM shamo damaH || 24|| etairyachcha yutaM j~nAnaM tajj~nAnaM viddhi bAhuja | tajj~nAnaviShayaM rAjan bravImi tvaM shR^iNuShva me || 25|| yajj~nAtvaiti cha nirvANaM muktvA saMsR^itisAgaram | yadanAdIndriyairhInaM guNabhugguNavarjitam || 26|| avyaktaM sadasadbhinnamindriyArthAvabhAsakam | vishvabhR^ichchAkhilavyApi ekaM nAneva bhAsate || 27|| bAhyAbhyantarataH pUrNamasa~NgaM tamasaH param | durj~neyaM chAti sUkShmatvAd dIptAnAmapi bhAsakam || 28|| j~neyametAdR^ishaM viddhi j~nAnagamyaM purAtanam | etadeva paraM brahma j~neyamAtmA paro.avyayaH || 29|| guNAnprakR^itijAn bh~Nkte puruShaH prakR^iteH paraH | guNaistribhiriyaM dehe badhnAti puruShaM dR^iDham || 30|| yadA prakAshaH kShAntishcha vR^iddhe sattvaM tadA.adhikam | lobho.ashamaH spR^ihArambhaH karmaNAM rajaso guNaH || 31|| moho.apravR^ittishchAj~nAnaM pramAdastamaso guNaH | sattvAdhikaH sukhaM j~nAnaM karmasa~Ngo rajodhikaH || 32|| tamodhikashcha labhate nidrAlasyaM sukhetarat | eShu triShu pravR^iddheShu muktisaMsR^itidurgatiH || 33|| prayAnti mAnavA rAjaMstasmAt sattvayuto bhava | tatashcha sarvabhAvena bhaja tvaM mAM nareshvara || 34|| bhaktyA chAvyabhichAriNyA sarvatraiva cha saMsthitam | agnau sUrye tathA some yachcha tArAsu saMsthitam || 35|| viduShI brAhmaNe tejo viddhi tanmAmakaM nR^ipa | ahamevAkhilaM vishvaM sR^ijAmivisR^ijAmicha || 36|| oShadhIstejasAsarvA vishvaM chApyAyayAmyaham | sarvendriyANyadhiShThAya jAThara~ncha dhana~njayam || 37|| bhunajmichAkhilAn bhogAn puNyapApavivarjitaH | ahaM viShNushcha rudrashcha brahmA gaurI gaNeshvaraH || 38|| indrAdyA lokapAlAshcha mamaivAMshasamudbhavAH | yena yena hi rUpeNa jano mAM paryupAsate || 39|| tathA tathA darshayAmi tasmai rUpaM subhaktitaH | iti kShetraM tathA j~nAtA j~nAnaM j~neyaM mayeritam || 40|| akhilaM bhUpate samyagupapannAya pR^ichChate || 41|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itartha shAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}kShetrakShetraj~navivekayogo\rdq{} nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kShetrakShetraj~navivekayogonAma ShaTchatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 146|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10708 ##+## 41 ##=## 10749 \section{2\.147 \ldq{}upadeshayogo\rdq{} nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} 10 saptachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | shrIgajAnana uvAcha | daivyAsurI rAkShasI cha prakR^itistrividhA nR^iNAm | tAsAM phalAni chinhAni sa~NkShepAtte.adhunA bruve || 1|| AdyA saMsAdhayenmuktiM dve pare bandhanaM nR^ipa | chinhaM bravImi chAdyAyAstanme nigadataH shR^iNu || 2|| apaishUnyaM dayA.akrodhashchApalyaM dhR^itirArjavam | tejo.abhayahiMsA cha kShamA shauchamamAnitA || 3|| ityAdichinhamAdyAyA AsuryAH shR^iNu sAmpratam | ativAdo.abhimAnashcha darpo.aj~nAnaM sakopatA || 4|| AsuryA evamAdyAni chinhAni prakR^iternR^ipa | niShThuratvaM mado moho.aha~NkAro garva eva cha || 5|| dveSho hiMsA dayA krodha auddhatyaM durvinItatA | AbhichArikakartR^itvaM krUrakarmaratistathA || 6|| avishvAsaH satAM vAkye.ashuchitvaM karmahInatA | nindakatvaM cha vedAnAM bhaktAnAmasuradviShAm || 7|| munishrotriyaviprANAM tathA smR^itipurANayoH | pAkhaNDavAkye vishvAsaH sa~NgatirmalinAtmanAm || 8|| sadambhakarmakartR^itvaM spR^ihA cha paravastuShu | anekakAmanAvattvaM sarvadA.anR^itabhAShaNam || 9|| parotkarShAsahiShNutvaM parakR^ityaparAhatiH | ityAdyA bahavashchAnye rAkShasyAH prakR^iterguNAH || 10|| pR^ithivyA svargaloke cha parivR^itya vasanti te | madbhaktirahitA lokA rAkShasIM prakR^itiM shritAH || 11|| tAmasIM ye shritA rAjan yAnti te rauravaM dhruvam | anirvAchyaM cha te duHkhaM bhu~njate tatra saMsthitAH || 12|| daivAnniHsR^itya narakAjjAyante bhuvi kubjakAH | jAtyandhAH pa~Ngavo dInAhInajAtiShu te nR^ipa || 13|| punaH pApasamAchArA mayyabhaktAH patanti te | utpatanti hi madbhaktA yAM kA~nchid yonimAshritAH || 14|| labhante svargatiM yaj~nairanyairdharmaishcha bhUmipa | sulabhA sA sakAmAnAM mayi bhaktiH sudurlabhA || 15|| vimUDhA mohajAlena baddhAH svena cha karmaNA | ahaM hartA ahaM kartA ahaM bhokteti vAdinaH || 16|| ahameveshvaraHshAstA ahaM vettA ahaM sukhI | etAdR^ishI matirnR^INAmadhaHpAtayatIha tAn || 17|| tasmAdetat samutsR^ijya daivIM prakR^itimAshraya | bhaktiM kuru madIyAM tvamanishaM dR^iDhachetasA || 18|| sApi bhaktistridhA rAjan sAttvikI rAjasItarA | yaddevAn bhajate bhaktyA sAttvikI sA matA shubhA || 19|| rAjasI sA tu vij~neyA bhaktirjanmamR^itipradA | yadyakShAMshchaiva rakShAMsi yajante sarvabhAvataH || 20|| vedenAvihitaM krUraM sAha~NkAraM sadambhakam | bhajante pretabhUtAdIn karma kurvanti kAmukam || 21|| shoShayanto nijaM dehamantasthaM mAM dR^iDhAgrahAH | tAmasyetAdR^ishI bhaktirnR^iNAM sA nirayapradA || 22|| kAmo lobhastathA krodho dambhashchatvAra ityami | mahAdvArANi vIchInAM tasmAdetAMstu varjayet || 23|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrInmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde \ldq{}upadeshayogo\rdq{} nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe upadeshayogonAma saptachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 147|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10749 ##+## 23 ##=## 10772 \section{2\.148 trividhavastunirUpaNannAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH} 11 aShTachatvAriMshAdadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH | shrIgajAnana uvAcha | tapo.api trividhaM rAjan kAyikAdiprabhedataH | R^ijutArjavashauchAshcha brahmacharyamahiMsanam || 1|| guruvij~nadvijAtInAM pUjanaM chAsuradviShAm | svadharmapAlanaM nityaM kAyikaM tapa IdR^isham || 2|| marmAspR^ikcha priyaM vAkyamanudvegaM hitaM R^itam | adhItirvedashAstrANAM vAchikaM tapa IdR^ishama || 3|| antaHprasAdaH shAntatvaM maunamindriyanigrahaH | nirmalAshayatA nityaM mAnasaM tapa IdR^isham || 4|| akAmataH shraddhayA cha yattapaH sAttvikaM cha tat | ruDhyaisatkArapUjArthaM sadambhaM rAjasaM tapaH || 5 || (vidhivAkyapramANArthaM sadambhaM rAjasaM tapaH) tadasthiraM janmamR^itI prayachChati na saMshayaH | parAtmapIDakaM yachcha tapastAmasamuchyate || 6|| vidhivAkyapramANArthaM satpAtre deshakAlataH | shraddhayA dIyamAnaM yaddAnaM tatsAttvikaM matam || 7|| upakAraM phalaM vApi kA~NkShadbhirdIyate naraiH | kleshato dIyamAnaM vA bhaktyA rAjasamuchyate || 8|| akAladeshato.apAtre.avaj~nayA dIyate tu yat | asatkArAchcha yaddattaM taddAnaM tAmasaM smR^itam || 9|| j~nAnaM cha trividhaM rAjanshaNuShva sthirachetasA | tridhA karma cha kartAraM bravImi te prasa~NgataH || 10|| nAnAvidheShu bhUteShu mAmekaM vIkShyate tu yaH | nAshavatsu cha nityaM mAM tajj~nAnaM sAttvikaM nR^ipa || 11|| teShu vetti pR^ithagbhUtaM vividhaM bhAvamAshritaH | mAmavyayaM cha tajj~nAnaM rAjasaM parikIrtitam || 12|| hetuhInamasatyaM cha dehAtmaviShayaM cha yat | asadalpArthaviShayaM tAmasaM j~nAnamuchyate || 13|| bhedatastrividhaM karma viddhi rAjanmayeritam | kAmanAdveShadambhairyadrahitaM nityakarmayat || 14|| kR^ita vinA phalechChAM yat karma sAttvikamuchyate | yadbahukleshataH karma kR^itaM yachcha phalechChayA || 15|| kriyamANaM nR^ibhirdambhAt karma rAjasamuchyate | anapekShya svashaktiM yadarthakShayakaraM cha yat || 16|| aj~nAnAt kriyamANaM yatkarma tAmasamIritam | kartAraM trividhaM viddhi kathyamAnaM mayA nR^ipa || 17|| dhairyotsAhI samo.asiddhau siddhau chAvikriyastu yaH | aha~NkAravimukto yaH sa kartA sAttviko nR^ipa || 18|| kurvanharShaM cha shokaM cha hiMsA phalaspR^ihAM cha yaH | ashuchirlubdhako yashcha rAjaso.asau nigadyate || 19|| pramAdAj~nAnasahitaH parochChedaparaH shaThaH | alasastarkavAn yastu kartA.asau tAmaso mataH || 20|| sukhaM cha trividhaM rAjanduHkhaM cha kramataH shR^iNu | sAttvikaM rAjasaM chaiva tAmasaM cha mayochyate || 21|| viShavad bhAsate pUrvaM duHkhasyAntakaraM cha yat | ichChayamAnaM tathA vR^ityA yadante.amR^itavadbhavet || 22|| prasAdAtsvasya buddheryat sAttvikaM sukhamIritam | viShayANAM tu yo bhogo bhAsate.amR^itavatpurA || 23|| hAlAhAlamivAnte yad rAjasaM sukhamIritam | tandripramAdasambhUtamAlasyaprabhavaM cha yat || 24|| sarvadA mohakaM svasya sukhaM tAmasamIdR^isham | na tadasti yadetairyanmuktaM syAttrividhairguNaiH || 25|| rAjanbrahmApi trividhamontatsaditi bhedataH | trilokeShu tridhAbhUtamakhilaM bhUpa vartate || 26|| brahmakShatriyaviTshudrAH svabhAvAdbhinnakarmiNaH | tAni teShAM tu karmANi sa~NkShepAtte.adhunA vade || 27|| antarbAhyendriyANAM cha vashatva mArjavaM kShamA | nAnAtapAMsi shauchaM cha dvividhaM j~nAnamAtmanaH || 28|| vedashAstrapurANAnAM smR^itinAM j~nAnameva cha | anuShThAnaM tadarthAnAM karma brAhmamudAhR^itam || 29|| dArDhyaM shaurya cha dAkShyaM cha yuddhe pR^iShThapradarshanam | sharaNyapAlanaM dAnaM dhR^itistejaH svabhAvajam || 30|| prabhutA mana aunnatyaM sunItirlokapAlanam | pa~nchakarmAdhikAritvaM kShatrakarma samIritam || 31|| nAnAvastukrayo bhUmeH karShaNaM rakShaNaM gavAm | tridhA karmAdhikAritvaM vaishyakarma samIritam || 32|| dAnaM dvijAnAM shushrUShA sarvadA shivasevanam | etAdR^ishaM naravyAghra karma shaudramudIritam || 33|| svasvakarmaratA ete mayyarpyAkhilakAriNaH | matprasAdAtsthiraM sthAnaM yAnti te paramaM nR^ipa || 34|| iti te kathito rAjan prasAdAd yoga uttamaH | sAgopA~NgaH savistAro.anAdisiddhau mayA priya || 35|| yu~NkShva yogaM mayAkhyAtaM nAkhyAtaM kasyachinnR^ipa | gopayainaM tataH siddhiM parAM yAsyasyanuttamAm || 36|| ka uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prasannasya mahAtmanaH | gaNeshasya vareNyaH sa chakAra cha yathoditam || 37|| tyaktvA rAjyaM kuTumbaM cha kAtAraM prayayau rayAt | upadiShTaM yathAyogamAsthAya muktimAptavAn || imaM yogottamaM yogaM shR^iNoti shraddhayA tu yaH || 38|| so.api kaivalyamApnoti yathA yogI tathaiva saH || ya imaM shrAvayedyogaM kR^itvA.asyArthaM subuddhimAn || 39|| yathA yogI tathA so.api paraM nirvANamR^ichChati || yo gItAM samyagabhyasya j~nAtvAchArthaM gurormukhAt || 40|| kR^itvA pUjAM gaNeshasya pratyahaM paThate tu yaH || ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlaM vApi yaH paThet || 41|| brahmIbhUtasya tasyApi darshanAnmuchyate naraH || na yaj~nairna vratairdAnairnAgnihotrairmahAdhanaiH || 42|| na vedaiH samyagabhyastaiH samyagj~nAtaiH sahA~NgakaiH | purANashravaNairnai va na shAstraiH sAdhuchintanaiH || 43|| prApyate brahma paramamanayA prApyate naraiH | brahmaghno madyapaH steno gurutalpagamo.api yaH || 44|| chaturNAM yastu saMsargI mahApAtakakAriNAm || strIhiMsA govadhAdInAM kartAro ye cha pApinaH || 45|| te sarve pratimuchyante gItAmetAM paThanti chet || yaH paThetprayato nityaM sa gaNesho na saMshayaH || 46|| chaturthyAM yaH paThedbhaktyA so.api mokShAya kalpate || tattatkShetraM samAsAdya snAtvA.abhyarchya gajAnanam || 47|| sakR^idgItAM paThedbhaktyA brahmabhUyAya kalpate || bhAdre mAse site pakShe chaturthyAM bhaktimAnnaraH || 48|| kR^itvA mahImayIM mUrtiM gaNeshasya chaturbhujAm || savAhanAM sAyudhAM cha samabhyarcha yathAvidhi || 49|| yaH paThet saptakR^itvastu gItAmetAM prayatnataH || dadAti tasya santuShTo gaNesho bhogamuttamam || 50|| putrAnpautrAndhanaM dhAnyaM pashuratnAdisampadaH || vidyArthino bhavedvidyA sukhArthI sukhamApnuyAt || 51|| kAmAnanyA.NllabhetkAmI muktimante prayAnti te || 52|| OM tatsaditi shrImadgaNeshagItAsUpaniShadarthagarbhAsu yogAmR^itArthashAstre shrImadAdi shrImanmahAgANeshvare mahApurANe uttarakhaNDe bAlacharite shrIgajAnanavareNyasaMvAde guNatrayakR^itiyogonAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH 11|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe guNatrayakR^itiyogonAma aShTachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 148|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10772 ##+## 52 ##=## 10824 \section{2\.149 munivisarjanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} ka uvAcha | evaM pUjAM sampragR^ihya tatraiva nyavasadvibhuH | bhaktAnAM pUrayankAmAnsadane rAjapUjite || 1|| muniruvAcha | vinAyakasya mAhAtmye kathA bhinnA nirUpitAH | avatIrya vareNyasya gR^ihe vighnAsuro hataH || 2|| gajAsuramukhaprAptirvarNitA chaturAnana | atraiva pArvatI garbhAdAvirbhAvo nirUpitaH || 3|| gajAnanatayA deva saMshayo.ato mamAbhavat | tvadanyaH saMshayechChettA nAstyeva bhuvanatraye || 4|| ka uvAcha | na kAryaH saMshayo vyAsa nAnAshaktiyute vibhau | nijechChAvashato.anekarUpakaH kalpabhedataH || 5|| shambhuvaktrAchcha krodhAchcha prAdurbhUto gajAnanaH | gauryAshcha tejaso jAta udarAchcha kvachinmune || 6|| kvachid gaurImalAchchApi dvimukho dvikaraH kvachit | kvachit pa~nchamukhaH kvApi ShaNmukho dashabAhukaH || 7|| kvachid dvAdashahastashcha sahasrabhujamaNDitaH | AgameShu samasteShu nAnAdhyAnAni santi hi || 8|| na chAtra saMshayaH kAryo vismayo vA mune prabhau | shivAdbrahmA cha viShNushcha lai~Nge jAtau nirUpitau || 9|| skande vidhAturnetrAchcha shivotpattirnirUpitA | viShNuH shivaM dhyAyati cha shivo.api viShNumeva cha || 10|| pa~nchAkSharaM samantraM cha tArakaM vadati prabhuH | shatakoTimitaM rAmacharitaM cha tridhAkR^itam || 11|| martyaloke tArakaM sa sthApayAmAsa sha~NkaraH | kvachichChivAt sR^iShTiruktA brahmaNashcha kvachiddhareH || 12|| bhagavatyAH kvachitproktA kvachit sUryAdgajAnanAt | kvachichcha brAhmaNaH proktA sarvaM tachChAstrasammatam || 13|| saMshaya kurUte yastu sa yAti narakaM dhruvam | ka uvAcha | evaM tretAyugakathA proktA sarvA mune tava || 14|| idAnImabhidhAsyAni kathAM kaliyugAshritAm | kaliprAnte mune lokA bhraShTAchArAstathAnR^itAH || 15|| brAhmaNA vedarahitAH snAnasandhyAvivarjitAH | yajanaM yAjanaM dAnaM na kariShyanti karhichit || 16|| pratigrahaM cha duShTAnAM kariShyanti sudurlabham | parApavAdaM tannindAM parasrIdharShaNaM tathA || 17|| kariShyanti janAH sarve vidhilopaM cha sarvashaH | vishvAsaghAtaM sarvatra kurvanti cha janA dhruvam || 18|| vidhilope cha shapathaM kariShyanti dharAtale | na kariShyanti meghAshcha vR^iShTiM kvApi munIshvara || 19|| mahAnadItIradeshe kariShyanti kR^iShiM janAH | yo bali sopyabalino hariShyanti dhanaM balAt || 20|| hariShyatastato dvau cha trayastAbhyAM balAt punaH | shudrA vedaM paThiShyanti brAhmaNAH shUdrakarmiNaH || 21|| kShatriyAvaishyakarmANo vaishyAshcha shUdrakarmiNaH | pratigrahaM kariShyanti chANDAlasya dvijAtayaH || 22|| daridrAshcha bhaviShyanti hAhAbhUtA vichetasaH | vadiShyanti cha na mayA gR^ihItaM dhanamaNvapi || 23|| gR^ihItvApi cha kR^ityAya yAchitAro dhanaM parAt | utkochaM cha gR^ihItvaiva vR^ithA sAkShyaM bruvanti cha || 24|| satAM nindA kariShyanti maitrI chAsadbhireva cha | vR^ithA mAMsasya bhakShyaM cha kariShyanti dvijAtayaH || 25|| uchChedaH sajjanAnAM syAditareShAM cha vaibhavam | hitvA devAn bhaviShyanti janAH sarve tathaindriyAH || 26|| bhUtapretapishAchAnAM bhajane saktamAnasAH | veShAnnAnAvidhAn kR^itvA bhakShayiShyanti vADavAH || 27|| kechichcha kShatriyA bhikShAM chariShyantyakulochitAm | vratAni niyamAMshchApi nAchariShyanti karhichit || 28|| varNasa~NkarakArINi kartA karmANi bhUjanaH | pativavratA bhraShTavratA bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 29|| mlechChaprAyAH sarvalokAH paradravyApahAriNaH | nirdayAH kupathAsaktAH sarvadA satyavarjitAH || 30|| dharitrI sasyahInA cha rasahInA mahIruhAH | pa~nchame vA.atha ShaShThe vA varShe kanyAM prasUyate || 31|| ShoDashAbdaparaM chAyurbhaviShyati tadA yuge | tIrthAni guptarUpANi devatAyatanAni cha || 32|| evaM pApe pravR^iddhe tu dharmo vishvArthamAtrakaH | bhaviShyanti tadA devA upavAsaparAyaNAH || 33|| svadhAsvAhAvaShaTkArairvarjitA bhayavivhalAH | yAsyanti sharaNaM devaM gajAnanamanAmayam || 34|| stutiM nAnAvidhAM tasya kariShyanti natiM bahu | prArthayiShyanti deveshaM sarvavighnavinAshanam || 35|| evaM sarvaM vichAryAsau AvirbhAvaM kariShyati | gajAnanaH shUrpakarNo dhUmravarNo.api nAmataH || 36|| nIlamashvaM samAruhya khaDgahasto ruShA jvalan | kalpayiShyati senAM sa nAnArUpAM nijechChayA || 37|| shastrANi cha mahAsrANi kalpayiShyatyayatnataH | vadhiShyati mahAmleChAn senayA svena tejasA || 38|| mlechChabhUtAMstathA lokAn vadhiShyati tadA.akhilAn | lIlAnkandaradesheShu brAhmaNAn vanyabhakShiNaH || 39|| samAnAyya prapUjyaitAnbhUmiM dAsyati devarAT | satkarmakAriNaH sarvAn vidhAsyati cha sajjanAn || 40|| tadA dharmamayaM vishvaM bhaviShyati kR^ite yuge | evaM kR^itvA dhUmravarNastato.antarddhAnameShyati || 41|| evaM chaturyuge vyAsa vighneshasya mahAtmanaH | kathitAni cha nAmAni rUpANi cha tavAnagha || 42|| karmANyadbhutarUpANi tasya choktAni sarvashaH | yeShAM shravaNamAtreNa muchyante sarvajantavaH || 43|| ananyasyANi rUpANi na vaktuM shaktirasti me | yatra vedAshcha chatvAro vikuNThAstatra kA kathA || 44|| mama vA madvidhasyApi mahimnastasya varNane | anuShThAnAya gachCha tvaM vyavasAyaM karomyaham || 45|| bhR^iguruvAcha | evaM shrutvA somakAnta vyAso brahmamukhAt kathAm | atiprItamanAH prAha sarvapApapraNAshinIm || 46|| muniruvAcha | na tR^iptimadhigachChAmi shrutvAkhyAnaM mahAdbhutam | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi yattvayA sarvasaMshayAH || 47|| dUrIkR^itAH kathAsa~NgAd gaNeshacharitAshrayAt | amR^itasyeva me tR^iptiH shrutvA shrutvA na jAyate || 48|| asya shravaNamAtreNa janmajanmAntarArjitam | vR^ijinaM nAshamAyAti sarve kAmA bhavanti cha || 49|| pUrvapuNyabalAdasya shravaNaM jAyate nR^iNAm | na shrAvyaM durjanAyedaM purANaM sarvasiddhidam || 50|| evamuktvA namaskR^itya parikramya svayaM bhuvam | gR^ihItvAj~nAM yayau vyAsastapase vanamuttamam || 51|| yatra kandaphalAnyAsannuttamAni jalAni cha | na vAyuH prabalo yatra nAtapo nAgnireva cha || 52|| tatrApaviShTaikaniShTho japannaikAkSharaM manum | vyatIyurdvAdashAbdAni munestasya tapasyataH | tataH prAdurabhUttasya puratastu gajAnanaH || 53|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe kalidoShanirUpaNa\-munivisarjanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 149|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10824 ##+## 53 ##=## 10877 \section{2\.150 vyAsAnugrahasiddhikShetravarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} somakAnta uvAcha | kathaM prAdurabhUddevaH purastasya mahAtmanaH | bhR^igo tatsarvamAkhyAhi shrutvA pApakShayo yataH || 1|| bhR^iguruvAcha | yathA tatpurataH prAdurAsId devo gajAnanaH | tatsarvaM kathayiShye.ahaM sAdaraM shR^iNu bhUmipa || 2|| raktamAlyAmbaradharo raktagandhAnulepanaH | gajAnano.abjanayanaH sindUrAruNamastakaH || 3|| anekasUryasa~NkAsho divyakuNDalamaNDitaH | a~Ngade mukuTaM bibhrat ka~NkaNe sheShameva cha || 4|| muniritthaM nirIkShyainaM nimIlya nayane punaH | chakampe bhayasaMtrastaH smR^itvA mantraM mumUrchCha cha || 5|| tato.abravInnAgamukho mA bhaistvaM munisattama | yaM dhyAyasi divArAtrau so.ahaM tvAM samupAgataH || 6|| brahmAdInAmagamyo yo varaM dAtuM mune tava | bhR^iguruvAcha | shrutvetthaM madhurAM vANIM jaharSha munipu~NgavaH || 7|| mUrddhAnaM nyasya tatpAde dhanyo.ahaM pitarau tapaH | dhanyo.ahaM dharaNI vR^ikShAH punaH punaravIvadat || 8|| yato dR^iShTaH sarvarUpo guNAtIto.akhilAshrayaH | chidAnandaghano.ananto.akhilakAraNakAraNam || 9|| evaM stutvA prArthayan sa varadantaM gajAnanam | muniruvAcha | nirasya bhrAnti sarvAM me yachCha bhaktiM dR^iDhAM tvayi || 10|| aShTAdashapurANAnAM yathA syAM karaNe kShamaH | tavApi stavane shaktiH syAdyathA tatkuruShva bhoH || 11|| hR^idaye vasa devesha prasannashchenmamAnagha | gajAnana uvAcha | tvayA yatprArthitaM vatsa sarvamadya bhaviShyati || 12|| sarvamAnyo vyAsanAmA sarvapAvanapAvanaH | aparokShaj~nAnavAMshcha bhaviShyasi gurorguruH || 13|| nArAyaNaparaH khyAtyA guNaiH kIrtyA shriyApi cha | aShTAdashapurANAnAM kartA tvaM hi bhaviShyasi || 14|| tathaivopapurANAnAM tAvatAM cha munIshvara | tvayA pUrvaM dambhavashAnna kR^itaM mama pUjanam || 15|| smaraNaM vA tataH stambho jAto vANyA mahAdbhutaH | dhAturmukhAchChruto yasmAnmahimA tena me.anagha || 16|| vilInaM sarvamadhunA pravishAmi tavodaram | bhR^iguruvAcha | evamuktvA prAvishat sa tanmunerudaraM vibhuH || 17|| prakAshamatulaM lebhe sUryakoTisamaM muniH | dIpayAmAsa kakubhastato mUrtiM vidhAya saH || 18|| gajAnanasya mahatIM prAsAde.asthApayachcha saH | pUjayAmAsa vividhairupachAraiH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 19|| siddhikShetramidaM sarvalokAnAM pAvanaM dR^ishoH | anuShThAnavatAM mantranAnAsiddhipradaM shubham || 20|| evamuktvApyanuj~nApya vyAso nArAyaNastadA | purANaM tadgaNeshasya yachChrutaM brahmaNo mukhAt || 21|| prAha vaishampAyanAya tatastadbhuvi paprathe | tadetadakhilaM te.adya mayApi kathitaM nR^ipa || 22|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit pAvanaM triShu vidyate | lokeShu paramAnandadAyakaM nR^ipasattama || 23|| somakAnta na chAkhyemamidaM duShTajane tvayA | vinIteShu cha bhakteShu tvayAkhyeyaM prayatnataH || 24|| mayA nirantaramidaM japyate smaryate.api cha | tavApi karuNAyogAt kathitaM rAjasattama || 25|| gajAnanadhyAnaparo nityaM japaparobhava || 26|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe vyAsAnugrahasiddhikShetravarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 150|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10877 ##+## 26 ##=## 10903 \section{2\.151 somakAntavimAnaprApti varNanaM nAma ekapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | evaM shrutvA kathAM nityaM somakAnto munIshvarAt | shuShkAmramUle tatpuNyaM nyakShipajjalato nR^ipaH || 1|| gate saMvatsare chUtaH pallavaiH kusumaiH phalaiH | shushubhe.atIvaruchiraH purANashrutipuNyataH || 2|| somakAnto divyakAntistyaktvA kuShThabhavAM rujam | akShatashchAbhavat pUtigandhaM tyaktvA sugandhavAn || 3|| niHkhedaH surabhergandhAd dashadikShu prasAriNaH | divyadehaM sUryakAntiM koTichandranibhaM nR^ipam || 4|| dR^iShTvA visismire lokAH kathamIdR^ik cha tAdR^ishaH || gaNeshAkhyapurANasya mahimnA doShahAriNA || 5|| bhR^iguruvAcha || siddhiste nR^ipashArdUla purANashravaNAdabhUt | vrajedAnIM nijaM putraM sAmAtyaM janameva cha || 6|| chirotkaNThaM varShamadhye dR^iShTvA harShamavApsyasi || sUta uvAcha | evamAkaNyaM tadvAkyaM pAdayornyapatanmuneH || 7|| AnandArNavamagnaH sa somakAnto.avadadbhR^igum | rAjovAcha | adbhutastapasaste.adya mahimaikShi mayA mune || 8|| purANashravaNasyApi yenAhaM patito.api cha | galatkuShTho divyadeho jAto mAtA pitA mama || 9|| asya dehasya nirmAtA tvameva munisattama | nIrasashchUtavR^ikSho.api phalapuShpayuto.abhavat || 10|| tyaktuM nechChAmyato.ahaM tvAM kiM me putrajanairbhavet | evaM nishamya tadvAkyaM bhR^iguH punarathAbravIt || 11|| bhR^iguruvAcha | janmAntarIyapuNyena purANashravaNaM tava | sa~njAtaM manmukhAddhanyaM duritaM yena te.anashat || 12|| gaNeshasya purANasya mahimA kena varNyate | na mAM vismara gachCha tvaM janesha nagaraM nijam || 13|| evaM tayoH saMvadatostejaso jvaladadbhutam | vimAnaM dadR^ishe tAbhyAM sUryakoTinibhaM mahat || 14|| bhR^iguruvAcha | tvadarthaM yAnamAyAtamidaM nR^ipa mahAdbhutam | idamAruhya gachCha tvaM gaNanAthasya sannidhim || 15|| na prApnuvantyanuShThAnAdvimAnaM yanmunIshvarAH | tatpurANashravAd rAja.NstvayA prAptaM gaNeshvarAt || 16|| vimAnaM vadatorevaM bhUmaNDalamagAtkShaNAt | vinAyakagaNairyuktaM chaturbAhuvirAjitaiH || 17|| mukuTA~NgadahArAdi bhUShaNairUpa shobhitaiH | divyachandanavastrAdipadmaparashushobhibhiH || 18|| nR^ityatkinnarakanyAbhirmR^ida~NgatAlapANibhiH | kinnarairgAyanairyuktaM dR^iShTvA rAjA.abravItpunaH || 19|| rAjovAcha | shrutAsId bahudhA vArtA vimAnAnAM munIshvara | tadR^iShTaM purato brahman tapovIryabalAttava || 20|| mahimA shruyate karNairbahudhA bahuvaktrataH | anubhUto mayA so.api purANashravaNAttava || 21|| evaM bruvati bhUpe tu dUtA uttIrya yAnataH | praNipatyAkhilAH prochuH somakAntaM nR^ipaM tadA || 22|| parAtpareNa devena tava puNyAt smR^itiH kR^itA | gajAnanena shuddhAtman purANashravaNAdinA || 23|| vayaM dUtA Aj~nayA.asya vimAnena samAgatAH | netuM tvAM puNyakIrtiM cha yAhi lokamanuttamam || 24|| taddarshanAjjanmamR^itermuktastatsannnidhiM gataH | sukhamAtyantikaM tatra prApsyase tatprasAdataH || 25|| nishamya dUtavAkyaM tad dehAtIta ivAbhavat | romA~nchA~nchitasarvA~NgaH prAha gadgadayA girA || 26|| parAtpareNa devena charAcharakR^itA.amunA | nirguNena guNakShobhakAriNA vishvayoninA || 27|| dInanAthena bho dUtAH smR^ito.ahaM kR^ipayA.anaghAH | brahmAdyA na viduryaM hi dhyAtvA cha sanakAdayaH || 28|| anantagaNapUrNaH so.apreShayad yAnamuttamam | nAnAvatArAn nAnArUpI paramamAyikaH || 29|| tena me smaraNaM kasmAt kR^itamAshcharyakArakam | evamuktvA namaskR^itya bhR^iguM taM prAha bhUmipaH || 30|| Aj~nayA te gamiShyAmi dUtaiH saha vimAnagaH | prasAdAt te cha devasya na mAM vismartumarhasi || 31|| sUta uvAcha | nishamya gaditaM tasya bhR^iguH sambhramavivhalaH | AnandAshruH saromA~nchaH kaNThe dhR^itvA nR^ipasya saH || 32|| prAhAhaM nR^ipate vipro.abhAgyavAMstvaM mahAphalaH | gaNeshapurago bhUtvA na mAM vismara karhichit || 33|| evamukatvA bahiryAtau dhR^itvA hastAvubhAvapi | namaskR^itya vimAnaM tannR^ipo munivaraM cha tam || 34|| AruhatparamaprIto dUtavAkyAt tvarAnvitaH | dvAvamAtyau sudharmA cha ruruhuryAnamuttamam || 35|| tato dUtAshcha vAdyAnAM ghoShairvyAptaM digantaram | vimAnashobhAM vIkShyaiva somakAnto nananda ha || 36|| janmAntarIyapuNyena prAptametadamanyata | tato.asmin pashyati bhR^igau vimAnaM yAnamambare || 37|| sarvottamapadaM prAptaM martyadehena vIkShya cha | vismayaM paramaM prApa natvA dUtAn yayau padam || 38|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe somakAntavimAnaprAptivarNanaM nAmaikapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 151|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10903 ##+## 38 ##=## 10941 \section{2\.152 hemakaNThadarshanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | upariShTAd dadarshA.atha nR^ipo daivapuraM nijam | jaharSha gopurATTAlashobhAM dR^iShTvAtha kA~nchanIm || 1|| tataH sudharmA sasmAra sabhAM ramyAM samIkShya ha | nijaM putraM snehavashAt prAha gadgadabhAShiNI || 2|| hemakaNTho mama suto bhadrAsanagato bhavet | pitrormArgaM pratIkShansa jAte saMvatsare.adhunA || 3|| svAmin kR^ipAnidhe tasya darshanaM dAtumarhasi | striyo vAkyaM nishamyaivaM shushocha nR^ipatistadA || 4|| nR^ipa uvAcha | hemakaNTho mama suto jIvan syAd vA mR^ito bhavet | uktamAsInmayA chAsmai vatsarAd darshanaM bhavet || 5|| anR^itAt kutra gachCheyaM noktamAsIt kadAchana | na tatra gantuM no hAtuM shakto.ahaM paramaM padam || 6|| viruddhaM kathametaddhi ghaTetetyarudad bhR^isham || dR^iShTvA dUtAstayoH shokamabruvan rAjasattamam || 7|| yuvayo rodanaM shrutvA kR^ipA naH samupAgatA || kShaNamuttArayAmo.atra dR^iShTvA taM yAta satvaram || 8|| jAte bhavatsamAdhAne santoSho naH paro bhavet | tata uttArayAmAsurdUtA devapurAdudak || 9|| vimAnaM tadgaNeshasya purANashravaNAgatam | nagaraM prabhayA vyAptaM vAdyaghoShaishcha nAditam || 10|| subalo j~nAnagamyashcha namaskR^itya nR^ipaM gaNAn | IyaturhemakaNThaM taM sarvavR^ittAntamIrituma || 11|| kShaNAd bhadrAsanagataM hemakaNThamapashyatAm | sannaddhairvIramukhyaishcha parivItaM mahAbalaiH || 12|| amAtyanAgarairyuktamIkShantaM nR^ityamuttamam | tadamAtyau j~nAnagamyaM subalaM samapashyatAm || 13|| uttasthuH sarvavIrAshva sAmAtyo hemakaNThakaH | Ali~NganAya te sarve tayoH prApuH susambhramam || 14|| teShAmAli~Ngane jAte tato nR^ipasuto yayau | harSheNa mahatA yuktaH saromA~ncho.abravIchcha tau || 15|| mama mAtA pitA.amAtyau kShemayuktau na vA kvachit | tyaktvA tau pitarau yAto yuvAmekAkinau katham || 16|| evamuktvA svAsane tAvupaveshya prapUjya cha | vastrachandanabhUShAdiphalatAmbUlakA~nchanaiH || 17|| tayorvinA mama prANAH kaNThamAtrAvalambinaH | aharnishaM tayordhyAnaM nAnyasya mama mAnase || 18|| pitA me prAvadat pUrvamekadA darshanaM punaH | dAsyAmIti kathaM tachchAnR^itaM vAkyaM kariShyati || 19|| tAvUchatuH | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM pitroste kushalaM nR^ipa | tayoH puNyaprabhAvaM ko jAnAti bhuvanatraye || 20|| anuj~nAM bhavato gR^ihya nirgatA nagarAd vayam | chatvAro.api pituste.abhUt saukumAryAdikaM mahat || 21|| kShudhayA pIDito.atyantaM raktasrAvi padAmbujam | kandamUlaiH phalaistR^iptirna chAsIt tasya bhUpateH || 22|| mAtuste.api yathAvasthA chelaturna padaM tadA | bhramadbhirbahudhA pashchAd dR^iShTaM chAru saro mahat || 23|| shItalaM vR^ikShavallIbhistatra suShvApa bhUmipaH | sudharmA pAdasaMvAhaM chakAra shramakarShitA || 24|| AvAM tu kandamUlArthe yAtastatrAyayau muniH || chyavano munishArdUlo jalArthe tau dadarshaha || 25|| tayorhArdaM sa gR^ihyaiva nijamAshramamAyayau || tata AvAM samAyAtau gR^ihya mUlaphalaM bahu || 26|| sarve tadAshrame yAtA muninA pUjitA bhR^isham | bhojitAH ShaDrasaishchAnnairvishrAntiM paramAM gatAH || 27|| tataHkathAprasa~Ngo.abhUnmuninA cha nR^ipeNa cha | sarvaM chAkathayadrAjA vR^ittAntaM munaye tadA || 28|| tato munirdhyAnabalAt pUrvaM janmAsya sa~njagau | duritaM tachChamopAyamabravIt karuNAyutaH || 29|| duritashravaNechAsya santrAso nau nR^ipAbhavat | sa sandigdhamanA yAvat tAvad dehAd vinirgatAH || 30|| pakShiNaH shvetavarNAstamArabdhA bhakShituM nR^ipam | teShAM cha~nchuprahAreNa vivhalaH patito nR^ipaH || 31|| rakSha rakSheti kAruNyAtproktaH prArthanayA muniH | tasya prekShaNamAtreNa pakShiNo.antardadhuH kShaNAt || 32|| sa tu hastayugaM baddhavA tasthau munimukho nR^ipaH | mahajj~nAtvA nR^ipainaH sa bhAvayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 33|| gaNeshasya purANaM yad varShamAtraM kR^ipAnidhiH | aShTottarashatenAdau devanAmnA prasichya cha || 34|| tada~NgAt puruShaM ghoraM niShkAsya tapaso balAt | vyomakesho lalajjivho vyAkulaH kShudhayA bhR^isham || 35|| bhakShyaM yayAche sa bhR^iguM so.avadat taM purasthitam | bhakShayasvAmravR^ikShaM tvaM mahAntaM shuShkameva cha || 36|| tena spR^iShTa AmravR^ikSho bhasmasAdabhavat kShaNAt | tatastaM dhIvaraM prAha bhakShayasvetyasau muniH || 37|| tato nR^ipaM muniH prAha purANashravaNaM mahat | shreyo nikShipa nityaM tvamasmin bhasmani bhUmipa || 38|| yAvachchUtasya vakSho.atra bhavedanyo yathA purA | tatastvamapi rAjendra divyadeho bhaviShyasi || 39|| tathaiva sa nR^ipashchakre snAtvA shrutvA kathAM bahu | nyakShipat prattyahaM shreyastasmin bhasmani bhaktitaH || 40|| saMvatsarAnte vR^ikSho.asau bhavannR^ipa yathA purA | gaNeshasya purANe tu samApte phalapuShpavAn || 41|| napo.api divyakAntiH sa shashisUryanibho.abhavat | yAvannR^ipo muniM stauti vimAnaM tAvadAgatam || 42|| nR^ityagItasamAyuktaM vAdyaghoShaninAditam | gaNeshadUtasaMyuktamAshramAntikamAsthitam || 43|| yachChobhAM pashyatornAtha dR^isho nau saphalAH kila | atipuNyAt pituste te dUtA devAj~nayA nR^ipam || 44|| nyakShipan yAnamadhye nau nR^ipekShaNapraNoditAH | sudharmA cha munerAj~nAM gR^ihya yAtA vimAnagA || 45|| dR^iShTaM devapuraM yAvat tAvat tvatsmR^itirAgatA | ata uttAritaM yAnaM uttare nagarAnnR^ipa || 46|| didR^ikShayA pitR^ibhyAM te tau yAtau tvAM niveditum | tayoH shIghraM darshanAya yAhi no ched gamiShyati || 47|| tayorvAkyaM nishamyatthaM hemakaNThastvarAnvitaH | romA~nchAshrusamAyukto dhAvamAnaH shrutAkhilaH || 48|| yayau taddarshanautsukyAt puraskR^itya tadA tu tau | vishIrNabhUShaNagaNo nAgaraiH sevakairvR^itaH || 49|| galadashruH kShaNAt prApa vimAnaM gaNasa~Nkulam || 50|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe hemakaNThadarshanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 152|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10941 ##+## 50 ##=## 10991 \section{2\.153 somakAntasya devapadaprAptivarNanaM nAma tripa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | tadamAtyAshcha chatvAraH somakAntaM puro yayuH | praNipatyAkhilAn prochurAgataste suto nR^ipa || 1|| sarvavIrairnAgarikairindraH suragaNairiva | vR^ito harSheNa shokena dR^iShTvA nR^iyAnameva cha || 2|| evaM nivedito.amAtyaiH so.api shIghraM samAgataH | AbAlavanitAvR^iddhaiH sevakaishcha samanvitaH || 3|| dR^iShTvA shobhAM vimAnasya sarva AnandanirbharAH | tanmadhye somakAntaM te dR^iShTvA nemurdharAtale || 4|| yuktaM dUtairgaNeshasya kAntayApyatikAntayA | tata uttIrya yAnAt sa Alili~Nga sutaM mudA || 5|| AnandAshrUNi mu~nchantau saromA~nchAvubhAvapi | videhAviva sa~njAtau na ki~nchidUchatuH kShaNam || 6|| tata Uche pitA putraM snehena vatsarAgatam | tvAmeva nityaM dhyAyAmi satputraM vaMshabhUShaNam | na tvayA sadR^ishaM pashye putreShu janavartiShu | tataH sudharmA sasnehA dhAvamAnA sutaM yayau | Alili~Nga mudA yuktA galadashrU ubhAvapi | tata Uche sutaM mAtA chiradR^iShTo.asi bAlaka | na meM sukhIM ki~nchidabhUt tvadutkaNThitachetasaH | idAnIM te mukhaM dR^iShTvA sAnandaM me mano.abhavat || 7|| viyogena cha te deho mama jAtaH kR^isho bhR^isham | tata Ali~NganaM chakrurnAgarA nAmadhArakAH || 8|| kechit pradikShiNAM chakruH kechit pAdau tadA.aspR^ishan | kechichcha darshanAdeva pratiyAtAH puraM prati | tata Uche nR^ipaH sarvAn bhR^iguNA.anugrahAnmama | gaNeshasya purANaM yachChrAvitaM pApanAshanam || 7|| abhavaM tena niShpApo divyadeho vimAnagaH | sarveShAM darshanaM jAtaM punaryAsyAmi yAnagaH || 8|| kR^ipAvatA gaNeshena yAnaM me preShitaM bhuvi | rAjyaM cha paribhuktaM me svechChayA sampadaH suta || 9|| dhAmaM yAsyAmi paramaM prasAdAd bhR^igusambhavAt | evaM te shushruvurvANIM somakAntasamIratAm || 10|| ruruduH susvaraM sarve patitA bhuvi kechana | shreNI mukhyAstataH prochuH somakAntaM kR^ipAnidham || 11|| no vinA jagatIpAla kathaM yAsyasi dhAma tat | prANAMstyaktvA vayaM sarve yAsyAmo.apyanu te nR^ipa || 12|| hatyA tvanmastake rAjansarveShAM no bhaviShyati | na naH puNyaM tathA yena drakShyAmastaM guNeshvaram || 13|| tava prasAdAd devasya yAsyAmo lokamuttamam | na saMsAre sukhaM ki~nchidAyurnAsho vR^ithA.atra hi || 14|| asmAkaM na bhavet ki~nchitsAdhanaM dhAmasAdhanam | tato.avadad hemakaNTho janakaM vAkyamAdR^itaH || 15|| kathaM tyaktvA.arbhakaM tAta yAsi draShTuM gajAnanam | mana rAjyena ko hetu rAj~nayA tava vatsaram || 16|| pAlitaM rAjyamakhilaM nechChedAnIM mamApi cha | shapathaste tathA rAjan ato netuM mamArhasi || 17|| somakAnta uvAcha | sarveShAmeva sandraShTumichChA devapadAmbujam | ahaM cha paravAnatra kathaM kAryaM mayA janAH || 18|| bhavatsnehana shochAmi putrasnehAdvisheShataH | ata evordhvagaM yAnamuttArya draShTumAgataH || 19|| sUta uvAcha | tataH shochatsu lokeShu somakAnte rudatyapi | putre cha devadUtAnAM dayA prAdurabhUt tadA || 20|| te UchuH somakAntaM taM dhanyo rAjan yato janAH | tvayi sa~NkalpitaprANA yathA tvaM jagadIshvare || 21|| ataH sarvAn gR^ihItvaiva yAmaH shIghraM gajAnanam | rAjovAcha | yadi sarvA purI nItA tadA kIrtirdR^iDhA mama || 22|| bhaviShyati rasAyAM me nAnyathA tu bhaviShyati | sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA purANasya gaNeshasya shravodbhavam || 23|| puNyaM haste jale naiShAM dadau rAjA tadAj~nayA | toye haste gate lokA niShpApAH puNyamUrtayaH || 24|| AbAlavanitAvR^iddhA ruruhuryAnamuttamam | gaNeshasya tu ye dUtAstato.agururdhvamArgataH || 25|| tataH kechinnarAH pApA yairnApi cha jalaM kare | te punarnagare yAtAH shashaMsuH sheShitaM janam || 26|| tato dadR^ishire sarve urdhvagaM nagaraM bahu | UchuH parasparaM sheShA dravyalAbhena toShiNaH || 27|| nAnAvyavasAyaratA babhUvurhR^iShTamAnasAH | kAMshchitpalAyanaparAn dUtA daNDaprahAriNaH || 28|| balAdgR^ihItvA prAkShipan yAnamadhyeti kautukAt | nAnAmiSheNa jagmurye tAMstathaiva nichikShipuH || 29|| upaviShTA madhyadeshe rAjapatnIsutAdayaH | amAtyAH parito lokA nAgarA vivishuH sukham || 30|| mayUresha mayUresha jaya tvamiti ghoShiNaH | vAdyatsu devavAdyeShu nR^ityatyapsarasAM gaNe || 31|| pratinAdena garjanti maNDalAni dishAmapi | ativegena te prAptA gaNeshasya padaM shubham || 32|| suShamAM paripashyanto vismayenAbruvanniti | aho mahat puNyamasya yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 33|| samIpatAM yayuH sarve rAjA sAyujyamApa cha | sUta uvAcha | evaM vaH kathitA viprA gaNeshasya purANanA || 34|| kathA sarvajanasyApi shravaNAtpApanAshini | shR^iNudhvaM devadUtebhyo vimAne pR^iShTavAn nR^ipaH | tatsarvaM bhavatAM viprAH kathayAmi kathAnakam || 35|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe somakAntasya devapadaprAptivarNanaM nAma tripa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 153|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 10991 ##+## 35 ##=## 11026 \section{2\.154 ShaTpa~nchAshadvinAyakavarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} R^iShaya UchuH | kiM pR^iShTaM somakAntena vimAnavartinA.anagha | tadvayaM shrotumichChAmo vada sarvamasheShataH || 1|| sUta uvAcha | gachChatA vyomamArgeNa pR^iShTA dUtA mahAtmanA | vArANasIsthitAnAM tu gaNeshAnAM mahAtmanAm || 2|| nAmAni parivArANAM tAni naH shR^iNutAnaghAH | rAjovAcha | dUtA vadantu kR^ipayA vishveshaparivAragAn || 3|| gaNeshAnmama kArtsnyena smaraNAtsarvasiddhidAn | dUtA UchuH | kathayAmaH samAsena vishveshAvaraNe gatAn || 4|| gaNeshAn kramasho rAjan shR^iNu sarvabhayApahAn | durgA vinAyako.athArka bhImachaNDI vinAyakaH || 5|| dehalIgaNapashchAtha tathoddaNDavinAyakaH | pAshapANiH sarvavighnaharaNo.atha vinAyakaH || 6|| prathamAvaraNe siddhasiddhirUpo vinAyakaH | lambodaraH kUTadantaH shUlaTa~Nka vinAyakaH || 7|| kUShmANDAkhyashchaturthashcha pa~nchamo muNDasaMj~nakaH | vikaTadvijasaMj~nastu rAjaputravinAyakaH || 8|| praNavAkhyo.athAparashcha dvitIyAvaraNe sthitAH | vakratuNDa ekadantastrimukhashcha vinAyakaH || 9|| vighnarAjashchaturtho.atha varadashcha vinAyakaH | pa~nchAsyashchAparashchAtra herambashcha vinAyakaH || 10|| modakapriya ityeva tR^itIyAvaraNe sthitAH | vinAyako.abhayapradaH siMhatuNDavinAyakaH || 11|| kuNitAkShashchAparashcha kShipraprasAdasaMj~nakaH | chintAmaNiriti khyAto dantahastavinAyakaH || 12|| prachaNDashchApyaparashchoddaNDamuNDavinAyakaH | chaturthAvaraNe j~neyA aShTAvete vinAyakAH || 13|| sthUladanto dvitIyastu kalipriyavinAyakaH | chaturdanto dvituNDashcha jyeShTho gajavinAyakaH || 14|| kAlAkhyashcha tathA j~neyo nAgeshAkhyoparo.api cha | pa~nchamAvaraNe j~neyA aShTAvete vinAyakaH || 15|| maNikarNavinAyaka AshAsR^iShTivinAyakaH | yakShAkhyo gajakarNAkhyashchitraghaNTavinAyakaH || 16|| suma~Ngalashcha mitrAkhya ete ShaShThe vinAyakaH | modaH pramodaH sumukho durmukhashcha vinAyakaH || 17|| gaNapAkhyo.athAparashcha tathA j~nAna vinAyakaH | saptamAvaraNe j~neyAstathA dvAravinAyakaH || 18|| avimukto.aShTamo yatra mokShado.atha vinAyakaH | anyo bhagIrathAkhyo hi harishchandravinAyakaH || 19|| kapardIti paro j~neyastathA binduvinAyakaH | eteShAM smaraNaM nityaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 20|| prAtarutthAya yashchaitAn paThate shuddhamAnasaH | na tasya vighnA vighnaM hi kurvanti sarvakarmasu || 21|| ekaikanAmnA rAjendra dUrvAbhistaNDulairapi | tilaiH shamIdalaishchaitAn pUjayed bhaktimAnnaraH || 22|| asAdhyaM sAdhayetkAryaM sarvatra vijayI bhavet | AyuShyaM puShTimArogyaM prApnuyAddhanamuttamam || 23|| idaM te kathitaM sarvaM yaddhi pR^iShTaM tvayA nR^ipa | tUShNIM yayurdevadUtAstato dhAma nijaM mudA || 24|| sUta uvAcha | idaM tatkathitaM viprA vishveshAvaraNaM mayA | idAnIM kathayiShyAmi purANasya phalashrutim || 25|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe ShaTpa~nchAshadvinAyakavarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 154|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 11026 ##+## 25 ##=## 11051 \section{2\.155 phalashruti nirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH} sUta uvAcha | janmamR^itiH na cha syAtAM purANasyAsya saMshrayAt | ekasho bahushashchet syAd yadyasya shravaNaM dvijAH || 1|| na shaknutAmalaM vaktuM sheShapadmAsanAvapi | yo dadAti kurukShetre somasUryagrahe naraH || 2|| hemabhArasahasrANi viprebhyo bhaktibhAvataH | tadasya shravaNAt puNyaM prApnuyAd bhaktimAn naraH || 3|| yaj~nAnAM sA~NgajAtAnAM sarveShAM dakShiNAvatAm | phalaM kastulayAmAsa purANashravaNasya cha || 4|| purANashraNasyAsya puNyaM tasmAd visheShavat | vratAnAM jaladAnAnAM tatra kA gaNanA matA || 5|| koTikanyApradAnAnAM godAnAnAM sahasrashaH | tatpuNyaM koTiguNitaM shravaNAdasya jAyate || 6|| chaturNAmapi vedAnAM sA~NgAnAM paThanAtsadA | shAstrANAM vyAkR^itervApi sadA satsevanAdapi || 7|| tatpuNyaM koTiguNitaM tadasya shravaNAd bhavet | bhAratasya purANasya sampUrNasya shravAdapi | yatpuNyaM koTiguNitaM tadasya shravaNAd bhavet || 8|| yasya gehe gaNeshasya purANaM likhitaM bhavet | na tatra rAkShasA bhUtAH pretAshcha pUtanAdayaH || 9|| grahA bAlagrahA naiva pIDAM kurvanti karhichit | tadgR^ihaM hi gaNeshena rakShyate sarvadA svayam || 10|| idaM purANaM shR^iNuyAt pUjayed vA samAhitaH | tasya darshanataH pUtA bhavanti patitA narAH || 11|| brahmAdInAM munInAM sa mAnyo bhavati mAnavaH | kruddho dahet sa bhuvanaM tuShTo dadyAnmahat padam || 12|| aShTasiddhIH samApnoti shravaNAtpratyahaM naraH | na dAridrayaM samApnoti na sa~NkaShTaM naraH kvachit || 13|| IpsitaM samavApnotI padmAdIMshcha nidhInapi | kalpadrumaH kAmadhenurnidhishchintAmaNistathA || 14|| tasya vashyatvamabhyeti so.api vandyo bhavatyapi | jAraNaM mAraNaM stambhaM uchchATanamathApi cha || 15|| asya smaraNamAtreNa nirastaM syAt kShaNena ha | gaNeshanikaTe sthitvA purANaM shR^iNuyAn naraH || 16|| mahApApAd vinirmuktaH strIbAlahatyayApi cha | sAnnidhyamApnuyAdante gaNeshasya na saMshayaH || 17|| shUdro.api madhye saMsthApya brAhmaNAn shR^iNuyAdidam | krameNa labhate varNAn vaishyakShatradvijAhvayAn || 18|| nityanaimittikarmabhyashchyuto yaH shR^iNuyAdidam | karmasAdguNyamApnoti gaNeshasya prasAdataH || 19|| bhAdre shuklachaturthyAM yaH kR^itvA mUrtiM mahImayIm | maNDape toraNe ramye sampUjya paramAdarAt || 20|| purANaM shR^iNuyAt sadyastasya tuShTo vinAyakaH | dadAti nikhilAn kAmAnante mokShaM cha vighnapaH || 21|| stotrANyatra cha yAvanti tAvanti pratyahaM naraH | paThate yadi yo bhaktyA sa siddhaH syAnna saMshayaH || 22|| asAdhyamapi yat ki~nchit teShAM pAThAllabhennaraH | anuShThAnavidhAnena mAsamAtraM japettu yaH || 23|| brAhmaNAn bhojayed bhaktyA so.api tanmayatAmiyAt | R^iShaya UchuH | kathamasya shravAt puNyaM kena prAptaM purA.anagha || 24|| tannaH shaMsa mahAbhAga pR^ichChatAM sUtanandana | sUta uvAcha | shR^iNvantu munayaH pUrvaM kashchinmUko.abhavanmuniH || 25|| brahmalokaM gato.akasmAllomasho.api yadR^ichChayA | namaskR^itya cha lokeshamupaviShTastadAj~nayA || 26|| pUjitaH parayA bhaktyA lomasho.athAbravId vidhim | lomasha uvAcha | vyAsAya kathitaM deva purANaM puNyavardhanam || 27|| gaNeshasya mahAbhAga tanme vaktumihArhasi | brahmovAcha | shR^iNu lomasha yatnena sarvapApaharaM shubham || 28|| purANaM hi gaNeshasya kAmamokShapradaM nR^iNAm | sUta uvAcha | tataH sa kathayAmAsa brahmA svIyena yAmataH || 29|| lomashAya gaNeshasya purANaM kAmamokShadam | mUkena nAdalubdhena shrutaM bhaktyA.akhilaM tu tat || 30|| tataH sa vAgIshvaravat provAcha bhAratIM muniH | adhItya pAThataH kR^itvA shrAvayAmAsa chetarAn || 31|| bhuktvA bhogAn yathA kAmAn putrAn pautrAnavApya cha | ante jagAma paramaM dhAma gANeshvaraM shubham || 32|| punaH shR^iNvantu munaya itihAsaM purAtanam | ikShvAkukulasambhUto rAjA shuddhAtmakaH shuchiH || 33|| yajvA dAnaprado nityaM svAdhyAyaparamo.arihA | AkhyAtA sarvadharmANAM prajAnAM pAlane rataH | ShaShThAMshabhAgI lokAnAM mAnyaH priyataro.api cha || 34|| vikhyAtaH triShu lokeShu goptA saMvaraNAbhidhaH | anapatyaH sa putrArthe putrIyAmiShTimAharat || 35|| sA~NgAM sadakShiNAmannadAnaiH suvihitAM tataH | na lebhe santatiM rAjA harivaMshamathAshR^iNot || 36|| pUjayitvA dvijAnante vAchakaM paritoShya cha | vastradhenuhiraNyAdyai ratnamUlaphalAdibhiH || 37|| tato.api nAbhavat putro daivAnmUkastu tadgR^iham | samAyAtastu vikhyAto gaNeshAkhyapurANavit || 38|| sthApitaH prArthayitvA cha rAj~nA saMvaraNena saH | shrutvA purANaM tadvaktrAdgaNeshAkhyaM mudA nR^ipaH || 39|| tadante toShayAmAsa mUkaM taM dvijapu~Ngavam | ratnamuktAphalairvastrairbhUShaNairhemanirmitaiH || 40|| lebhe tataH kumAraM sa gaNeshe tatparo.abhavat | bhuktvAnekasukhAn prApa gANeshaM padamuttamam || 41|| bhaginI tasya vandhyAsIt triMshadvarShA rajasvalA | yathAkAlaM bhavatyeva shrutvA tasyAtha santatim || 42|| gaNeshAkhyapurANasya shravAjjAtAM cha taM munim | AkArya parishushrAva purANaM tanmukhAchChubham || 43|| lebhe putraM mahAshUraM gaNeshabhajane ratA | putrAn pautrAn samAvApya bhuktvA bhogAnmanoharAn || 44|| jagAma sA gaNeshasya nijadhAmAvasAnataH | sagarasya tu putrANAmekaH pa~NagurabhUtsutaH || 45|| tenApIdaM shrutaM puNyaM purANaM lomashAtpurA | bhaktyA dvAdashavarSheNa vinItenAtha bhaktitaH || 46|| santoShya lomashaM dravyaistato~Nghri samavApa saH | vijayaM puShTimAyuShyaM prANAnte dhAmatatparaH || 47|| aShTAdashapurANAnAM shravaNe yatphalaM labhet | tadekasya purANasya gaNeshasya shruterbhavet || 48|| kAkavandhyA bahusutA shravaNAdasya jAyate | sravadgarbhA bhavedviprA dR^iDhagarbhA bhavatyapi || 49|| mUko vAgIshatAM yAti shravaNAnmunipu~NgavAH | vedAdhyayanasampanno mAnyo.api dvijapu~NgavaH || 50|| shudro vaishyatvamApnoti vaishyaH kShatriyatAmiyAt | kShatriyo dvijatAM yAti smaraNAdapyamuShya hi || 51|| kanyA tu labhate chAsyApyekAdhyAyasya saMshravAt | gaNavantaM kulInaM cha patiM sAdhuM dhanAnvitam || 52|| jAtyandho labhate dR^iShTiM purANasyAsya saMshrayAt | sarvatIrtheShu yaH snAyAd daddAd dAnAni sarvashaH || 53|| tatphalaM samavApnoti bhaktyA yaH shR^iNuyAdidam | pa~nchAgnisAdhanaM grIShme hemante jalavAsanam || 54|| varShAsvAkAshavAsaM yaH kurute bahuvatsaram | tatphalaM prApnuyAnmartyaH saMshrute.adhyAyapa~nchake || 55|| agnihotraM sadA yastu sevate bhaktimAn naraH | tatphalaM hi purANasya shravaNAdasya jAyate || 56|| ekA~NguShThena yastiShThed varShANAmayutaM naraH | dashAdhyAyashruterasya purANasya tathA phalam || 57|| labhate mAnavo bhaktyA nishchitaM nAtra saMshayaH | AjanmamaraNAnnityaM shR^iNuyAnmAnavo bhuvi || 58|| purANaM tu gaNeshasya chakravartI bhavet tu saH | AjanmamaraNAd yastu kAshIvAsaM karoti yaH || 59|| tatpuNyaM labhate martyo gaNeshasya purANataH | sahasraM mAghamAsAn yaH prayAge snAti mAnavaH || 60|| tatphalaM labhate martyaH purANasyAsya saMshravAt | gomatIsa~Ngame tadvat snAnaM bhaktyA karoti yaH || 61|| tatphalaM koTiguNitaM labhate chAsya saMshravAt | gaNeshasya purANaM yaH shR^iNuyAd bhaktimAnnaraH || 62|| na bhayaM tasya shUlAt tu vajrAchcha chakrichakrataH | idaM vaH kathitaM sarvaM purANaM cha savistaram || 63|| sampUrNo mahimA vaktuM na shakyo varShakoTibhiH | brahmaNA ShaNmukhenApi sheSheNApi munIshvarAH || 64|| yuShmAbhiH paripR^iShTaM yat sarvapApapraNAshanam | sarvaM kAmapradaM bhuktimuktidaM puNyavardhanam || 65|| gaNeshasya pareshasya nAnAlIlAdharasya cha | vaktR^ishrotroraghaharaM kimanyachChrotumichChatha || 66|| iti shrIgaNeshapurANe krIDAkhaNDe phalashrutinirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshaduttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH || 155|| AditaH shlokAnAM samaShTya~NkAH \- 11051 ##+## 66 ##=## 11117 (uttarakhaNDe shlokasa~NkhA 7021) iti shrImadgaNeshamahApurANe uttarakhaNDaM (krIDAkhaNDaM) samAptam | || shrIgajAnanArpaNamastu || || shubhaM bhavatu || iti shrIgaNeshapurANaM samAptam | ## (Continued from the first part ##upAsanAkhaNDam## in a separate file.) Proofread by Manish Gavkar \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}